¡¶Tang Xiong¡·


 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 1: The last dandy

    One night in the early summer of the 23rd year of Kaiyuan, a downpour came with rolling thunder in the imperial capital of Chang'an. It did not kill the powerful traitor Li Linfu, who was "a sweet talker, but a sword", but shocked to death Zhou Chengye, the second son of the censor Zhou Ziliang.  Just because no one was present in the middle of the night, after the rain stopped on the second day, when Pili Yangqiu's "fake" Zhou Chengye staggered out of a government-run brothel, no one doubted his true background.  and identity.  Zhou Chengye was walking on East and West Street in Pingkangli. His eyes were a little swollen and the dark bags under his eyes were very obvious. His legs were a little shaky and he was swaying as he walked, as if he would fall down and eat shit the next moment.  It's all because that guy went too far on Miss Zhuo'er's belly last night!  Recalling the fragrant scene when I woke up this morning, this was the first time Zhou Chengye had experienced it in two lifetimes.  When he showed the expression of someone who had pushed him, his old sweetheart, Chui'er, laughed so hard that she almost shed tears.  At that time, Miss Zhui'er teased domineeringly in the Guanzhong accent that Zhou Chengye was familiar with: "Tuesday, last night you tormented me five times, and your eyes at that time were like those of a wolf cub in the desert, not like the look of aggrievedness and loss now.  I don¡¯t know where you came from. You drank a lot of wine and talked about other things to entertain me, but you almost broke my bones!¡± Zhou Chengye, who just completed a time travel, his own  His memory and consciousness were still before he was drunk. He looked at the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl in front of him and was so frightened that he couldn't speak at all.  "Son of a bitch, I was really killed by that local boss this time! We agreed to just drink and sing, but after getting me drunk, an underage fellow from Guanzhong got me into trouble! I guess he must have been photographed  I have maintained my virginity for twenty-six years" Zhou Chengye cursed the shameless and hateful salesman in his heart without tears, and then ignored the nagging of the naked little lolita in front of him, and hurriedly wanted to put on his clothes.  He put on his clothes and ran away, but a bigger blow hit him, causing him to almost hit his head on the square wooden box in the corner.  Zhou Chengye wanted to find his jeans and T-shirt, but what he found in his hands was a long and short piece of cloth that he didn¡¯t recognize at all. How could he put it on?  Zhou Chengye, who was already a little creepy, took a closer look at the decoration in the "gun room" and almost bit off his tongue!  "Shit! It's all antique furniture and decorations. How much does it cost? I guess it's not much worse than heaven and earth, right?" Zhou Chengye asked himself silently in his heart, "You bastard! You are really willing to spend money to drag me into trouble.  Singing, accompanying wine, and having an underage girl. If the leaders of the unit find out, why don¡¯t they beat me from head to toe and send me to a military office to spend a few years in the army?  Born, Zhou Chengye gradually calmed down from this huge conspiracy against him. He used a few pieces of big cloth to cover his vital parts indiscriminately, and then faced the little Loli who was leaning in the hibiscus tent and kept laughing, using the same  He said in a pure Guanzhong accent: "Hey, little girl, how much did Boss Zhu give you to trick me when I was drunk? For the sake of the township party, I will give you double the money, you  Hurry up and go back to your hometown to study before the police uncle comes. This is no place for you to fool around in Mingzhu City!" "Pa!" A fragrant pillow came straight to Zhou Chengye's door, followed by Miss Zhuo'er's overbearing scolding.  It rang out: "Tuesday, you bastard! What kind of epilepsy is happening to me here? I was admitted to the Jiaofang Department when I was seven years old, and I started to receive guests in Pingkangli when I was thirteen years old, but I am an out-and-out official prostitute, you  Just because you are an upright censor, you can't talk nonsense here after you wake up! When there was thunder last night, I found you trembling all over. I thought you were taken away by the sky.  You woke up again early in the morning, and you didn¡¯t even remember how nice I was to you before, and you even asked me to go back to my hometown" An embroidered square pillow and a curse like a machine gun bullet finally made Zhou Chengye realize something.  , but he didn't dare to think about it.  "Could it be that I have traveled through time?" This thought just popped up in Zhou Chengye's mind, and it lingered like the devil's shadow.  "Damn it, I went to the military academy when I was eighteen. I graduated at the age of twenty-two, and then I made a solid brick. Although I dare not say how much I have contributed to my brothers and the people in the past few years, I have never been  I haven¡¯t done anything bad! If the director hadn¡¯t asked me to receive his friend by name yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to drink so much! Could it be that two kilograms of Wuliangye drank me to death and transported me to another world?  ?  I'll wear your sister!  No matter who wakes up after being drunk, he would not believe it if he encounters such outrageous things!  With the last trace of fantasy in mind, Zhou Chengye asked Zhui'er with a grimace: "Girl, what year is it this year?" After cursing, the anger was gone.Zhui'er looked at Zhou Chengye, whose eyes were a little red, and suddenly felt distressed for no reason. She no longer thought about all the strange behaviors he had done after waking up today, and replied softly: "This year is the twenty-third year of Kaiyuan." "Kaiyuan."  ?" Zhou Chengye murmured softly, these two words were like a bolt of lightning piercing the dark sky, hitting his originally very strong heart. He was so shocked that he wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to take advantage of the other one.  Before the corpse of the world hardened, he was killed and then traveled back through time.  The prosperous Kaiyuan era!  The most prosperous period of the Tang Empire in history was also the peak period of Chinese civilization!  Even if Zhou Chengye has forgotten a lot of the history he learned in high school in recent years, how could he, a "literary youth" who loves Tang poetry and Song lyrics, forget a large number of poems such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Wang Wei, Meng Haoran, Zhang Jiuling, etc. that were born since the prosperous age of the Kaiyuan Dynasty?  What about the great masters whose culture has lasted through the ages?  Zhou Chengye had forgotten where he was. He was naked and stuck in place like a piece of wood, trying hard to recall the past and the past Girl Zhuo'er quickly put on her underwear and got out of bed, helping Zhou Chengye get dressed.  Come.  Zhui'er finally figured out that the second son of Zhou Yushi's family was in a daze. Before he could foam at the mouth, it would be better to send this "God of Plague" out of the brothel quickly. From now on, he could not say anything again.  Take over the business of young people!  Wine can cheer you up, bah!  Why didn¡¯t you drink this Leng baby to death?  Zhou Chengye, who got dressed under Zhui'er's service, was sent out by Xiao Zhuzhu, who was running errands in the brothel.  Xiaozhu followed Zhou Chengye quietly. Sister Zhui'er had just told him by ear that he must watch the second son of the Zhou family return to Yongpingfang, otherwise he would be beaten!  Zhou Chengye, who had stumbled out of the brothel, was wandering around the Dong Erqu Street in Pingkangli like a goose, feeling dead in his heart.  Zhou Chengye has no interest in the time travel that many people envy. He still has his parents who have worked hard all his life in his hometown and a young sister to take care of. He still has many unfulfilled wishes that need to be realized. He doesn't want to just do this.  Unexplainedly, he became a lonely ghost in another time and space!  When he went out just now, Zhou Chengye asked Zhui'er casually where he was. Miss Zhui'er told him that this was Pingkangli, the place with the highest concentration of government-run brothels in Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty.  Pingkangli is the place where the famous flower streets and willow lanes appeared countless times in the poems and poems of literati and poets of the Tang Dynasty. It is also the so-called "red light district" in later generations.  It's just that the red light districts of later generations are far from the government-run Pingkangli in terms of scale and taste.  ??The girl Zhou Chengye slept with last night, the girl Zhui'er, may not be the famous Yao sister from Pingkangli Nanqu and Zhongqu, but according to her own words, she was also the daughter of an official family back then!  Just because the elders in the family were involved in the political struggle between the DPRK and China, their heads were beheaded. As a result, as a female family member, she was put into the Jiaofangsi and became a slave and a prostitute for life.  "If this is left to future generations, who wants to become a second-generation official lolita in the red light district? Go ahead and dream of it!"  Although there were thousands of reluctances in his heart, Zhou Chengye, who didn¡¯t know where to go even if he wanted to die, finally woke up from the excessive shock and sadness.  He turned around and shouted to the small pillar decorated not far away: "Little pillar, come here, I'll treat you to something to eat!" Although Miss Zhuo'er was a little afraid of Mr. Zhou who suddenly went "crazy", she was still doing business.  He was very responsible. He only took the prostitution money that Zhou Chengye should pay last night, and put the rest of the money in his bag, which is now hanging on Zhou Chengye's waist.  Zhou Chengye eagerly wanted to know the identity and background of his current body and the specific situation of the huge ancient city he saw in front of him, so he immediately thought of the little pillar following him.  "Xiao Zhuzhu is just a low-level slave. When Young Master Tuesday called him to come forward, he naturally did not dare to disobey, so he had no choice but to nod and follow him.  Zhou Chengye didn't say much, and just let Xiao Zhuzi take him to a nearby food stall. He asked Xiao Zhuzi to help randomly order some strange-looking food, and ate some while suppressing the curse in his heart.  It¡¯s not that Zhou Chengye is picky, it¡¯s just that these meals are not to his liking.  In his previous life, he was a man from Guanzhong, and now he lives in the city of Chang'an, the richest city in Guanzhong. It can be regarded as a coincidence.  It's a pity that the folk food during the Kaiyuan period cannot be compared with the famous specialties in Xi'an in later generations.  Chinese cuisine has gone through thousands of years of accumulation and accumulation, and finally reached the breathtaking heights of later generations.  During the meal, Zhou Chengye began to ask Xiaozhu some questions about his identity.  Fortunately, the Guanzhong dialect of later generations was the Mandarin of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, so there was no language barrier to the conversation between Zhou Chengye and Xiaozhu.  By asking Xiao Zhuzhu, Zhou Chengye initially determined his current identity.  Sure enough, as Miss Zhui'er said, he is a newThe second son of Zhou Ziliang, the supervisory censor, was originally a young student with a somewhat bohemian nature. Because his eldest brother inherited the family business, he was depressed and frustrated, so he indulged in the wine shops and flower streets and became a frequent visitor in Pingkangli.  .  Zhou Chengye felt bitter in his heart, and he didn't know whether to be grateful or to curse.  This current identity, which is good or bad, is not in harmony with the strict and tense lifestyle of his previous life, with regular work and rest.  To put it bluntly, the current Zhou Chengye is just a dandy in Chang'an City, the imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 2: A prosperous and majestic city

    Xiaozhu was very happy today because the second son of Zhou Yushi's family invited him to have breakfast!  Although Xiaozhu is only twelve years old this year, he knows everything about the affairs in the court.  Xiao Zhuzhu had long heard that Zhou Yushi was an official recommended to the emperor by Zhang Jiuling, the wise prime minister at that time. Although the supervisory censor was only a junior official of the eighth rank, he could not compare with the princes and nobles in Chang'an City.  But I can't stand the terrifying power in the hands of the supervisory censor!  What does the supervisory censor do?  In charge of supervising hundreds of officials, inspecting counties and counties, correcting prisons, and cleaning up court rituals and other affairs!  Before the Kaiyuan Dynasty, the supervisory censor was not even qualified to enter the court through the main entrance. Because his rank was too low, he was only under the eighth rank, so he could only enter and exit through the side door. He was not allowed to go to the palace unless there was something to do.  At the beginning of the Kaiyuan Dynasty, the emperor appointed talented people and opened up his voice, so he abolished many restrictions on the supervisory censors, and raised the rank from the lower eighth rank to the upper eighth rank, and established a total of fifteen posts under the Supervisory Yuan.  ??To put it bluntly, the supervisory censor is a supervisor supported by the emperor himself. Officials inside and outside the Tang Dynasty are under his supervision. His authority is very wide, so he is quite feared by all officials.  Think about it, when the emperor wants to deal with a certain minister, he will signal the supervisory censor to pull the minister's pigtails.  People can not escape from doing wrong.  Once clues are discovered by the supervisory censor, in an old feudal society that has no human rights and no respect for democracy, if the emperor wants to liquidate you, isn't it easy to catch him?  Therefore, it is said that the King of Hell is easy to mess with, but the imp is difficult to deal with. This supervisory censor is the most difficult "imp" in the eyes of all officials.  Even though the supervisory censor was only a small eighth-rank official, he was extremely cautious and strict when selecting and appointing them.  Once you become the supervisory censor, you only need to work hard for ten or eight years before you can reach the position of the fifth-rank censor Zhongcheng; and once you become the censor Zhongcheng, you will most likely be able to ascend to the position of prime minister at some point in the future.  High position!  Xiaozhu mingled among the brothels and often listened to the officials' children talking about affairs in the court. He knew that the minister of the court who was most trusted by the emperor was Zhang Jiuling, who was famous for his talents, and that the censor Zhou Ziliang was personally recommended by him.  For the emperor.  Although the second brother of the Zhou family is not the eldest son, he is still a person of status. How can he be compared to a lifelong slave like himself.  Because of this, Xiao Zhuzi didn't dare to sit at the same table as Zhou Chengye next to the food stall. He just stood aside with a bowl. Whenever Zhou Chengye asked about something, he would shake off everything he knew.  come out.  ??A breakfast, because I had to keep talking, so I ate for two hours.  The owner of the food stall saw Zhou Chengye's clothes and knew that he was a son of an official, so he stayed aside and did not dare to say anything. He only waited for Zhou Chengye to get up, pay and leave, and then he was busy closing the stall.  It was already noon, and Zhou Chengye walked towards the direction of his home with some thoughts on his mind. The little pillar walked diagonally in front of him in an orderly manner to lead the way.  At this time, Chang'an City was bustling with traffic and people, men and women, old and young, were walking on the long street. From time to time, you could see some foreigners wearing all kinds of weird clothes and different hairstyles, walking calmly through the crowd.  among.  Gradually, Zhou Chengye¡¯s mood became relaxed and happy.  He walked aimlessly in the most majestic city in the world, and was shocked by the large-scale ancient buildings, and was infected by the aura of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.  The Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty was built on the basis of the former Sui capital Chang'an through repairs and renovations. It symbolizes the grandeur of the Tang Dynasty and embodies the desire to unify the world and achieve long-term peace and stability.  During the planning and construction of the city, the city took into account the ideals of time, location, and people, forming a pattern in which the emperor was respected and served by hundreds of officials.  Standing on the Dragon Head Plain, people can overlook the whole city, and can better understand the magnanimity and demeanor of an empire that looked down upon all nations in the world.  This imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty, which at most accommodated one million people, was ranked first in the world in terms of urban scale and planning and construction.  The entire city consists of three parts: the outer city, the palace city and the imperial city, covering an area of ??84 square kilometers, or nearly 130,000 acres.  It is 2.4 times that of Chang'an City in the Han Dynasty and 1.4 times that of Beijing City in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.  It is seven times larger than the capital of the Byzantine Kingdom at the same time, and six times larger than the city of Baghdad built in 800 AD!  Sweating profusely from walking, nearly an hour later, Zhou Chengye finally arrived at Yongpingfang, where his home was.  In fact, Zhou Chengye can easily find his home even if Xiao Zhuzhu is not leading the way.  Just because the layout of the outer city of Chang'an City is so regular. There are fourteen east-west streets and eleven north-south streets in the city, which divide the whole city into more than a hundred square square lanes of different sizes, like cutting tofu.  Residential quarters of later generations.  Pedestrians can reach any neighborhood in the city with almost no detours as long as they know the right direction and take the right-angled edge.  In his previous life, Zhou Chengye, when he was visiting Xi¡¯an, he could see a lot of things around the restored sand table of Chang¡¯an City in the Tang Dynasty.?Half a day.  Now that he could be there, he was amazed and amazed. When he walked, he felt extremely friendly and familiar, as if he had been there many times in his dreams.  Yongpingli, where Zhou Chengye's family is located, is medium-sized among the lifang in Chang'an. It is located in the southwest of Chang'an City near Yanping Gate.  According to later generations, it would be living in the outer ring near the middle ring.  Every inch of land in Chang'an City is precious. It is not easy for Zhou Chengye's father to settle a large family in the outer ring. However, it also shows that the Zhou family does not have much strength and influence in Chang'an City, so they have to live far away from the palace.  and Yongpingli in the inner city.  Arriving in front of his home, Zhou Chengye took out five copper coins with the words "Kaiyuan Tongbao" printed on them and gave them to Xiaozhu, thanking him for his companionship and guidance during the half day.  Xiao Zhuzhu got five real pieces of money. After saying a bunch of words of thanks, he ran away with a smile on his face.  He had to go back to Pingkangli quickly to reply to Miss Zhuo'er.  Zhou Chengye, who felt a little guilty, carefully looked at the two lanterns hanging at the door of Zhou's mansion. The word "Zhou" was indeed written on them, and then looked at a carriage parked outside the door not far away.  There were several powerful men guarding the carriage. When they saw Zhou Chengye looking over, they nodded to Zhou Chengye calmly, as if they knew him from the beginning.  Although Zhou Chengye didn't know these people, since they nodded to him in good faith, he also nodded and went back, taking it as a return gift.  When he came to the ajar door and stood in front of it, Zhou Chengye mustered up his courage and gently knocked on the door knocker.  "Du, duh, duh" A slightly dull voice spread into the house. Not long after, a middle-aged servant opened the door and saw Zhou Chengye who was looking around.  "Erlang is back. There are distinguished guests in the mansion today. Don't make any noise after coming in, lest Zhou Yushi will blame you later!" the servant reminded Zhou Chengye in a low voice.  Zhou Chengye realized at this time that the carriage outside the mansion should be for distinguished guests coming to Zhou's mansion.  Now he was in a situation where many people knew him, and they should have regarded him as the second son of Zhou Yushi. However, he had a dark look in his eyes, and he did not even recognize the middle-aged servant in front of him.  Unable to control so much, Zhou Chengye opened his mouth and asked lightly: "I wonder which distinguished guest is here? I didn't come back last night. Did the censor ask me to blame him?" It seems that Zhou Chengye's status in the family is not very high this week.  The servant replied a little impatiently: "This is Mr. Zhang, the chief minister of the dynasty, who is talking with the censor in the study. You are a libertine who usually sleeps in a brothel every now and then.  "The censor has long lost his interest in discipline, so why should he blame me?" "Well, I have this status in the family and this kind of virtue!" Zhou Chengye sighed inwardly and followed silently.  The servant entered the mansion behind him.  At this moment, a seven or eight-year-old girl ran out from behind the door, ran into Zhou Chengye's arms, giggled and said, "Erlang, give me a hug!" It was clear from Xiaozhuzi that Zhou Chengye had a  Brother, and a little sister.  Looking at the little girl throwing herself into his arms, the softest place deep in Zhou Chengye's heart felt as if someone had hit her hard and it hurt.  He suddenly remembered his obedient and sensible sister in his previous life.  Zhou Chengye bent down and picked up the little girl, then rubbed his nose lovingly on the girl's red face a few times, making her laugh even more cheerfully.  As if remembering that there were guests at home, the little girl suddenly covered her mouth with her left hand, turned her head and looked behind her, and then whispered into Zhou Chengye's ear: "Erlang, why are you back today?"  It¡¯s so late? There¡¯s no one to play with Yueyue in the morning. How boring!¡± Zhou Chengye felt happy when he heard the little girl calling herself Yueyue.  Well, Zhou Chengye, who was worried that no one would introduce him to his family members and couldn't even figure out which room he was staying in, was holding Xiao Yueyue like a "compass".  Zhou Chengye said to Yueyue with a flattering look on his face: "Little Yueyue, be good, come to my room, and I will play with you!" Fortunately, Zhou Chengye, who was born in Laoshan, suddenly remembered that in the Tang Dynasty, he called his father "  He called "brother" or "yeye", so he didn't say such weird words as "go to brother's room", otherwise the little girl would lead him directly to the room where censor Zhou Ziliang lived!  Zhou Chengye had the attitude that talking too much would lead to mistakes. He only said two or three sentences when he came in, so he did not arouse the suspicion of the servants in the house.  Besides, a libertine like Zhou Chengye would often come home drunk and occasionally utter some strange words, which the servants were not surprised by.  Zhou Chengyue, a little girl who was still a child, was even more unable to detect Zhou Chengye's weirdness today.  Under Xiao Yueyue's "instruction", Zhou Chengye finally successfully entered the house that belonged to him, and then quickly put his sister down on the ground, using various verbal means to "extract" the current feelings about him from the little girl's mouth.  All kinds of "information" that are urgently needed!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 3: It¡¯s time to meet the idol

    Because he had a biological sister in his previous life, and had to help his parents take care of her since she was a child, Zhou Chengye still had some experience in how to "coax" little girls.  In the shortest possible time, he found out the current composition of the Zhou Mansion and the titles and names of important personnel.  For example, the middle-aged servant who came to open the door for Zhou Chengye just now was called "Axiang"; Zhou Chengye's elder brother was called Zhou Chengzhi, and he and Yueyue, the two younger children, called him "Dalang"; on weekdays, the three members of the Zhou family  It is true that the children call their father Zhou Ziliang "yeye", and if there are outsiders present, they call them "adult"; while people in the Zhou family call Yueyue generally "Sanniang" or "Yueniang", not "Sanniang" or "Yueniang".  The "Little Yueyue" that Zhou Chengye had just called.  Yueniang is only seven years old this year, but she is articulate and very pretty and cute. At first glance, she makes people want to hold her in her arms. To describe her as "I feel pity for her" is not an exaggeration.  Because Zhou Ziliang did not take a concubine and had been living with his married wife, Zhou Chengye's biological mother, the three brothers and sisters Zhou Chengzhi, Zhou Chengye and Zhou Chengyue were brothers and sisters from the same mother who could not be kissed anymore.  I learned from Yueniang that the Dalang Zhou Chengzhi is eighteen years old and is studying at the Four Gates Academy of Chang'an Prefecture.  According to the system of the Tang Dynasty, the famous Hongwen Hall and Chongwen Hall were schools for aristocrats, while the Imperial College was a school for princes and princes, and the Imperial College was also a school for high officials. These four schools were not accessible to the little censor Zhou Ziliang¡¯s descendants.  Come on.  Simenxue is a second-class central government-run school.  Since the Tang Dynasty, the Four Schools have been affiliated to the Imperial College, with six doctors, six teaching assistants, and four direct lecturers teaching Confucian classics.  There are 1,300 students in the library.  Five hundred of them are the children of officials of the third rank or above without titles, those of the fourth rank with titles, and those of the seventh or higher civil and military ranks; the remaining 800 are the children of petty officials and ordinary families.  Students from the Hongwen and Chongwen Halls have excellent backgrounds and have many career paths. They belong to the second generation of officials who grew up with golden keys to study; students from the Imperial College have passed the imperial examination and have great hopes of becoming officials; vocational education has  Students from schools such as Simenguan mostly work in the major they studied after graduation, and their career advancement is slow.  As a system, the Tang Dynasty had strict limits on what level of schools the children of officials should attend. This was also an effective means to ensure aristocratic education.  Although what Yueniang said was a bit unclear, Zhou Chengye still understood the reason why he was currently in the Zhou Mansion.  Zhou Chengye is sixteen years old this year. He was originally a smart and studious young man. At first, he and his brother studied at the local Chang'an County School.  At the beginning of this year, Zhou Ziliang was recommended by the wise Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling as the supervisory censor, and was awarded the official position of the eighth rank. One of his heirs could study in the four gates.  According to the tradition at this time, Zhou Ziliang asked Zhou Chengzhi, the first heir of the Zhou family, to go to Simen to study, while Zhou Chengye remained in the county school.  Zhou Chengye felt that his official career was hopeless and that he would have no chance to inherit the family business in the future, so he became decadent and dissolute. On weekdays, he often wandered around the flower streets and willow alleys with some of the wandering children, doing some things that made fun of the wind and the moon.  Zhou Ziliang was naturally unhappy when he saw his second son's character. However, the Zhou family had no roots in Chang'an, and he was currently busy with official duties, so there was no way he could get Zhou Chengye into the four schools, so he felt guilty and had no choice but to let it go.  .  Zhou Chengye secretly sighed in his heart, it turned out that the phenomenon of unfair education has not changed since ancient times, and it turned out that the boy was messing around because he was in the rebellious period of youth and was getting angry with his family!  Good guy, he started hanging out in brothels at the age of sixteen, sleeping in flowers and willows. No wonder he lost his life when he became a "five-time man" in one night!  Drinking and sex is a big taboo for young people. If you do too many things to encourage young people, it will be strange if you don't die.  Zhou Chengye remembered that he had seen a tidbit in his previous life, saying that there was an "energetic" young man in Mexico who hid in the house behind his mother's back and masturbated more than 70 times in a row. As a result, he was exhausted and died on the spot.  I fucked myself to death.  "It seems that I need to exercise more and stop drinking and sex in the future. Otherwise, with my small body like this, I will die early before I can find my way back!" Zhou Chengye secretly warned himself in his heart.  While Zhou Chengye and his younger sister were hiding in their house and asking questions, a private conversation related to the government was going on in Zhou Ziliang's study, and the two people talking were Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang.  Zhang Jiuling, the Vice Minister of Zhongshu and the Pingzhangshi of Tongzhongshu, has always been deeply valued and trusted by Emperor Li Longji.  The reason why the Kaiyuan heyday of the Tang Empire lasted for 29 years is not unrelated to Zhang Jiuling's huge efforts during his tenure.  After the powerful traitor Li Linfu became the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, this "sweet talker" secretly colluded with Li Longji's favored Concubine Wu Hui, and repeatedly spoke ill of Zhang Jiuling in the ears of Li Longji, who was becoming increasingly arrogant and extravagant. He also often used some obscene words.  The method used to frame Zhang Jiuling finally made the emperor tired of Zhang Jiuling. Now he isA gap occurs.  Zhang Jiuling, who is already in his 60s, has white hair and beard, and is a little thin, but he looks energetic and extraordinary.  As a second-rank official in the dynasty, Zhang Jiuling should not appear in the home of an eighth-rank official, but he recommended Zhou Ziliang and was responsible for supervising all officials. Now Li Linfu supports Niu Xianke to become the official  After becoming the prime minister, Zhou Ziliang's affairs became more difficult, so Zhang Jiuling came to Zhou's mansion specially to support Zhou Ziliang.  Zhang Jiuling said to Zhou Ziliang with some melancholy: "Recently, the saints have become more and more fond of Li Linfu and cannot listen to the honest words of his ministers. In the long run, I am afraid that the imperial court will collapse and the country will be unstable!" Zhou Ziliang, who was in his early forties, was no longer confused.  At that age, he respected and admired Zhang Jiuling's character and morals, and even more highly praised Zhang Jiuling's talent in poetry. He could be said to be Zhang Jiuling's most loyal fan and fan.  After hearing the Xian Xiang mentioned that the emperor was now kissing villains and distant Xian ministers, Zhou Ziliang said angrily: "What Xiang Xiang said is absolutely true. Although Niu Xianke was loyal and respectful to others, in the past he was just a  Li Linfu recommended Niu Xianke to the sage for the position of prime minister because he was a low-level official in Xia County and had been in the military for a long time.  !" The two of them talked about the affairs of the DPRK in the study, and they were both deeply worried about Li Longji's current obsession with success, his inability to listen to good advice, and his tendency to listen to Li Linfu's flattery.  I recall that when the saint first ascended to the throne, he knew people well and assigned them well, and made clear rewards and punishments. He relied on the virtuous ministers Yao Chong and Song Jing, and finally created the prosperous Kaiyuan era.  Nowadays, the saints are greedy for comfort and no longer think about danger, and they are increasingly slack in government affairs. In the north, there are frequent rebellions and harassments by Turks, Khitans, Xi tribes, etc., which makes Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang even more worried.  Unconsciously, Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang were talking about dinner.  When distinguished guests come to visit, even though the Zhou family is a small family, they start to carefully prepare the evening meal early.  After the conversation, Zhang Jiuling wanted to get up and leave, but couldn't resist Zhou Ziliang's repeated attempts to stay, so he stopped at Zhou's Mansion for dinner.  The food and drinks had been arranged, and Zhou Ziliang asked Zhang Jiuling to come to the table and take a seat.  Zhang Jiuling saw that there were few people at the table and it was a little deserted, so he asked: "Why don't you see Dalang and Erlang?" Zhou Ziliang explained: "Dalang is currently studying in Simen Hall and stays in the academy on weekdays; Erlang last night last night  I went out to meet friends. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be back today.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my servant to see if Erlang is back. I think your Erlang is not as weak as he looks on the outside, but he is also a young man with great ambitions.¡± Zhang Jiuling said kindly.  said.  Zhou Ziliang couldn't get around it, so he had to say to the servant A Xiang behind him: "Go and see if Erlang has come back." A Xiang did not explain to Zhou Ziliang that he actually saw the second young master returning home with his own eyes, but said silently  After leaving the living room, he went directly to Zhou Chengye's house.  "Erlang, Yushi Zhou asked you to go over and have dinner with Mr. Zhang!" A Xiang's voice sounded outside the door.  "Ms. Zhang?" Zhou Chengye's mind hadn't turned around yet, but he didn't know that since the Tang Dynasty, the word "Ms. Gong" was very different from the "Ms. Gong" that women would call in later movies and TV dramas!  In the Tang Dynasty, "Xianggong" was a special title for high-ranking officials who held the position of prime minister.  Zhou Chengyue, whose eyes were wandering, saw Erlang's confused face, so she reminded him in a low voice: "The person who came to the house today is the virtuous Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling, Mr. Zhang!" The three words "Zhang Jiuling" immediately made Zhou Chengye react.  .  As a young man with a literary background, he has memorized many Tang poems and Song lyrics. He is relatively familiar with Zhang Jiuling, who composed the eternal quatrain "The bright moon rises on the sea, and we share this moment in the world."  In the Tang Dynasty, where there were as many "educated people" as stars, there were two people that Zhou Chengye admired the most. One of them was Zhang Jiuling, who was the prime minister, and the other was Yan Zhenqing, the prince's grand master, who was the first-rank official.  If it is just a comparison of poetry and prose, Zhang Jiuling may not be as famous as "Li Dubai", but in the field of five-character quatrains, Zhang Jiuling can definitely be ranked among the top three.  The key point is that "Li Dubai" and others were all leisurely literati, and the officials they had served were all very small. None of them was as powerful as Zhang Jiuling. Not only did he hold the high position of prime minister or even prime minister, but he was also the prime minister of the Kaiyuan Dynasty.  One of the founders of.  Similarly, although Yan Zhenqing's calligraphy attainments are not as great as those of the calligraphy sage Wang Xizhi, he is the only one who can pioneer Yan style calligraphy since ancient times.  When Zhou Chengye heard that he was going to have dinner with one of his idols, he was so excited that he couldn't contain himself.  In the past, when he saw an authentic calligraphy and painting in a history museum, Zhou Chengye would be nostalgic for a long time, but now he was having dinner with a living prime minister and literary giant. Such an unexpected and huge surprise would not have happened to anyone else.  , that would make me speechless with excitement!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 4: Let¡¯s be a literary thief

    After asking Yueniang to look left and right for him to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the clothes, Zhou Chengye followed A Xiang to the living room "coquettishly" and met his idol and biological father.  There was only an old man and a middle-aged man in the living room, so there was no need to introduce them at all. Zhou Chengye could tell who was "Master" and who was "Dad".  If we look at age alone, Zhang Jiuling is nearly sixty, Zhou Ziliang is in his early forties, and Zhou Chengye is sixteen. They are three generations.  "Chengye has met Lord Shangshu!" Not far from Zhang Jiuling, Zhou Chengye bowed down and bowed to his idol as a junior.  In Zhang Jiuling¡¯s eyes, Zhou Chengye is like his grandson.  Chinese people have always talked about a distant relative. Although Zhou Ziliang had some headaches about his youngest son, it did not affect Lord Shangshu's affection for this polite and handsome young descendant in front of him.  Zhang Jiuling said with a kind face: "Erlang is here! I haven't seen you for a long time, but he has grown a little taller." Zhou Ziliang saw that his old husband was close to Zhou Chengye, so he also put on a smile and said: "Why are you still stupid? You are not happy?  Hurry and help Xian sit down!" So the three of them sat down, with Zhang Jiuling in the middle, Zhou Ziliang on the left, and Zhou Chengye on the right.  People in the Tang Dynasty valued wine, and every banquet would include fine wine and delicacies.  Although Zhou Chengye didn't understand the etiquette of the Tang Dynasty, he knew how to watch people's emotions. After a dish was served, he would wait for Zhang Jiuling and his father to pick it up before he dared to use chopsticks.  Moreover, every time Zhou Chengye picks up food, he only touches the small piece closest to him, and he eats very reservedly, not daring to make a single sound from his mouth.  Zhou Ziliang, who was originally worried that his son would lose etiquette after serving the table, finally felt relieved when he saw Zhou Chengye behaved extremely honestly and calmly today.  In the past, at the dinner table, Zhou Chengye always liked to have a few words with himself. When eating, he would go his own way, messing around without caring about the feelings of others.  After a smoked goose was served, Zhou Ziliang picked up some goose meat for Zhang Jiuling with his chopsticks and placed it on the dish in front of him.  Seeing this, Zhou Chengye quickly picked up the jug and poured wine for Zhang Jiuling, and then poured a glass for his father.  Although Zhou Chengye in his previous life had only been working for four years, he was working as a staff officer in a large organization. As the saying goes, he was leading the people around him.  Although there are differences in etiquette between ancient and modern times, as a guest, there is nothing wrong with being attentive, attentive, and smiling.  Zhang Jiuling saw that the second son of the Zhou family respected him, and the look of admiration in his eyes was very sincere, so his mood gradually improved, so he put down his chopsticks, turned to look at Zhou Chengye and asked, "Has Erlang finished any poems in the near future?" With a look of admiration on his face  Watching Zhou Chengye, his "idol", eating smoked goose, he was suddenly asked about his poems by Zhang Jiuling, and he suddenly screamed in his heart that it was terrible.  In the flash of lightning, Zhou Chengye put on an expression that was full of regrets, as if he was a little embarrassed to answer this question.  Zhou Zi forgives that his second son is keeping a low profile today, speaking little but being polite and considerate. Most of the unhappiness in his heart has long since disappeared.  He encouraged Zhou Chengye and said: "If there are poems, recite them boldly. Today, I, the master of literary circles in the Tang Dynasty, will naturally give you guidance. Don't miss this opportunity!" Zhang Jiuling nodded slightly, with encouragement and expectations.  He looked at Zhou Chengye with his eyes.  Zhou Ziliang praised Zhang Jiuling as a master of Tang literary circles. Zhang Jiuling accepted it calmly. It seems that he is indeed a person with such magnanimity and talent.  "What can I do? What can I do!" Zhou Chengye yelled twice in his heart. This was a rare and great opportunity. Once he got the favor of the wise prime minister, it would be much easier to get ahead in the future.  In desperation, Zhou Chengye did not know that he had been enlightened by the passing god in heaven, and actually said: "Since Lord Shangshu is generous with his teachings, Chengye boldly went to work and recited a five-character quatrain." Zhou Chengye finished his polite words.  After that, he put down the wine bottle in his hand, stood up, raised his chin slightly, and chanted loudly in authentic Guanzhong dialect: " Deng Le Youyuan. Xiang Wan felt unwell, so he drove to Guyuan. The sunset was infinitely beautiful, but it was almost dusk.  ¡± ¡°Bah, what a shameless literary thief!  I couldn't write poetry myself, so I directly plagiarized "Deng Le You Yuan" written by Li Shangyin, one of the "Little Li Du"!  It's a pity that Li Shangyin was an outstanding poet in the late Tang Dynasty. It would be 77 years before Li Chengye was born in 735, so even if Zhou Chengye, an unscrupulous son, stole Li Shangyin's poems, no one in the Kaiyuan period would be able to do so.  Maybe stand up and expose his shameless behavior.  After Zhou Chengye finished reciting the poem, he sat down in a polite manner.  Although there were beads of sweat on his forehead, he didn't dare to wipe it with his hands.  Zhou Chengye said to himself: "Fortunately, I responded quickly and did not steal the famous poems of the early Tang Dynasty poets, nor the poems of the already famous Li Bai, Du Fu, Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and others. Who knew the talents of these outstanding people?"  When was the psalm written?, if what you recite is a famous sentence that has long been known to others, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to kill someone!  " At this moment, Zhang Jiuling recited the poem that Zhou Chengye had just written. He also used authentic Mandarin, which was actually Guanzhong dialect. " Good, good poem, good poem!  "Zhang Jiuling finally woke up from the artistic conception of Zhou Chengye's poetry and looked at Zhou Chengye with shock and disbelief. Although Zhou Ziliang on the side was not a literary giant in the world, he was also a well-educated man. He was also secretly doing something for his son.  No one doubted whether this poem was plagiarized by Zhou Chengye, because Zhang Jiuling, a member of Wujue, had never heard of this poem, not even similar poems. Zhou Chengye knew that he was not pretending to be a big fan at this time!  Although Li Shangyin's "Five Jue" poem was enough to make him famous in the poetry world, there was a deeper meaning in his recitation of this poem. Seeing Zhang Jiuling loudly praising him for his good poetry, Zhou Chengye hurriedly got up and asked again.  Zhang Jiuling saluted, and then said respectfully: "The student went to Leyouyuan for an outing a few days ago. At dusk, the cold wind blew on his face, and he felt it. I had no intention of offending Sir Shangshu!  " The Leyou Plain mentioned by Zhou Chengye is the loess plateau located northeast of the Big Wild Goose Pagoda and north of Qujiang Pond in the southern suburbs of Chang'an. The entire plateau is about eight miles long, half a mile wide, and five feet higher than the flat ground on both sides.  It was the place where people in the Tang Dynasty went for outings. The poem "Le Yuyuan" written by Li Shangyin appeared to be praising the wilderness scenery before dusk, but in fact it was to express his political feelings when he wrote this poem.  The Tang Empire has gone from prosperity in the Kaiyuan era to decline. The poet foresaw a serious social crisis, so he felt it. The two lines of the poem "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk" also have the meaning that in old age, the beautiful scenery of the past has long been gone.  Fading away, I couldn't help but sigh that time flies by and youth is gone. The reason why Zhou Chengye hurriedly explained to Zhang Jiuling that he did not mean to offend was to explain that he was not insinuating that Zhang Jiuling was already in his sixties. Although he is now in a high position, he is still in his prime.  It was almost dusk, and Zhang Jiuling laughed heartily after hearing Zhou Chengye's explanation. He tapped Zhou Chengye's forehead a few times with his index finger, and then said: "  Good on you, Zhou Jiaerlang!  At such a young age, where do these many sorrows of spring and autumn come from?  Sentences like "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk" should clearly be done by a bad old man like me, but it's not the turn of a young boy like you to express emotion!  No, no!  Please quickly compose a new poem for me. It should be in your prime and full of scholarly spirit!  " Zhou Chengye knew that this was his old husband who was deliberately testing himself to see how many taels of sesame oil he had hidden in his belly, so he became worried and simply stole a poem from later generations: "Last night's stars and last night's wind, the painting building  To the west is Guitang to the east.  There is no colorful phoenix flying wings in the body, but there is a clear understanding in the heart.  " This time, Zhou Chengye still stole Li Shangyin's seven-character untitled poem. Compared with the five-character quatrain just now, it seems lighter and brighter, but in terms of level, it is already a stunning masterpiece, comparable to the best works of Li Bai and Du Fu.  After reciting the poem, Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang were speechless. After a long time, Zhang Jiuling suddenly stood up and turned to Zhou Ziliang.  : "Cuncheng, you have such a thousand-mile horse in your family, but you hide it and prevent it from getting ahead. It's a waste of resources!  " This time, it was Zhou Ziliang's turn to sweat. He cursed in his heart: "Damn it, this guy of mine has been making a face all day long. He didn't even talk to me. He went to the brothel every now and then.  Girl, how do I know that he is still enlightened and can write poems as good as Li Taibai's!  " Zhou Ziliang hurriedly turned his attention to his son Zhou Chengye for help, because he found that his old husband was showing signs of going crazy. Zhou Chengye saw the innocent look in his father's eyes and said hurriedly: "Old husband, don't blame my father. Chengye has also been suffering recently.  I read Xianggong's poetry collection and was deeply inspired by it. I came across these two poems by chance. No matter how many and good they are, there is not even a single word in them.  " Zhou Chengye said this modestly, and he put a high hat on Zhang Jiuling. He thought it would please his old husband, but Zhang Jiuling turned around and pointed at Zhou Chengye's nose and yelled: "You stupid boy.  !  Do you still think two poems are not enough?  Just the five and seven unique poems you just composed are enough to make you famous throughout the ages and equal to me in the literary world of the Tang Dynasty. Isn't this enough to make you stinky?  " The literati of the Tang Dynasty were full of personality and were always frank and frank in their words and deeds. Just like Zhang Jiuling at this time, after suddenly discovering a piece of beautiful jade, he was so happy that he ignored his status and acted in front of his master.  In front of you, both the father and the son are so stinky.?.  However, the two people who were scolded were happy in their hearts and had bright smiles on their faces. There was no sign of anger.  Zhou Ziliang is happy because his son has greatly improved his face today; Zhou Chengye is happy because he has become a literary thief without any burden and has frightened his idol.  "This father and son deserve to be scolded, they really deserve it!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 5: Willing to be a senior ginseng for my father

    If it weren't for the huge age difference, Zhang Jiuling would probably have linked arms with Zhou Chengye that day at Zhou Ziliang's house and became brothers from then on.  Although Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Chengye could not be brothers, Zhang Jiuling still forced Zhou Chengye's father, Zhou Ziliang, to become brothers with him because Zhang Jiuling recognized Zhou Chengye as his godson!  For Zhang Jiuling, who is eager for talent, accepting Zhou Chengye as his adopted son is equivalent to finding a successor, and his joy is beyond words; for Zhou Chengye, a third-rate dandy who is seeking to be enveloped by a "great god", climbing up to Zhang Jiuling's family is a great opportunity.  Big trees are also a good thing that are hard to find with a lantern.  Before that, Zhou Ziliang treated Zhang Jiuling as he treated his father, and Zhou Chengye naturally treated Zhang Jiuling as he treated his grandfather.  Now that Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye's father and son's treatment has been upgraded to one level respectively, they have become Zhang Jiuling's brothers and godson. Naturally, everyone is happy and wishes for it.  Although Zhang Jiuling is now in danger of being replaced by Li Linfu, he is still the chief minister of the dynasty, and his disciples and old friends are spread all over the country. Giving Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye some help and support is something that can only happen but cannot be asked for.  After sending the treasured Zhang Jiuling to the carriage outside the mansion, Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye, father and son, turned around and returned to the mansion.  Zhou Ziliang said in a rare and kind manner: "Erlang, follow me to the study." Zhou Chengye knew that his unexpected performance today had initially changed his image of being careless and laissez-faire in Zhou Ziliang's mind. His father called him to go to the study.  I'm afraid it just needs encouragement and a beating.  After entering the study room of the Zhou Mansion, Zhou Chengye secretly looked at this simple and elegant room and realized that the Zhou family was indeed a small family with little accumulation and background.  Although books at this time have moved away from the Han Dynasty style of bamboo slips piled on the desk, they are still extremely expensive items and are not as popular and ubiquitous as in later generations.  Even with the advent of movable type printing after the Song Dynasty, books were still extremely valuable luxury items that ordinary people could not collect and own in large quantities.  Because of this, to measure the cultural accumulation and wealth of a family, you only need to look at the study room of this family to get the answer.  Firstly, the Zhou family's study room is small in area, with only a few bookshelves in it; secondly, there are few books on the shelves, unlike some nouveau riche in later generations who filled the whole room with tomes of books in order to pretend to be intellectuals.  face wall.  Just as Zhou Chengye was sizing and pondering secretly, Zhou Ziliang had already sat down. He looked at the young man standing five feet away in front of him with confusion on his face, and he felt strange and confused.  Although his son is still the same son and his face is still the same, today I don¡¯t know whether it is psychological factors or other reasons. Anyway, in Zhou Ziliang¡¯s eyes, Zhou Chengye has many different characteristics from the past in terms of expression and bearing. It seems that  More calm and steady, less impetuous and vain.  In order to clear up the doubts in his heart, Zhou Ziliang said: "Erlang, the two poems recited today were really done by you?" When I asked him this, Zhou Chengye felt very uncomfortable. He really wanted to question Zhou Ziliang.  : "Isn't this a poem written by your son, or is it a poem written by someone else's son? If I perform poorly, you will look down upon me, and if I perform well, you will doubt me. This life will be impossible!" Of course, Zhou Chengye will not really be like this.  To put it bluntly, Zhou Chengye learned to think from other people's perspective through four years of training in later generations, learned to hide his true inner emotions, and behaved as if he was harmless to humans and animals.  To put it bluntly, in terms of human sophistication, the current Zhou Chengye is no longer the sixteen-year-old Hua Cong boy back then, but a twenty-six-year-old high-ranking official in the government. He is used to being greeted and fawned over, although he is not as good as the sweet-talking Li Linfu.  , but it is no longer comparable to the upright and stubborn Zhou Ziliang.  Zhou Chengye's face was full of guilt and remorse, his eyes were red, and he said with a cry: "Father, the child was not sensible before, which made you disappointed and worried. A few days ago, I was listening to someone reading in a teahouse, and suddenly  Hearing the story of the lamb kneeling to breastfeed and the crow feeding back, my heart was suddenly struck by lightning. I thought about what I had done in the past few years, which was really disobedient and unfilial. From that day on, the child began to reflect on himself, and worked hard secretly. After thinking hard,  I actually got two masterpieces, and I planned to tell my father about them in the next two days, but it turned out that Mr. Zhang was asked to recite them. "To be honest, Zhou Chengye's nonsense cannot withstand careful scrutiny, but it is very powerful.  The breakthrough of true feelings directly penetrated Zhou Ziliang's seemingly cold and strong shell, reaching deep into his heart, and moved Zhou Ziliang to tears.  Zhou Ziliang stood up with some emotion, walked from behind the desk to Zhou Chengye, held his son who was as tall as himself in his arms, and gently stroked his son's back to show his gratitude.  and comfort.  Being held in the arms of an old man, Zhou Chengye felt goosebumps all over his body, and his heartShe wailed in pain: "My mother, I didn't expect that Lao Zhou would be as emotional as a brother-in-law. I don't dare to launch any more emotional attacks in the future, otherwise I will be numb to death! By the way, I haven't seen my mother yet.  I can't let a woman hug me, or I'll have to suffocate her to death." After finally breaking free from his father's "warm" embrace, Zhou Ziliang said kindly and kindly: "Erlang, let Zhang Zhang write a good poem today.  My old husband is very fond of you and considers you as his adopted son. Don't go out to hang out in the future. It won't be long before your reputation will be heard in Chang'an City. Don't say go to that four-door hall to study.  Chongwen Hall has hope, so don¡¯t lose your identity and belittle yourself!¡± Zhou Chengye continued to show a gentle and courteous attitude, and said honestly: ¡°I must seize this opportunity and try to make a few more good songs during this period!  Poetry, I will not disappoint my adoptive father and you!" At this point, the conversation could have ended successfully, but because of Zhou Ziliang's next casual question, this originally tender father-son conversation became heavy and depressing.  Zhou Ziliang asked his son with some curiosity: "The last two lines of your five unique poem "Deng Le You Yuan" are called "Scenery Description", which is really emotional. As a young man under twenty, you can't be considered 'near dusk'.  So what are you lamenting about?" Zhou Chengye waited all night, waiting for someone to ask him this question!  The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it¡¯s almost dusk.  When a person reaches old age, it is like the setting sun shining in the west. Although the sky is full of clouds, there is not much time left.  The prosperous age of the Kaiyuan Dynasty is now like the crumbling Xiyang Evening Light. It is about to come to a sad end with the arrival of the Anshi Rebellion. And Zhou Chengye's father, Zhou Ziliang, even revealed his dragon scales in the prosperous age. As a result,  After a hard beating with the imperial staff, he died of illness during his journey into exile.  When monitoring the reputation of the censor, you can rely on the emperor's holy family to bring down the ministers of the court. But once you lose the emperor's support, you are no better than a dog.  Zhou Chengye, who was familiar with this period of history, could not change the direction of the imperial ship, but he could warn his father as much as possible before something happened, and find ways to prevent Zhou Ziliang from being framed by Li Linfu, and then being abandoned by the increasingly dim-witted Li Longji.  Zhou Chengye pondered the words in his mind, and then replied with a serious face: "Since the Kaiyuan Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty has reached unprecedented prosperity and prosperity, and a prosperous age has emerged. However, land annexation in various places has rapidly intensified. Princes, hundreds of officials and wealthy families have become more and more  They set up farmland and acted arbitrarily, regardless of the laws of the country. The emperor and his ministers became more and more extravagant and lazy, the powerful and traitors controlled the government, and mediocre people occupied high positions. The barbarians in the north secretly accumulated strength, and their evil intentions were obvious.  Isn't this scene like the sunset in the sky, which although magnificent and brilliant, is the last glory before its decline? " Zhou Chengye's seemingly careless and unfounded words fell like yellow in Zhou Ziliang's ears?  Zhong Dalu made him feel deafening and deeply shocked.  During dinner, his son recited two fine poems, which surprised Zhou Ziliang.  Now, Zhou Chengye used the simplest language to analyze the hidden worries about the prosperity and decline of the Tang Dynasty, which was even deeper and more thorough than Zhou Ziliang's understanding, which shocked the father even more.  After a long silence in the study, Zhou Ziliang asked leisurely: "Erlang, are these words what you think about yourself, or are you listening to others criticize the government?" "Father, these are what I have thought about myself and what others have said."  It has nothing to do with it," Zhou Chengye replied without hesitation.  Zhou Ziliang asked: "Do you know what the consequences will be if those words just spread out?" Zhou Chengye replied: "If it is small, he will be criticized and criticized, and if big, his father will be dismissed from office." Zhou Ziliang asked again: "In that case  , Why do you still want to recite this five skills in front of Mr. Zhang? Do you think he really can¡¯t hear it? " "My child is deliberately letting Mr. Zhang hear it today!" Zhou Chengye said without giving up.  "Oh, that's it. Although you have your own opinions and opinions now, you can't involve yourself in current affairs in front of outsiders. Now that you understand the stakes, I won't say more as a father. I just hope that you can still be like this in the future.  As low-key and inactive as you used to be, don't talk about the situation outside, so as not to fall into other people's traps and traps!" Zhou Ziliang finally persuaded his son with sincere words.  Seeing that his ability and knowledge had finally attracted his father's attention, Zhou Chengye said with a relaxed face: "Please rest assured, father, Chengye knows the rules and will never be a leader! But from now on, father must not be Chengye again."  Ye is a child who is ignorant and ignorant. When encountering important matters related to the safety of the Zhou family, if you know, Cheng Ye might be able to help you with some advice! " Looking at the serious son in front of him, his eyes were full of confidence and pleading!  , Zhou Ziliang didn¡¯t know what he thought of, but he got excited and agreed to his son¡¯s offer."Unreasonable" request. He nodded and said: "Erlang is right, matters related to the safety and survival of my Zhou family must be handled with caution, otherwise it will cause disaster and delay my family's thousand-mile horse!"  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 6: The arrogance of scholars

    When he walked out of the study room, Zhou Chengye felt faintly excited and expectant.  What he was excited about was that on the first day he came to this world, he seemed to have passed the test smoothly and did not arouse other people's suspicion and suspicion of him; what he was looking forward to was what kind of different encounters the new ancient life would bring to him.  and creation.  A completely different life has unfolded in front of Zhou Chengye.  In his previous life, he was just an ordinary person among all living beings. In this life, he was expected to leave a mark on the flourishing civilization of the Tang Dynasty. This gradually made Zhou Chengye feel less depressed and lost.  On the way back to his bedroom, Zhou Chengye needed to pass by the living room where he had just eaten. When he stepped into the living room, the scene in front of him made his nose feel a little sore, and his mood that had just become light became heavy again.  I saw a woman who was nearly forty years old, holding her sister in her arms and sitting at the table where Zhou Chengye and the others were eating, eating the leftovers of the meal with relish.  When Yueyue saw her brother coming over, she ignored the food in her mouth and waved her little hand, shouting vaguely to Zhou Chengye: "Erlang, the goose meat is so delicious! Come and eat with me!" Although she felt right in her heart  The fish that he had just moved his chopsticks for a few moments didn't have any "favor" at all, but Zhou Chengye didn't want to waste his sister's kindness, and at the same time he also wanted to get in touch with his new biological mother, so he had a smile as warm as the spring breeze on his face.  Smiling, he came briskly to the mother and daughter.  "The child came home late today, but it made the mother worried." Zhou Chengye first gave the woman some trouble, and then he took Yueyue from the woman's arms very naturally and put it on his lap.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s mother, Chen, was Zhou Ziliang¡¯s first wife. She was the daughter of a small family in Chang¡¯an City. She was arranged to marry into the Zhou family when Zhou Ziliang came to Chang¡¯an from his hometown of Fuzhou to seek an official position.  Chen's mother-in-law's family, Zhou Chengye's grandfather's family, opened a tavern in the east city of Chang'an City. The business was neither salty nor sluggish, but they were able to make a living.  Although Zhou Ziliang was a penniless scholar when he first came to Chang'an, in this era where learning is respected, those who can afford to study have the opportunity to enter the official career, and even if they are unlucky, they can still become a official in the government.  A small official with a knife and a pen.  This is not easy for the Chen family, whose ancestors have never had a scholar.  It is precisely because of this that Old Man Chen happily married his daughter to Zhou Ziliang, and now he is even more proud of his son-in-law.  When Mrs. Chen saw her son apologizing to her, she felt a little surprised, but she didn't show it. She just asked Zhou Chengye to eat more.  She said: "Erlang is growing up right now, so he should eat more and stop wandering outside." Now that her son is older, she doesn't really listen to Mrs. Chen's control on weekdays. She is a womanly person and just takes care of the family.  Many chores were already tiring, so when he spoke to Zhou Chengye, he only pointed out the details and was not too harsh.  Although he came to the Tang Dynasty for only one day, Zhou Chengye really didn't feel much about the two meals he had eaten. This was just because the types of meals at this time were much more monotonous than those in later generations, and there were very few basic condiments and cooking techniques.  It is even more "simple and crude" and cannot be compared to the standard of "never getting tired of fine food and fine food".  Most of the dishes on the table are steamed, and enough salt can be put in them. It is already considered a good delicacy. Where can you find chicken essence, monosodium glutamate, chili, red oil, tempeh, thirteen spices and so on?  Condiments to assist.  Holding back his complaints, Zhou Chengye worked very hard to accompany his mother and sister to eat all the leftovers on the dinner table, and then sent his mother and sister back to the back hall.  "The Zhou family is really not rich!" Zhou Chengye felt this while lying on his bed.  "I have to find a way to get some money, otherwise I won't be able to improve my quality of life. With money, I can make friends with those young men in the upper class, and help Lao Zhou gain a foothold in the court. Only when Lao Zhou has a foothold can I have a good life.  After that, I won¡¯t be homeless and starving" After a night of random thinking, many bold ideas came to Zhou Chengye's mind. After filtering through the process of elimination, Zhou Chengye finally decided to start with the small restaurant in his grandfather's house.  In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Chengye got up and started reading before Zhou Ziliang went to the Supervisory Yuan to work. This made Zhou Ziliang secretly happy again.  The second son is really sensible now. Not only does he know how to honor his parents, but he also knows how to cherish time and become diligent.  After Zhou Ziliang left, Zhou Chengye came to the back hall to say hello to Mrs. Chen, and expressed his intention to go to Dongshi to visit his grandfather.  After hearing this, Mrs. Chen was very excited and hurriedly arranged "personnel affairs" for Zhou Chengye.  The reason why Mrs. Chen is excited is because since she married into the Zhou family, although her natal family has helped Zhou Ziliang a lot, Zhou Ziliang deeply looks down on the Chen family who hangs out in the market. If it is not the Chinese New Year,During the holidays, I would not go over to visit easily.  Zhou Ziliang had such an attitude. As a result, the two boys raised by the Zhou family also acted like scholars. They also disliked the Chen family. This made Mrs. Chen very sad in her heart, but she did not dare to say more. Who let the Chen family  Are they low-class civilians?  Zhou Chengyue, who was still sleeping in the back room, heard that his brother was going to Dongshi and hurriedly shouted: "Erlang, don't leave me!" Zhou Chengye then said with a smile: "Yueyue, get up quickly and I will take you to see him.  Grandpa, if you're still too lazy to go to bed, I can't wait any longer!" After packing up, Mrs. Chen sent Zhou Chengye and Zhou Chengyue out of the house and saw that their servant A Xiang had hired a carriage.  Chang'an East City is about ten miles away from Yongpingli. If Zhou Chengye can walk on a pair of feet, Zhou Chengye can still hold on, but his younger sister Zhou Chengyue can't bear it.  After boarding the "ancient taxi" in Chang'an City, Zhou Chengye once again lured his sister into talking. He listened to her talk about the Zhou family and Chen family's family's shortcomings again and again, and found what he wanted from these scattered information.  .  In his last life, Zhou Chengye was an agency consultant, but he had been exposed to some intelligence collection and analysis work. He also learned some methods on how to deduce useful conclusions from seemingly irrelevant and messy information.  It is precisely because of his good analysis and thinking that he can get along well in the agency, gain the appreciation of the leaders, and even receive local friends on behalf of the director.  When the carriage stopped steadily at the entrance of "Chen Ji" restaurant, Zhou Chengye had basically figured out the composition of the Chen family and the current relationship between the Zhou and Chen families.  He also wanted to understand why Chen was so excited before going out. It turned out that the two men of the Zhou family had never taken the initiative to ask their mother to visit their grandfather!  "This scholar's arrogance is unacceptable, the people are the parents of food and clothing!" Zhou Chengye sighed in his heart, and then took Xiaoyue out of the carriage with a smile.  **************** Chen Baoshun is the grandson of Chen Guiyun, the owner of the "Chen Ji" restaurant in Dongshi. He is fifteen years old this year. He has round arms, round legs and a round head, which looks very much like those in Daxingshan Temple.  The Maitreya Buddha has a dark face and thick eyebrows.  Baoshun¡¯s father, Zhou Chengye¡¯s second uncle, joined the army a few years ago in order to get ahead, but died in Shuofang, leaving only Baoshun as his son.  Chen Guiyun took pity on his grandson and kept him by his side to take good care of him. Now he lets Baoshun work as a doorman to solicit business, and he gets some reward every day.  Although Baoshun looks simple and cute, in fact he is not stupid at all and can even be called smart.  Many of the guests who came to Chen Kee Restaurant for dinner came for Bao Shun's happy face, which looked like a "lucky cat".  Baoshun, who was bored at the door of the restaurant, saw a carriage coming, so he immediately gathered his energy and prepared to sing a fat song as soon as the guests got off the carriage.  But when Baoshun saw Zhou Chengye getting off the carriage with Xiaoyue in his arms, he was a little stunned.  Baoshun knew the two boys from the Zhou family who had eyes on top of their heads.  During the Chinese New Year, Mr. Zhou would bring his family and his aunt Chen to the Chen family to pay New Year greetings. Among them were two boys who didn't pay much attention to others. One was taller than the other, with thin skin and tender flesh, and the other was more arrogant than the other.  On the other hand, Yueyue's little cousin is very cute. She always likes to play with Baoshun, and from time to time she reaches out to touch Baoshun's chubby little black face.  While Baoshun was stunned, Zhou Chengyue had already shouted: "Brother Baoshun, Erlang and I are coming to see grandpa today!" Hearing the greeting from the girl in his arms, Zhou Chengye instantly knew who was standing at the door of Chenji Restaurant.  He knew the identity of this super cute "lucky cat", so he followed his sister and shouted with a friendly look: "Brother Baoshun, is grandpa here?" After all, he is a doorman who is used to seeing all kinds of customers.  After being stunned for a moment, Baoshun immediately came up to him with a smile. Then he turned around and shouted into the restaurant: "Grandpa, the second son of the Zhou family is here to see you!"  When we entered the restaurant, we happened to see Chen Guiyun rushing out from the back hall.  "Chengye has met my father-in-law!" This time, Xiao Yueyue didn't need to speak first. Zhou Chengye could guess the identity of the old man opposite him, so he bowed to the old man and bowed politely.  Chen Guiyun felt somewhat similar to Baoshun. He did not expect that at this time of the year for no reason, a boy from the Zhou family would come to visit him with personal information, so he rubbed his hands and said, "Oh, what do you say? Erlang is here today,  You don¡¯t have to say hello first, we should be prepared, right?¡± Zhou Chengye doesn¡¯t have the arrogance of many scholars at present. He handed over the personnel to Baoshun behind him, and then said with a smile: ¡°My father-in-law said.  This makes sense. I am your wife.Sun, although he is not a biological grandson like Baoshun, it is only right to come over to see you on weekdays. How dare he disturb your preparations?  " These "human words" spoken by Zhou Chengye made Chen Guiyun greatly comforted and warm in his heart, so he hurriedly asked Zhou Chengye to sit down in the backyard and talk.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 7: Baoshun Brothers

    Even though it was only the second day after Zhou Chengye returned to Datang, because he took advantage of being able to speak Guanzhong dialect, he quickly took the initiative to have the "first" conversation with his grandfather Chen Guiyun, and it didn't take long for him to  The old Mr. Chen who was chatting was very happy with his eyebrows and smiles.  In the past, when Zhou Chengye followed his father Zhou Ziliang to visit his grandfather during the Chinese New Year, he would always stand behind his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi in an orderly manner, follow the same example and bow to Chen Guiyun, then answer Chen Guiyun with a few words, and then eat.  After a New Year's dinner, I followed the adults home.  I don¡¯t know what happened today, Zhou Chengye actually chatted with Chen Guiyun in a very lively manner. Zhou Chengye was able to come up with new ideas when talking about some topics that Baoshun found very boring. It really made Chen Guiyun and Chen Baoshun¡¯s grandson  The two were surprised.  Zhou Chengye was chatting with his grandfather in such nonsense, naturally he was trying to understand the current business situation of Chenji Restaurant and how to increase the restaurant's income in the short term.  Not to mention, after some chatting, Zhou Chengye found out a lot of business problems. If they can be overcome and solved appropriately, the restaurant's turnover and income can definitely be greatly increased.  First of all, the biggest problem of Chenji Restaurant is its inaccurate positioning.  Chang'an East City is the "golden zone" with a particularly large floating population in Chang'an City. Most of the people who come in and out of it on weekdays are traffickers and common people. Naturally, the dignitaries disdain to mix with these miserable people, so the restaurant wants to  If the business is booming, then we should not adopt a high-end and exquisite business route, but should adopt a "Kentucky Fried Chicken"-style fast food model.  Although the concept of time of the ancients was not as strong as that of later generations, and they did not have to trot across the road or squeeze into the bus, in Zhou Chengye's opinion, as long as it is an individual, it is a headache for anyone to wait boredly in a restaurant for food.  Think about it, if people are not very hungry, who would go to a restaurant to eat.  But after entering the restaurant, you have to wait for a long time before you can eat the food, and a lot of "garbage time" is wasted.  If guests who walk into Chenji Restaurant can eat their meals in a very short period of time, not only can they attract a large number of repeat customers, but more importantly, the dining time of the guests can be shortened, which means that there will be no increase in the number of customers.  Without any cost, the turnover per unit time is improved.  Secondly, Chenji Restaurant has no characteristics, that is, it does not have the "unique" specialty that is famous in Chang'an East City and even the entire city of Chang'an.  Whatever other restaurants sell, Chenji Restaurant also sells. In the end, it can only be an ordinary mid-range restaurant, and its business can only be neither salty nor light.  In Zhou Chengye's memory, some of the specialty restaurants of later generations were not necessarily large in scale, but customers lined up in long lines to dine every day. The reason was that they had several signature dishes.  From ancient times to the present, innovation has been the most difficult thing, but this is not a problem for Zhou Chengye, who traveled back in time with Golden Finger.  As long as he can teach the chef in Chen Ji Restaurant to learn a few dishes that were not available in the Tang Dynasty, Chen Ji Restaurant will immediately become popular in Chang'an City.  What's more, it's not that some condiments didn't have raw materials at the time, it's just that no one discovered and used them.  Once Zhou Chengye makes some fresh condiments and gives them to Chenji Restaurant, it will become a secret skill that outsiders can never learn.  Finally, Chen Kee Restaurant is not good at promotion and marketing.  This is also a problem common to various traditional stores in ancient times. Everyone thinks that "the aroma of wine does not worry about the depth of the alley." As long as the goods you sell are good, you will not worry about not being able to sell them.  The common methods of discount coupons, VIP card promotions and advertising are not visible at this time, but it is not very difficult to implement them. As long as Chenji Restaurant uses them first, it will definitely  It can work wonders.  In addition to these three issues, the other aspects of Chenji Restaurant, such as service reception, warehousing and transportation, dining environment, wine brewing, etc., in Zhou Chengye's opinion, also have great room for exploration, but they need to move forward step by step.  Go, don't change too much right from the start, otherwise grandpa Chen Guiyun will definitely not be able to accept it for a while.  Zhou Chengye just focused on the business situation of the restaurant, asking his grandfather while putting forward some suggestions for improvement. Chen Guiyun's eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, he felt that the grandson sitting in front of him was not a human, but a bright light.  A "golden pimple".  Chen Guiyun is an authentic businessman, and he is also an old expert who specializes in the "hotel service industry." If what Zhou Chengye said makes sense and is feasible, he can get a rough idea if he thinks about it carefully, and he can never deceive anyone.  Chen Guiyun took Zhou Chengye's hand with a kind face, and then said with emotion: "Erlang, I understand what you just said. After all, you are a boy who has read poetry and books, although he has never done such menial work.  , I can see the key at a glance! We can try your idea of ??giving discount coupons to customers now, and we will definitely attract a lot of repeat customers, but we want to improve the restaurant's food service in a short time.? Speed, this is difficult to handle.  Whatever dishes the guests want to eat when they come have to be ordered fresh. Without such a long time, the corresponding meals cannot be prepared. You can't let the restaurant serve raw rice and lettuce to the guests, right?  " Zhou Chengye was very satisfied with his grandfather's attitude. It seems that his status as a scholar still has a certain halo effect in the minds of ordinary people in the Tang Dynasty. He said with a confident look: "My father-in-law, actually I said  The positioning problem and the feature problem can be solved together.  As long as we introduce some special dishes that are not available in other restaurants, and these dishes do not take too much time, then we can effectively solve the problem of lack of signature dishes and slow serving speed of Chenji Restaurant" Zhou Chengye's enthusiasm  , so he tricked his grandfather into taking him to the kitchen, and demonstrated how to make a few common dishes. Although he lacked this and that, the cooking techniques he used left the watching chef stunned.  Pointing to the few condiments on the chopping board, including salt, anhydrous acid (the ancient name for vinegar), pepper, as well as onions, ginger, garlic and other condiments, he said to Chen Guiyun: "There are only these few things in the kitchen.  But if I can't make the famous delicacies in Chang'an, I have nothing to do today, so how about my father-in-law letting me do all the cooking?  " Chen Guiyun, who had been shocked and speechless by Zhou Chengye's casual exposure of his hands, grabbed Zhou Chengye's hand, pulled him out of the kitchen and took him directly to his room. " Chen Guiyun had a look on his face that made him hate the iron.  He pointed at Zhou Chengye with his finger, his face already red with anger. He shook his body and said, "Erlang, I'm very happy that you can put down your body and come to visit my father-in-law today.  You helped my father-in-law come up with ideas to improve the restaurant's business. The ideas you proposed were also very good, and my father-in-law agreed with them.  But you can¡¯t forget your identity as a scholar!  Your lord is already a high-ranking official in the court, and in the future he will have to be granted the title of marquis or prime minister. If Zhou Yushi knew that you didn't study hard, but went to the Chen family restaurant to teach the servants how to weigh spoons, he wouldn't be able to do it.  Do you hate your father-in-law so much?  " After listening to his grandfather's words, Zhou Chengye felt moved and sad at the same time. What moved him was that people in this era are really simple. They must think of others first at all times. They would rather miss the opportunity to get rich than pull others away.  "Get into the water"; his sadness is that in this era, "knowledge is power" has become "knowledge is identity and status". Because ordinary people do not have the opportunity to receive equal and universal education, everyone is destined to be high or low from birth.  Compared with those who work as domestic slaves, Grandpa Chen Guiyun's family is already well-off as civilians in Chang'an City. However, they stick to the red line between civilians and officials and do not dare to cross it even slightly.  He patiently persuaded Chen Guiyun: "My father-in-law, Chengye understands what you said.  But have you ever thought about why I did this?  " Without waiting for Chen Guiyun to answer, Zhou Chengye continued: "Because I did this not only for the Chen family restaurant, but also for the Zhou family!  Although my lord has become the supervisory censor, the Zhou family has no foundation in Chang'an City. Without the support of the Chen family over the years, life would have been difficult.  Your Excellency's position as censor is to offend the ministers of the court for the saint. Not only does it not bring any additional income, but if you are not careful, you will not be able to please both parties, and you will end up being a scapegoat.  " "I don't want you to have to work hard to support your family, and I don't want you to be tempted by wealth and interests. But if more than a dozen members of the Zhou family want to live in the "hard-to-live" city of Chang'an, they must have something.  Money will do.  Your Excellency is dedicated to serving the country and is unwilling to worry about money matters. However, as a descendant of the Zhou family, I obviously have some abilities and means. If I don¡¯t put them to use, wouldn¡¯t I be sorry for the upbringing of Your Excellency and my mother?  I'm sorry for my father-in-law's care over the years?  " Zhou Chengye's passionate and sincere words moved Chen Guiyun so much that he burst into tears for a while. He kept chanting in his mouth: "Erlang has really grown up!  Now I also know how to share the worries of my parents and worry about my family.  Baoshun, who had not spoken since entering the backyard, said softly: "Grandpa, why don't you let Erlang teach me how to cook and run a restaurant behind my back?"  We prepared vegetables and meat and sent them to Zhou's house. While the censor went to Gongmenli to run errands, we exercised at Zhou's house. I'm sure my aunt wouldn't stop us.  " The clever Baoshun still had half of the words hidden in his stomach: "Sending vegetables to the Zhou family's kitchen for cooking will not only save the Zhou family a lot of food expenses, but also allow the descendants of the Chen family to learn how to cook.  When it comes to 'unique skills', there is no need to worry about the impact on Erlang's reputation.  " If you put aside the fact that Zhou Chengye is his grandson, Chen Guiyun actually doesn't care about other scholars going to his restaurant to cook for themselves at the expense of their own wealth. Now after hearing his grandson's suggestion, he can't help but feel sad.He was a little moved, but he still looked at Zhou Chengye for advice.  From Chen Guiyun¡¯s point of view, he has made it very clear how powerful it is. How he chooses depends on his grandson¡¯s own wishes.  If Zhou Chengye quits in the face of difficulties, he won't have the slightest complaint. After all, even without these changes, Chenji Restaurant can still continue to operate. At most, it will only make less money.  Chen Guiyun has secretly decided that because of his grandson's visit today, Chenji Restaurant will provide more help to the Zhou family in the future.  "My father-in-law, I think Brother Baoshun's idea is feasible. Brother Baoshun has a bright mind and is willing to endure hardships. I will definitely teach him all my skills so that Chen Kee Restaurant can be revitalized in his hands in the future!" Zhou Chengye said nothing.  Agreeing to Baoshun's suggestion without hesitation.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 8: The evil son

    When Zhou Chengye returned to Yongpingli from Dongshi Chenji Restaurant that day, he brought with him the ardent expectations of his grandfather Chen Guiyun and the Baoshun brothers, as well as the promise of 30% of Chenji Restaurant's future profits.  Zhou Chengye repeatedly declined, feeling that he was just talking and could at most teach Baoshun some restaurant management methods and cooking techniques. How could he bear such a deep thank you from the Chen family.  Unable to deal with Zhou Chengye's refusal, Chen Guiyun lowered his half-dividend proposal to 30% of the net profit to his grandson, and then refused to give in.  Although Chen Guiyun has not read many books, he has been running a restaurant for decades and has seen countless young people.  It¡¯s rare to see people at Zhou Chengye¡¯s age who can lower themselves and think about their family and relatives. Especially since he clearly has the opportunity to study and become an official, but he is willing to teach Baoshun how to make a fortune step by step. That¡¯s not like other scholars.  It can be done.  Because of Zhou Chengye¡¯s emphasis on love and justice, Chen Guiyun felt that the Chen family had hope of taking off in the future.  He believed that Zhou Chengye would be a man who would do great things in the future, and would never forget the kindness the Chen family had shown him.  In this case, helping the Zhou family more now is equivalent to accumulating more affection for the Chen family in the future, so Chen Guiyun must give Zhou Chengye 30% of the net profit no matter what.  Chen Guiyun has already decided that in the future, the Chen family will be responsible for making money in the market, while the Zhou family will have to rely on the Zhou family to study and become high officials.  When Zhou Chengye left, he made an appointment with Baoshun on the time and place to meet next. He would follow Baoshun carefully around the medicinal shops and seasoning markets, and first prepare all the condiments for the restaurant¡¯s cooking.  alive.  In addition to preparing condiments, Zhou Chengye also needs to follow Baoshun to the wooden furniture shop to guide the carpenters in making bellows to increase the temperature of the stove and a new dining table that is comfortable to sit on. He also goes to the iron shop to guide the blacksmith in making various cooking utensils suitable for cooking, especially for stir-frying.  large frying spoon.  In short, if you want to build Chenji Restaurant into a brand restaurant in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty, you really need to prepare carefully and not be perfunctory and make do.  Sitting in the carriage going home, Zhou Chengye was in a good mood. He did not expect that it would be so easy to deal with the Chen family.  I thought that people who do business are all unscrupulous and attach great importance to profits and money. Who would have thought that people would split the dividends 50% with me as soon as they came up? I really don't regard myself as an outsider.  Zhou Chengye did not forget to tell his sister Zhou Chengyue: "Sanniang, when you get home, don't tell Ye Ye and your mother what you saw today, otherwise I won't take you out to play in the future!" He held a hand that Zhou Chengye folded out casually.  Zhou Chengyue was having a great time playing with the paper cranes, and hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said: "Yueyue promises not to tell anyone, but Erlang will take me with him when he goes out in the future!" Zhou Chengye pinched his sister's nose with a look of love on his face.  , and then said: "Okay, we have an agreement. Come, now I will teach Sanniang how to pull the hook and raise the level" "Pull the hook, raise the level, and it will not change for a hundred years! Hehehehaha" A car  An ordinary carriage was driving on the busy Chang'an Avenue. A man's voice in the period of voice change and a child's voice came out of the carriage, and he was instantly drowned in the noisy Tang Dynasty.  After returning home, Zhou Chengye did not wait for his mother Chen to come to inquire, so he went to the back hall and took the initiative to report the experience of going to Chenji Restaurant, and also revealed his plan to secretly help Chenji Restaurant prosper.  If you want to hide it from Zhou Yushi, you must get the support of the Chen family.  Zhou Chengye believed that Chen should agree with his idea, whether out of concern about the current situation of the Zhou family or consideration of giving back to the Chen family.  After all, he is the second son of the Chen family and has no inheritance rights. Even if he does something outrageous, as a mother, Chen should be more accommodating and caring, rather than scolding and opposing.  After listening to Zhou Chengye¡¯s account, Mrs. Chen was a little hesitant.  As Zhou Chengye speculated, on the one hand, she was worried about the current expenses of the Zhou family. After hearing that Zhou Chengye could earn a considerable amount of money for the family, she naturally had some expectations in her heart; on the other hand, Zhou Chengye was her  Although her biological son was not qualified to inherit the Zhou family's business, she still hoped that her son could become an official and not have to worry about his future future.  Seeing Chen¡¯s hesitation, Zhou Chengye told his mother his overall plan on how to help Chenji Restaurant, and admitted that doing these things did not require him to be exposed all day long, and would not delay his homework and studies.  Since her son is so confident and certain, Ms. Chen will no longer stop her.  She had already seen the unstoppable determination in Zhou Chengye's eyes. If that was the case, then why force her child to think of other ways?  If it is true as Zhou Chengye said, it can not only help the Chen family, but also subsidize the Zhou family's expenses, without outsiders knowing about it and making irresponsible remarks, then it is really a good thing.  In the next month, when Zhou Yushi was at home, Zhou Cheng? Then he would accompany his father in a polite manner at home. From time to time, he and Zhou Ziliang would taste the new wines and dishes sent by Chenji Restaurant, and drink a few cups of "fine wine" that was difficult to swallow.  Isn't that right? Zhou Chengye, who died of drunkenness after drinking too much Wuliangye, felt that any wine he drank in the Tang Dynasty was tasteless. He felt that the wine he drank in his mouth was really turbid and had a weird taste.  Zhou Yushi is now completely speechless about his monster-like son. He simply has the mentality of letting Zhou Chengye "fend for himself" and doesn't care much about his son's homework and studies.  In his usual conversations, Zhou Chengye tried his best to avoid topics such as the Confucian Classics and History, but he was very concerned and curious about some things in the court, and would often put forward some unique insights to Zhou Ziliang, even the censor.  After listening to it, I felt enlightened.  Sometimes, Zhou Ziliang even secretly thought that his son was very similar to Li Linfu, the unlearned and unskilled Prime Minister of Nongzhi.  Although the ink on Zhou Chengye's belly was sparse and the calligraphy on his hand was even more terrible, when he helped Zhou Ziliang analyze human nature and officialdom, he could always point to the human heart and nature, and analyze the usual tricks of treacherous officials and corrupt officials in a clear and logical way.  , explained how to win the favor and favor of the saint in a clear and precise manner.  Because there is an evil son who acts as the dog-headed strategist behind the scenes, and often shamelessly and shamelessly whispers in the ears of the Censor, "If you want to punish the traitor, you need to be more treacherous than the traitor!", "The support of the saint is the support of the saint."  The foundation of power in the hands of a censor, without the support of a saint, the censor is the most unlucky eighth-grade official!", "Being a censor naturally requires you to stay out of the mud, but this does not prevent you from treating others with a smile!  Smiling person, Li Linfu is better at this than adults!" The censor, who was originally stubborn and unsmiling, listened to some of the strange talk, intentionally or unintentionally, and the result was very obvious.  For example, when Zhou Ziliang met the emperor recently, he subconsciously remembered what the evildoer's son said, "Without the support of the saint, the censor is the most unlucky eighth-grade official!", and then he changed some of his face-to-face admonitions.  The practice is to report to the emperor privately when encountering some sensitive matters, first listen to the emperor's true thoughts, and then propose the impeachment of a certain official in public.  Although this was somewhat contrary to Zhou Ziliang's nature, because he took care of the emperor's face and did not make Li Longji unable to step down in public, what he wanted to do actually became smoother.  Li Longji is not really a fool. Although he is somewhat good-looking because of his age, the censor is the whip in his hand. When it is time to whip his ministers, princes, generals and ministers, he must not be vague.  For the sake of Li Tang, how could the emperor easily deny the censor's work enthusiasm?  Through this incident, Zhou Ziliang realized firsthand that if you want to do practical things, you must have the awareness to step into the darkness and be in the light. You must not act on impulse and just know how to shout in the court, but the result is that  A broken throat doesn't help either.  To be a censor, one must first keep the power in one's hands as his son said, and then look for opportunities to mobilize saints to do practical things for the people.  Using Zhou Chengye's analogy, the saint is the strongest fulcrum, and the censor is a crowbar. How much weight can be moved depends on where you place the fulcrum!  How could one say that the son raised by Zhou Ziliang is a monster? As a lofty saint, once he comes into his mouth, he can also be manipulated and used as a "fulcrum".  No matter how "nonsense" Zhou Chengye talks in the study, a father cannot go out and spread the word.  What's more important is that recently, my son has become much more filial and obedient. Apart from nagging "shocky words" in his ears, he doesn't do much in other aspects.  Every day after Zhou Ziliang finished his work in the palace and returned home, Zhou Chengye would massage his father's shoulders and back. At night, he would give his father a foot massage with a specially prepared medicinal soup. It was said that it could relieve fatigue and improve the quality of sleep.  .  Not to mention, since Zhou Ziliang was taken care of by his son, his waist and legs no longer hurt, and he was full of energy when he went to the altar. Even Li Linfu, who didn't deal with him very much, secretly  I asked Zhou Ziliang to find out what kind of maintenance methods he got, and now he is so energetic!  Every night after Zhou Ziliang fell asleep, his son would patiently and meticulously help him organize various documents and manuscripts. Although the bad words in that one stroke were really ugly, after his son sorted and analyzed a stack of materials, he could become the royal censor in the court.  The above-mentioned fluent answers can also be used as "black material" for the imperial censor to punish unscrupulous officials.  In order to consolidate his relationship with Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling, his son also racked his brains and composed a few poems from time to time, and sent them to the Prime Minister's Mansion to ask for Zhang Jiuling's comments.  And every time Zhang Jiuling received Zhou Chengye's "masterpiece", he would laugh and curse that the second son of the Zhou family was becoming less and less a "thing". It was obvious that all the works he produced were excellent.However, he still dared to send it to Zhang's house for review. Isn't this embarrassing him?  Zhou Ziliang was naturally very touched that Zhou Chengye served his father so wholeheartedly, so he had no choice but to let his sometimes slightly weird words and deeds go by, and pretended not to notice his unusual behavior.  "Humans are not grass and trees, how can they be ruthless, let alone his own son."  Zhou Yushi now really hates and loves his son, who is becoming more and more "evil", and has no move at all.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 9: Chen Ji of Dongshi

    Zhou Chengye, a man of two generations, never fights a battle without preparation or certainty.  Under his careful planning and guidance, the "Chen Ji" restaurant in Chang'an East City seemed to be full of vitality overnight. In just two months, it became famous, attracting countless customers, and even vaguely  There are dignitaries among them.  The factors that make Chenji Restaurant successful can be summed up in three main points.  First, he boldly used some condiments that have not been widely used in this era, such as fennel, cinnamon, pepper, grass fruit and other spices that are specially used for medicine; second, he pioneered the era of stir-fry, which became popular in later generations from the Northern Song Dynasty.  Stir-fried cooking methods arrived in the Tang Dynasty in advance; the third is novel promotion and marketing methods, such as applying for VIP cards, sending discount coupons, etc.  ¡°The rest of the methods, such as improving the dining environment, using young maids, and asking people to draw menus with pictures, are also extremely humane. In Zhou Chengye¡¯s words, everything must be done to satisfy customers.  There are no exotic foods in Chenji Restaurant. The food and wine sold are all common ingredients, but because of the stir-frying method, the taste is much more refreshing and delicious.  Since there was no seasoning such as MSG and chicken essence to add umami, Zhou Chengye taught Baoshun how to make soup stock, using chicken stock and beef stock as secret weapons to increase the delicious taste of the dishes.  In order to speed up the serving of dishes, Zhou Chengye asked Baoshun to hire a few helpers and put these people in a separate room to wash and prepare the dishes to ensure that several signature dishes could be supplied.  In order to reduce the waiting time for guests, Zhou Chengye racked his brains and recalled the cold dishes of various cuisines he had eaten in the hotel in his previous life. He selected the ones that could be made in this era and compiled them into a book, and then taught Bao Bao based on his impressions.  Shun.  Zhou Chengye didn't worry at all that there was something wrong with the dish-making method he taught Baoshun half-heartedly. Anyway, he didn't ask Baoshun to learn how to make puffer fish that can poison people. It was just some home-cooked dishes, even if it didn't have the same taste as later generations.  and taste, but with the help of various spices and soup stock, the food and wine of Chenji Restaurant can be made much more delicious than those prepared by other restaurants in Chang'an East City.  Several secret weapons for making stir-fries, such as the bellows that quickly increase the firepower of the stove, the coal used as fuel, the large weighing spoons used for stir-frying, etc., are all tightly controlled by Baoshun himself, and will only be taught to the Chen family in the future.  He is a lifelong slave. No outsider can know about it.  The slaves bought by the Chen family are the private property of the Chen family. Even if they learn cooking skills, they can only serve Chenji Restaurant. If anyone dares to go out and make public, the Chen family can even beat them to death without any responsibility.  any liability.  Zhou Chengye made detailed steps and plans for the Chen family to get rich.  At present, Chenji Restaurant must first establish its brand in Chang'an East City and accumulate its first pot of gold.  After Chen Kee Restaurant was recognized by the people of Chang'an, Zhou Chengye would encourage his grandfather to go to Chang'an West City to acquire other poorly managed restaurants and open the first Chen Kee chain store.  After the chain stores in the West Market also start to make profits, the third and fourth Chenji Restaurants will naturally spring up like mushrooms in other busy places in Chang'an City.  Since ancient times, food has been the most important thing for people.  Zhou Chengye is now living in Chang'an City, the most prosperous city during the Tang Dynasty's heyday, so he has absolute confidence that he can use his vision and brains to help the Chen family become an upstart in the imperial capital.  At this time, people in the Tang Dynasty were extravagant and straightforward by nature, and they were willing to spend money as long as they had money, especially everyone liked drinking. This reserved a golden avenue for Zhou Chengye to make a fortune in the future.  Zhou Chengye has already begun to learn the ancient brewing process from his grandfather Chen Guiyun. As long as he fully understands the process, he will definitely find a way to distill and purify high-quality liquor.  Once Chenji Restaurant possesses unique wine-making skills and introduces high-quality liquor with clear color and sweet taste to the people of the Tang Dynasty who are addicted to alcohol, then Chenji Restaurant will step out of the Tang Dynasty and enter the northern deserts and other countries in the Western Regions.  not a problem.  The salt and iron industry was an absolute huge profit industry in ancient times, but it has always been controlled by the imperial court. If private individuals participate in it, they may lose their heads, so Zhou Chengye has not considered this aspect for the time being.  Zhou Chengye, who came from a later generation, knew very well that the tobacco and alcohol industry is also a huge profit industry, and even has a longer profit cycle than the salt and iron industry. The salt and iron industry, which was considered the lifeblood of the imperial court in ancient times, has become common in modern times, but the tobacco and alcohol industry has never been  Never declined.  Zhou Chengye has not yet found the tobacco leaves, so his Datang "Tobacco Company" can only be hidden in his belly for the time being, but it is imperative to open the "Datang Liquor Company" and it will make a lot of difference.  In the "Kaiyuan Era" when domestic demand was extremely strong, there was no safer and safer way to make money than opening a restaurant and selling wine.  Once he had money in his hands, Zhou Chengye could live like a fish in water and be at ease in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He no longer had to beg his grandfather and grandma everywhere to apply for a single dormitory like in his previous life, which almost broke his legs.  ?Scholars in the modern era are ashamed of talking about profit and doing business, but this makes Zhou Chengye, who is a scholar, very happy, because if a group of people with the best brains don't compete with him, how much more fun will it be to do business?  One day, Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling sent an invitation to Zhou Ziliang, inviting the Zhou family and his son to a banquet at Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi, Chang'an.  Zhou Ziliang was very surprised when he received the invitation. He really couldn't understand how his father-in-law's ordinary restaurant could attract the attention of the second-rank prime minister.  Although he was surprised, he must give Lao Zhang some face, and he must give it fully.  So Zhou Ziliang called Zhou Chengye, then handed Zhang Jiuling's invitation to his youngest son, and asked casually: "Erlang, what do you think of this matter?" "Oh, luckily I'm not Yuanfang" Zhou Chengye muttered in his heart,  But he replied respectfully: "You may not know, but Chenji Restaurant is now very popular in Chang'an East City. It is packed with guests every day. It is difficult for guests who come to banquets to book a restaurant five days in advance."  Location. Mr. Zhang invited the three of us to the grandpa¡¯s restaurant for a banquet, which is a great honor. We must be well prepared!¡± After hearing his son¡¯s explanation, Zhou Ziliang¡¯s doubts were finally resolved.  .  Because he was worried about being ridiculed, Zhou Ziliang never mentioned to anyone in official circles that his family's mother-in-law made a living by opening a restaurant in Chang'an East Market.  It turned out that he thought that Zhang Jiuling chose Chenji Restaurant for the banquet because he might have secretly learned about the relationship between the Zhou family and the Chen family, and wanted to quietly help him win over Chenji Restaurant.  Since Chen Ji Restaurant is so famous now, it is possible that Zhang Jiuling left because of its fame, rather than knowing about the relationship between the Chen family and the Zhou family.  Zhou Ziliang then said: "Well, we have to prepare well. Erlang, you will go to Simen Pavilion tomorrow to take Dalang back to the house, and let him prepare for his studies and show his face in front of my old husband. You yourself  You should also seize the time to compose a few good poems. My old husband will definitely let you recite poems in front of everyone." Zhou Chengye agreed with all his heart to his father's instructions.  To be honest, even he himself did not expect that Chen Kee Restaurant would be able to attract Zhang Jiuling to support him after only two months of its prosperity. This would be a great opportunity to push Chen Kee Restaurant to a higher level.  Zhou Ziliang's instructions were not enough in Zhou Chengye's opinion. In a short period of time, he came up with a plan to "hype" Mr. Zhang's visit to Chenji Restaurant.  That night, Zhou Chengye, who had not stayed out for a long time, left the Zhou Mansion under the pretext of gathering with friends under the helpless eyes of his father Zhou Ziliang, but ended up going straight to Chenji Restaurant.  When Chen Guiyun learned from his grandson that the prime minister of the dynasty was going to visit the Chen family restaurant, he was naturally very excited. He thought it was the result of his son-in-law Zhou Ziliang's matchmaking.  In business, Chen Guiyun spoke openly in front of his grandson about the huge benefits brought by Zhang Jiuling's coming to Chenji Restaurant to entertain guests. He also hoped that Zhou Chengye could help him plan a good plan and let him do it no matter what.  On the day of the banquet, Mr. Zhang left behind his hand-written calligraphy and poems.  Zhou Chengye saved a lot of money when he saw his grandfather being so "high-minded".  He said: "My father-in-law, have you prepared the wine-making utensils that I asked you to prepare secretly a few days ago?" Chen Guiyun nodded and said: "They were all prepared a few days ago. Baoshun can come up with the things Erlang told me.  I¡¯m so happy!¡± Ever since Chenji Restaurant became a big hit with Zhou Chengye¡¯s support, the Chen family¡¯s grandfather and grandson have regarded Zhou Chengye as the reincarnated God of Wealth. As long as Zhou Chengye has any instructions or requests, they will be done in the shortest possible time.  Done without any expense.  "Okay! Tonight I will teach my father-in-law how to brew that clear and strong shochu!" Zhou Chengye said without hesitation.  Hearing these words, Chen Guiyun's heart trembled, and he hurriedly said: "I'm going to call Baoshun! This is a unique skill that can make the Chen family rich for generations. I, a bad old man, don't have much time left, let Baoshun  It¡¯s only right to learn it.¡± ¡°Previously, when Zhou Chengye was learning ancient winemaking from Chen Guiyun, he once explained to his grandfather why he learned to make wine.  Chen Guiyun is not worried about the impact Zhou Chengye will have on Chenji Restaurant after he learns the ancient wine making method, because Chenji Restaurant is actually Zhou Chengye's restaurant. How can there be any reason in this world to poach his own corner?  Because of this, Zhou Chengye effortlessly witnessed the entire ancient brewing process. After half a month of repeated pondering, he finally found a way to purify and purify high-quality liquor under the existing conditions.  Now that all the preparations are in place, Zhou Chengye plans to make several jars of fine liquor as a gift to the prime minister before Zhang Jiuling comes to Chenji Restaurant to entertain guests. This will not only further win Zhang Jiuling's favor, but also create a good impression for Chen Jiuling.  Remember that the restaurant will sell high-end liquor in the future.??Foreshadowing.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 10: Beauty leaning on the railing

    That night, Zhou Chengye, his grandfather and cousin stayed in a house specially opened for wine making in the backyard of the Chen family, and began to try to purify and bake a rich and sweet wine from several large jars of ordinary wine.  Come on, strong and highly alcoholic liquor.  Zhou Chengye used a ladle to scoop out the turbid and yellow wine from the big wine vat, while pouting at the two "apprentices" beside him, an old man and a young man, and said: "Look at the color of this wine, it's not translucent at all. It's yellow."  It¡¯s really unappetizing if you don¡¯t drink it!¡± Brother Baoshun said unconvincingly, ¡°But the wine made by our Chen family has been selling well in Chang¡¯an East City, and people are used to it.¡±  Zhou Chengye from Wuliangye didn¡¯t care about Baoshun¡¯s excuse and continued: ¡°People say that¡¯s because no one in Chang¡¯an can brew high-quality shochu! I¡¯ll let you know what it means later.  "Fine wine!" "My dear, seal the cage!" "Baoshun, let's get on with the heat!" "" As Zhou Chengye's orders came out, the three of them were busy under the dim light.  , although sweat beaded on the temples and forehead, everyone seemed to have endless energy.  "You need to remember that 'to produce fragrance depends on fermentation, and to enhance fragrance depends on distillation', the set of processes we are doing tonight is distillation. The trick is to achieve 'lightness, relaxation, slowness and evenness'  , follow the steps of detecting the qi and spreading the grains, cutting off the flowers to get the wine, pinching off the heads and tails, distilling the wine at high temperature, adding yellow water to the bottom pot, and seasoning in time, and keep it until you get the best wine!" Zhou Chengye's voice sounded from time to time, and he said:  He told his grandfather and cousin all his insights and experiences on how to distill and purify soju.  "Erlang, you said so much, I can't remember it for a while! Why don't you write down the whole steps on paper, and we can follow them even if you are not present in the future." Baoshun with a smoky face said to him  Zhou Chengye suggested.  "No, these secret methods of making wine must not be written down on paper, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Chen family! Brother Baoshun, don't be anxious. If you can't learn it in one time, learn it twice. If you can't learn it twice, learn it three times.  Repeat until I teach you. What you keep in your mind is the safest, and no one can steal it!" Zhou Chengye always kept a clear head, and his awareness of controlling "patented technology" was obviously stronger than that of Chen Guiyun and Chen Baoshun.  Starting from the time of Haishi to steam the wine, after more than three hours of busy work, by the third quarter of Yinshi, after three large jars of raw wine were exhausted, Chenji Restaurant finally got four jars of transparent, colorless and rich-smelling shochu.  Zhou Chengye carefully scooped out two bowls from a jar of wine and placed them on the table, and then said: "My father-in-law, Baoshun, try the taste of this fine shochu!" In fact, Zhou Chengye didn't need to say anything, Chen Guiyun and Baoshun couldn't wait.  I want to pick up the wine bowl on the chopping board and taste the aroma of this fine wine.  It's heartbreaking to think about it. There are three large jars of wine, weighing hundreds of kilograms. After half a night of tossing, I got four jars of wine. This is not "burning wine", it is clearly "burning money"!  Following several slurping sounds of drinking, Chen Guiyun was heard squeezing his lips and exclaiming: "It's really strong and strong enough. After one sip, everything from the throat to the stomach seems to be on fire."  Turn on the fire!" Chen Baoshun also echoed: "Oh my god, it's so happy!" Seeing the intoxicated expressions of grandpa and Baoshun, Zhou Chengye also scooped out a bowl full of shochu and drank it.  Down the throat.  Although the taste of this shochu was still not comparable to that of Wuliangye, it was made by Zhou Chengye himself. The sense of accomplishment and satisfaction made him feel elated.  Zhou Chengye, who had not been drunk for a long time, got drunk again. When he woke up, it was already noon.  After getting up unsteadily, Zhou Chengye found that he was sleeping on Baoshun's bed. Baoshun, who was also drunk, was fast asleep. Drool flowed from the corners of his mouth and wet the pillow.  After waking up Baoshun, the two brothers washed up in the backyard and went to the restaurant in front of the yard. They casually ate a few plates of pickles, ate a few steamed buns, and drank a bowl of gruel.  The wine had been brewed and there was nothing going on in the restaurant for the time being. Zhou Chengye said goodbye to his grandfather, got into a Chang'an "taxi" hired by Baoshun, and headed slowly towards the inner city where the Four Gates Academy was located.  Sitting in the carriage, Zhou Chengye was thinking about what to say after seeing his brother Zhou Chengzhi.  It had been more than a month since he had "stuck" in the Kaiyuan period of the Tang Dynasty. He had only occasionally heard some things about the Zhou family's elder brother from his family members, but had never actually met him.  Going to the Four Gates Academy to meet his brother today was something his father had specifically told him to do. No matter what, he couldn't let his brother, who had played with him in the mud and touched his vagina since childhood, discover any flaws.  Midsummer noon is when the weather is hot.  In order to allow the guests in the carIt feels cooler and more comfortable. The walls of the carriage are open on all sides, with only a thin layer of gauze used to prevent mosquitoes and flies from entering.  In this way, pedestrians on both sides of the road can see the outline of the people in the car as long as they pay attention.  After Zhou Chengye's carriage came out of Dongshi, it turned lazily to the west, and ended up passing by the shop in Pingkangli.  Although Pingkangli is more standardized and orderly than the red light districts of later generations, one thing is the same between ancient and modern times, that is, there is generally no business during the day, and it is only at night that the birds and birds, birds and birds, and the red and green birds are revealed.  ** scene.  As luck would have it, Miss Zhuo'er, who had just woken up from her nap, had nothing to do, so she opened the screen window facing the street, leaned against the railing with her cheek in hand, and stared aimlessly at the passers-by on Dongerqu Street.  Look right.  When the carriage Zhou Chengye was riding passed by Dongerqu Street, the sharp-eyed girl Zhui'er happened to look at it from above.  It has been two months since Zhou Chengye's last "escape". At this time, when Miss Zhuo'er saw Zhou Chengye who was deep in thought in the carriage, she felt like her eyes lit up.  Although it was only a few glances, she felt that Erlang of the Zhou family had changed significantly compared to before. He seemed not to be as stupid and nervous as when he woke up last morning. Instead, he seemed to be a bit more handsome than he could say.  And chic.  After the carriage had driven far away, the girl Zhui'er, who had regained consciousness, suddenly roared like a lion: "Xiao Zhuzhu, come up here for me!" Not long after, Xiao Zhuzi, an errand runner who was specially waiting for the girls, ran into the Zhui'er.  In the girl's boudoir.  "Mother Zhui, what are your instructions for summoning me?" "You quickly go downstairs, catch up with the carriage in front of you, and ask Erlang of the Zhou family why you don't come to Yicui Hall to take care of my business during this period!  "Miss Zhui'er's little mouth turned up and down, completely forgetting that she had secretly decided not to receive Erlang of the Zhou family in the future.  Xiao Zhuzhu got the job, and trotted downstairs with "thump, thump, thump" and went straight to the swaying carriage in the distance to catch up.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 11: The style of bending down

    Even though Xiaozhu was rolling and crawling very diligently when he came downstairs, he was very alert and didn't dare to just run straight to the middle of the road and give the carriage that Miss Zhuo'er was talking about not far away.  stop.  Regardless of whether he was sitting in the Erlang of the Zhou family, he ran over so straightforwardly and asked why he would not come to "visit the kiln" recently.  "Little Zhuzhu followed the carriage not far behind, planning to run up to say a few auspicious words when the carriage stopped, and then just mention this by the way.  He still remembers the last time Erlang of the Zhou family invited him to have breakfast. He felt that Zhou Chengye was a kind man and would not embarrass him.  Zhou Chengye, who was in the car, didn't even notice that the carriage passed through Pingkangli. He even forgot that he had seen Miss Zhuo'er's body in Yicui Hall when he woke up. He was thinking about how to help his grandfather at this time.  Receiving Zhang Jiuling to a banquet at Chenji Restaurant.  Seeing that the carriage had passed Wubenli and went further to the Anshang Gate to enter the inner city, Xiaozhu was a little anxious, fearing that after the carriage turned right and entered the inner city, it would be inconvenient for him to go forward and talk to Erlang of the Zhou family.  He said hello, so he didn't care much and started running vigorously.  Xiaozhu shouted as he ran: "Is that the Erlang of the Zhou family sitting in the car in front?" Zhou Chengye, who was still in a fugue state, was woken up by a shout of "Erlang of the Zhou family" from behind, so he turned his head and looked back, and he happened to see  A carriage drove out from the road between Chongrenli and the inner city wall, knocking to the ground a boy who was waving in his direction.  In the past two months, Zhou Chengye had had few contacts with outsiders because he was worried that others would see his flaws, so he quickly remembered who the boy behind him was who was knocked down by the carriage.  He hurriedly stopped the carriage, and then ran towards the back to see how injured Xiaozhu was.  Before Zhou Chengye could arrive, the carriage that hit the person had stopped first, and a woman in a light green dress got out of the carriage.  The woman came to the little pillar lying on the ground in a panic, and said with some confusion: "Whose child is this? Why is he walking so carelessly?  "It happened that Zhou Chengye, who had already arrived, heard these words not far behind the woman. He mocked with some annoyance: "It's so funny. Why didn't you say that your carriage was accidentally hit by someone else's child?  It hit me!" The woman was in a state of nervousness and anxiety when her shorts were suddenly uncovered. She turned around with a blush on her face, glared at Zhou Chengye who had already arrived at the "accident scene" and said, "No way.  The carriage I was riding in was obviously moving slowly, but the child suddenly started running wildly and bumped into him, so that the driver had no time to stop, which caused the accident. " Zhou Chengye looked at the man holding his arm in front of him.  The beautiful girl with double buns, wearing a light green gauze skirt, with skin as white as jade and lipstick as red as cream, suddenly felt like her eyes were shining.  Resisting the urge to take a few more glances, Zhou Chengye leaned down to check Xiaozhu's injuries. He found that Xiaozhu's skin was only scratched a little on one side of his thigh by the carriage, and no bones were injured.  Looking at Xiao Zhuzi who was pale and unconscious, Zhou Chengye thought of how he had seen his classmates fall to the ground due to heat stroke during military training, so he said to the girl beside him: "He has heat stroke. Let's lift him up."  Rest for a while in the shade on the side of the road, give him some cold water, and he will wake up." When the girl heard that the boy who fell to the ground was okay, she took a deep breath with her hand on her heart, and then bent down to help Zhou Chengye lift the baby.  The feet of the pillar.  Zhou Chengye put his arms through Xiaozhu's back through his armpits and restrained Xiaozhu.  In this way, it became a situation where Zhou Chengye and the woman in green were facing each other to carry the small pillar.  In the Tang Dynasty, women were very open about dressing up. In addition, it was midsummer now, and girls wore less clothes. So when Zhou Chengye raised his head, he saw a big spring light on the half-bent woman's chest. It was like a turbulent wave.  !  Zhou Chengye even clearly saw the two "grapes" on the woman's chest, dotted at the front of the two plump jade peaks.  Swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, Zhou Chengye was about to be a gentleman according to his ancestor's doctrine of "see no evil", but he was "caught" by the woman who raised her head.  The woman secretly spat "sex" in her heart, straightened up hurriedly, and helped Zhou Chengye carry the small pillar to the shade of the roadside in a panic.  Zhou Chengye helped Xiao Zhuzi undress his upper body and let him lie flat on the ground. Then he went to find a bowl of water nearby, held Xiao Zhu's neck and fed him all the way down.  After a while, Xiao Zhuzhu woke up.  Xiao Zhuzhu opened his eyes and saw Zhou Chengye with a concerned look on his face. He said with some embarrassment: "Erlang, I was only chasing you just now, but I didn't see the carriage coming out of the intersection next to it. It makes youWorried.  " Zhou Chengye said with a smile: "Be more careful when walking in the future, and don't panic.  Why are you chasing me all the way?  " At this time, Xiao Zhuzhu didn't pay attention to the surrounding environment at all. He just wanted to quickly finish the things that Miss Zhuo'er told him. He must not waste the time of Erlang of the Zhou family anymore, so he said a little coyly: "Actually, it's nothing.  The thing is, Miss Zhui'er asked me to come over and ask you why you haven't gone to Yicui Hall to see her for so long.  " Before Zhou Chengye could speak, the woman in green clothes next to him said angrily: "There is no good thing, what a pervert!  "After saying this, the woman in green went to her carriage, leaving only Zhou Chengye's graceful back. "Obviously, the woman in green knew where Yicui Hall was, and her impression of Zhou Chengye, a libertine, never changed.  The "helpful" attitude at the beginning plummeted, and now only the "perverted" evaluation remained. Since Xiao Zhuzhu asked about this, Zhou Chengye used the excuse that he was recently grounded at home by his father, so he couldn't go anywhere.  It was impossible to go see Miss Zhuo'er. Seeing that Xiao Zhuzhu had indeed regained his composure, Zhou Chengye sweated profusely and turned around to leave, only to find that the carriage the woman in green was riding in was still parked not far away.  He hadn¡¯t left yet, and he didn¡¯t know which link he had picked up. Anyway, Zhou Chengye came to the woman¡¯s car window without a care, and then dropped a sentence that would be very fashionable in Chang¡¯an from now on: ¡°Beauty, please leave a message.  Way first?  " The woman in green, who was also in a state of brain short-circuit, didn't know if she was confused by Zhou Chengye's fashionable statement, but she actually said to Zhou Chengye: "I am the third wife of the Yang family in Hongnong, where are you from?  A domestic disciple?  " "I am Cheng Ye, Erlang of the Zhou family in Yushu Linfeng!  "Zhou Chengye answered eloquently, but secretly sighed in his heart: "In ancient times, it was easy to strike up conversations with beautiful women, wasn't it? Is this possible?  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 12: What a dude should look like

    In fact, Zhou Chengye's ability to successfully strike up a conversation when he met a beautiful woman on the road had little to do with his belief that Tang people had an open personality and that women were more generous in interacting with others.  The reason why the third lady of the Yang family stayed in the carriage "waiting" for him to come and strike up a conversation was because she had a hidden secret.  It is said that "people rely on clothes, and Buddha relies on gold." Although Zhou Chengye is still a dandy in Chang'an City, he is different from the libertine two months ago.  Since Chen Kee Restaurant started to prosper, grandpa Chen Guiyun regarded Zhou Chengye as his treasure. He secretly asked Baoshun to send a lot of money, and also sent a message to his daughter Chen, asking her to tidy up her husband and children.  Be richer and don't swish around like before, which makes people feel shabby.  Because people have money in their pockets and no longer have poor ambitions, not only does Zhou Chengye's clothes look very "fashionable and elegant", even the carriage Baoshun hired for him is relatively high-end in Chang'an City.  This is just like the metropolis where he lived in his previous life, where there were both high-end cars for rent and Chery's "KouKou" operating without a license to solicit customers.  Sanniang of the Yang family didn't pay attention at first, but when she returned to the carriage, she realized that the carriage Zhou Chengye was riding in seemed to be higher-end than her own. Looking at the clothes of Erlang of the Zhou family, he was also very decent and luxurious, and he matched Zhou Chengye's sharp eyebrows and starry eyes.  , her good looks with red lips and white teeth really made this girl's heart flutter.  "Sanniang of the Yang family is just a general title. The full name of this woman in green is actually Yang Yuyao, and her status is not prominent among the wealthy Yang family of Hongnong.  Yang Yuyao also has two elder sisters above her and a younger sister below her. Counting from her father's generation, she ranks third in the family, so she calls herself "Sanniang".  Yang Yuyao and Zhou Chengye met for the first time on the long street. First, they were ridiculed by Zhou Chengye for no reason, and then they were eaten by this libertine. Later, they heard that the young man in the brothel recruited Zhou Chengye to take care of the prostitute business.  He should have turned into anger in his heart and walked away.  However, the social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was still very different from that of later generations.  Not to mention that the government openly opened a "chain" of brothels in Pingkangli, which invisibly encouraged men with successful careers to live in prostitution outside. Even wealthy families themselves could raise slaves as prostitutes, and these families  The status of prostitutes is no different from that of the master's cattle and horses. Not only do they have to sleep with the master when needed, but they also have to sleep with the master's friends when they come. They have almost no rights and are just wealth that can be bought and sold.  Because of this, the social status of women in the Tang Dynasty was very low. The only way to change their destiny was to marry into a wealthy and powerful family and become a wife. Either the wife was as valuable as her husband, or the mother was as valuable as her son.  Yang Yuyao was born in an increasingly declining official family. Since she was a child, she had been used to seeing the men in the family having wives and concubines in groups and sleeping in flowers and willows outside, so she didn't take it seriously when Zhou Chengye, a rich man, went to Yicui Hall to seduce prostitutes.  , it's just a curse word "sex".  Even if Yang Yuyao's very "pretty" breasts were unintentionally exposed to Zhou Chengye's view, almost making him laugh all over the place, it was nothing. Didn't this mean that she was very attractive to men?  In fact, what really moved Yang Yuyao was none other than Zhou Chengye's unpretentious way of putting down his body to save a servant boy whose status was very different from his own.  Yang Yuyao, who was sitting in the carriage, saw with her own eyes the scene of Zhou Chengye talking and laughing with the boy who fell to the ground. Before leaving, she gave the boy several large sums of money.  This convinced Yang Yuyao that Zhou Chengye was not pretending to be kind, but really treated the servant boy as a human being.  How can a man who can treat servants and children who have nothing to do with him as human beings not cherish his wives and concubines?  With some curiosity and anxiety, Yang Yuyao cleverly ordered the driver Ada to stop where he was, expecting the wanderer not far away to come and talk.  As a result, Zhou Chengye actually came over and said something weird - "Beauty, please leave me your contact information first?" It was right to call herself a beauty, and Yang Yuyao still had this confidence.  Whether or not you want to contact me depends on my mood, but exchanging names is a must. Otherwise, if we say goodbye today, I will return to Hongnong in a few days, and whether we can meet in the future is another matter.  Yang Yuyao had such thoughts in a short period of time. Zhou Chengye, who came over to chat with him with a dandy look, was actually thinking at a high speed.  Zhou Chengye feels that he is not a casual person when it comes to matters between men and women, but this does not mean that he should be a humble gentleman like Liu Xiahui.  Especially his predecessor, the guy who had already died on that thunderstorm night, had already marked himself as a playboy, and if he pretends to be a noble character who "doesn't touch meat and fish," it will obviously make people  It feels fake and contrived.  This was exactly why he was so enthusiastic about Xiao Zhuzhu after meeting him. He had to continue to be a good person.It retains its original dandy vibe.  "The trees are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them."  In an era when all the men in the Tang Dynasty played prostitutes, if Zhou Yushi's family were all modest gentlemen who refused to change their ways, they would immediately become the target of public criticism.  Zhou Chengye didn't want to step onto the stage prematurely and let others think he was a "no harm" playboy before he laid a solid foundation for the Zhou family.  Since he wants to continue to play the role of a dandy, when Zhou Chengye encounters a stunning woman on the street, shouldn't he go up and strike up a conversation and fully demonstrate his suave "behavior"?  What's more, without having to worry about being "fixed" by superiors, as a normal man, it is human nature to appropriately release the "monkey" and "horse" in his heart!  The man is affectionate and the concubine is interested, and the more they look at each other, the more they like each other. Therefore, the subsequent communication between Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao will be a smooth process and gradually get better.  After some chatting through the window, Yang Yuyao learned that the Erlang in front of her was the son of Zhou Ziliang, the imperial censor, and she also knew that he was now preparing to go to the Four Schools under the Imperial Academy to take his brother home.  Zhou Chengye also knew that the beauty in front of him was not a native of Chang'an. He was born in the Yang family of Hongnong and was also the child of an official. Now he was visiting relatives and friends in Chang'an city.  Although Zhou Chengye, who has lived in two generations, is not professional enough in how to pick up girls, he also knows that everything is done in moderation.  Let's just make a good impression on each other when we meet for the first time. But we can't be like later generations when netizens meet, eat, rent a room, and have sex  After asking about the beauty's current residence in Chang'an City, Zhou Chengye said goodbye to Yang Yuyao very politely. He really still had things to do.  When he turned around, Zhou Chengye suddenly remembered something, so he asked through the window: "Sanniang of the Yang family, can you tell me your name?" "My family's name is Yuyao." Through the screen window, Yang Yuyao's shy voice came from the carriage.  sound.  "Yang-Yu-Yao, well, that's a nice name!" Zhou Chengye then turned and left, shaking his head and repeating Yang Sanniang's name. Suddenly, for no reason, he thought of a beautiful singer in later generations whose name was very similar to Yang Yuyao.  If this guy¡¯s mind hadn¡¯t been filled with all kinds of tidbits about future female singers, Zhou Chengye would have thought of Yang Yuyao¡¯s name as the most famous woman who was about to appear in this time and space!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 13: Not short of money

    When a person is lucky, he can pick up a gold ingot after a fall; when a person is lucky, he can meet a beautiful woman who "lost her clothes" on a hot day.  Zhou Chengye, who was originally drowsy, suddenly lost all his drowsiness because he was disturbed by Xiao Zhuzhu and Yang Yuyao, and he drove to the Four Gates Academy in high spirits again.  Speaking of these four schools, they really have some background. Although they are not as "awesome" as Hongwen Hall and Chongwen Hall, if they are left to future generations, they will definitely be higher than Peking University and Tsinghua University.  In later generations, it was not easy for students who graduated from Peking University and Tsinghua University to join the ranks of civil servants. However, in the Tang Dynasty, as long as students graduated from the four majors, they could enter government offices at all levels. Although their grades were not high, they  He can definitely be considered a public servant.  According to later research, the Six Schools and Two Schools under the Imperial Academy of the Tang Empire recruited a total of 2,260 people, including 300 people from Chinese Studies, 500 people from Taixue, 1,300 people from Four Schools, 50 people from Legal Studies, 30 people each from Calligraphy and Arithmetic, and Hongwen  There are 30 people in the library and 20 people in the Chongwen library.  Other colleges and universities have a total enrollment of 621 students.  It can be calculated from this that the total number of students in the Central Government School in the Tang Dynasty was 2,881. Although this scale was rare in the world at that time, it was not as large as a college that was slightly larger than a comprehensive university in later generations.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s elder brother Zhou Chengzhi is currently studying in the Four Schools. If he can successfully graduate after two to three years of study and many exams, he can work in a government agency or enter a higher-level Imperial College.  But there is a prerequisite here. If Zhou Chengzhi wants to enter the Imperial Academy, then his father Zhou Ziliang's official position must be promoted to the fifth rank, which means he must sit in the position of Yushi Zhongcheng.  If Zhou Ziliang had followed Zhou Ziliang's original behavior as a man and an official, he would have been tricked to death by Li Linfu before he could be promoted from the eighth rank to the fifth rank, or he would have been beaten to death by the emperor who could not listen to the irritating remarks.  .  But now that Zhou Chengye, who is familiar with the world, is acting as a consultant to my father, I am afraid that many things will change. If Li Linfu continues to scheme against Zhou Ziliang overtly and covertly as before, I am afraid that he will be in trouble.  The second son of the Zhou family will not sit back and watch his father being plotted and remain indifferent. Many of the ideas hidden in his heart can only be realized if the Zhou family is prosperous.  After another half an hour, the carriage finally stopped steadily outside the four-door academy. Zhou Chengye asked the driver to find a shady place to wait while he walked towards the main entrance of the academy.  It¡¯s pretty much what Zhou Chengye expected. For any institution derived from the government, no matter ancient or modern, there will always be a cold-faced and ruthless old gatekeeper blocking the main entrance and exit.  The moment his feet were about to step into the main entrance of the school, a shout sounded in his ears: "That boy, this is not a place where irrelevant people can come and go at will, why don't you leave quickly!" Zhou Chengye then burst into laughter.  He ran to the old gatekeeper and shouted, "It's such a hot day, thank you for your hard work, uncle!" He took out a few big bucks and said, "It's a small thing, I'll buy you a bowl of tea for the uncle."  As a result, in the blink of an eye, he got the hint that he was allowed to enter, and he also successfully found out the school building where Zhou Chengzhi lived.  After bidding farewell to the "enthusiastic" old gatekeeper, Zhou Chengye returned to the carriage and asked the coachman to drive slowly into the four-door academy.  Because he had plenty of time, he deliberately got on the carriage and slowed down, carefully observing the layout and scale of ancient institutions of higher learning, without worrying at all that he would lose his way.  The road is right under your nose. Even if you can't find the school where your brother Zhou Chengzhi lives, with Zhou Chengye's ability, you can definitely get a satisfactory answer by just asking a few questions to the students passing by.  After walking for about a moment, Zhou Chengye found the school building where his brother usually stayed. He saw a dozen young people surrounding the door of the school building. They were all dressed like students in the school. Their backs were to Zhou Chengye, one by one.  With his neck stretched out like a smoked duck hanging from a butcher's shop, he was looking into the school building to inquire.  Zhou Chengye was about to get out of the car and look for a random student to confirm whether this was the place where his eldest brother lived on weekdays, but he heard a few people arguing in the room, and someone happened to mention the name "Zhou Chengzhi".  On a hot day, the doors and windows of the school building were all open, with only a thin layer of gauze used to prevent mosquitoes and flies from entering. Therefore, even though there was a human wall between them, all the quarrels in the room still fell into Zhou Chengye's ears.  Just listen to a sharp and mean man's voice: "Zhou Chengzhi, we agreed to pay back the money at the end of the month, but you have been pushing back until now. Do you want to default on the debt?"  It's the ten-day holiday. When I return home, I will pay back the money I owe you." A gentle voice sounded.  "The Dalang of the Zhou family, repaying debts has been a matter of course since ancient times. Since you have no money to repay the debts, why not agree to our conditions and save you from being scolded by your father when you go home and ask for money!" In addition,  A sinister voice came out.  "Jipu, close itYour beak, this is between me and Xiao Si, it¡¯s not your turn to make noise!  "The gentle voice just now sounded again, but this time there was clearly a bit of anger in the words. "Oh, the world has really changed now!  The one who owes money has become a boss, but the one who wants debt cannot speak!  Zhou Chengzhi, what you owe Xiao Silang is not a small amount of money. Your family is so poor. It¡¯s not that I, Li Xi, look down on you. Even if you go back during the holiday this time, you still won¡¯t be able to pay off the debt you owe!  "The voice of a fourth man sounded in the room. "Hearing this, Zhou Chengye probably had some understanding. The relationship is that his brother, whom he has never met, owes his classmates a sum of money, and now he is blocked by several partners.  In the room, it seemed that they were trying to force him to do something he was extremely unwilling to do, but Zhou Chengzhi refused to agree even though he had no money in his pocket. He originally wanted to hear a few more words from Qiang Gen, but Zhou Chengye was afraid of his brother's presence.  The room was at a disadvantage, so the students who were watching outside the door forcefully opened the door, lifted the door screen sharply, and entered. As soon as they entered the room, they loudly said: "Da Lang, your room is really busy today!  " The situation in the room has indeed reached the point of tenseness. I saw a 11-year-old student surrounded by three young people in the corner by the window. Although his face was full of anger, he was obviously at a disadvantage. Although Zhou Chengye was still "the third  "Once" he met his brother, but he recognized Zhou Chengzhi the moment he entered the room. The reason is very simple, just look at Zhou Chengzhi's aggrieved and red face. What's more, both Zhou brothers are more or less carrying  His father, Zhou Ziliang, was facing the door, and the other three had their backs to Zhou Chengye, so it was easy to identify him. Upon hearing Zhou Chengye's greeting, the three people who were originally blocking Zhou Chengzhi turned their heads one after another to see what he looked like.  Dressed up, he is also a student of the Four Schools. "Who I thought it was, it turned out that the Erlang of the Zhou family who was expelled from the Chang'an County School and is now living in a brothel is here!  "A young man with a somewhat weak and pale face said conspiratorially. Listening to the neither yin nor yang, neither male nor female voice, Zhou Chengye felt that there was a poisonous snake attached to his back. "This is not the time to show weakness.  What's more, Zhou Chengye's temperament is already very strong, so he directly ignored the guy who was mocking him, but looked at his elder brother with a complaining face and said: "Da Lang, you have become lazy now, and you owe others a few small sums of money.  , then come back and pick it up as soon as possible, you still have to wait for me to deliver it to you!  " Zhou Chengzhi, who was at a loss what to do, suddenly saw his younger brother appearing in the school building, and happened to see him being embarrassed by someone coming to collect debts. He was worried and didn't know what to say, but he saw his younger brother taking the cowhide  The sound made a loud noise, and he felt even more depressed and helpless. He opened his mouth and wanted to explain a few words, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. The guy who was ignored was so embarrassed.  Somewhat unable to hang on, he came to Zhou Chengye angrily, stretched out three fingers, and then said with contempt: "You have such a loud tone, please show me clearly!  What Zhou Dalang owes me is not thirty cents, nor three hundred cents, but three full cents!  Censor Zhou's monthly salary is less than three guan, can you still afford it?  !  " Zhou Chengye didn't know who the guy was talking to, but when he saw his spitting bitch look, he felt very unhappy. If it had been left in the past, Zhou Chengye would have been frightened by the big figure of three dollars.  Wow, it's a pity that Zhou Chengye is no longer the poor man he used to be. On the carriage waiting for Zhou Chengye outside the door, there happened to be a large bag of copper coins that Chen Guiyun forced into him when he left Chenji Restaurant in the morning.  Erlang of the Zhou family, who was rich and wealthy, looked at the person who just made fun of him with contempt, and said calmly: "You idiot, don't you think that three dollars is a lot?  This small amount of money has not yet been put in the eyes of our brothers!  " After Niubi said this coaxingly, Zhou Chengye shouted to the waiting coachman: "Liu Shisan, carry that bag in the car for me!  "According to the currency value of the Tang Dynasty, a thousand copper coins weighed about seven and a half kilograms in later generations, and ten copper coins weighed more than seventy kilograms. Didn't they have to be carried to carry it? "Liu Shisan, who drove the car, now belongs to Chenji Restaurant.  The coachman, although he didn't know that Zhou Chengye was now the second boss behind Chen Ji Restaurant, he could tell that Chen Guiyun valued his grandson, so he was always very obedient in front of Zhou Chengye since his master asked him to carry the linen bag on the carriage.  After entering, he immediately jumped out of the carriage and jingled ten copper coins into the house in front of a group of students. Zhou Chengye neatly untied the rope that tied the pocket, and suddenly revealed the full contents of the pocket.  He took out three coins from the bag, shoved it into the arms of the stunned guy, and then said: "Everyone can bear witness. Today I have paid off the debt I owed for my brother. In the future, there will be no more coins."  There are going to be people coming to make noise like mosquitoes and flies again!  ¡±People inside and outside the house were a little overwhelmed at this time.  Although ten coins is not an astronomical figure for Mr. Wang and Sun, it is definitely not a small amount for these children of third-rate families who can only stay in four schools.  It should be noted that Zhou Chengye¡¯s father, Zhou Ziliang, an official of the eighth rank, only received a monthly salary of 2,750 Wen, which is 2.75 guan. Ten guan is more than the Zhou family¡¯s income in a quarter.  !

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 14: A nest of snakes and rats

    Among the three people who surrounded Zhou Chengzhi in the school, the one who spoke harshly was named Xiao Yi, the third son of the family of Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs; the one who spoke strangely was named Ji Pu, who belonged to Ji Wen, a disciple of Li Linfu.  The eldest son; the last one who called himself Li Wei was the fourth son of Li Linfu, the prime minister of the dynasty.  Zhou Chengzhi, as the eldest son of Zhou, has been deeply influenced by his father Zhou Ziliang's upright and unyielding character since he was a child. Therefore, his behavior is somewhat less mellow and easy-going, and he is not very popular in the academy.  But this time, the elder of the Zhou family was an extremely proud and serious person. He was ranked among the best among all students at the same time in all subjects, which aroused everyone's envy and jealousy, and gradually also gave rise to some resentment.  Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs, is now messing around with Li Linfu, and Ji Wen, a retainer, is one of Li Linfu's two generals who conspire against others.  Because their parents had a close relationship, the three younger generations Xiao Yi, Ji Pu and Li Wei, who were living in the four schools, naturally got together, with Li Wei as the leader.  Li Linfu had little dealings with Zhang Jiuling in the court, but Zhou Ziliang was the official recommended by Zhang Jiuling to join the Yushitai. Therefore, under the influence of his father, Li Xi was naturally not very friendly to Zhou Chengzhi, who was always jealous.  Several real dandy brothers got together in the Four Schools to bully and squeeze Zhou Chengzhi, and each of them thought they were helping their father to gain authority in the Four Schools.  These guys knew that Zhou Chengzhi's family was living in poverty and was not wealthy, so they colluded to make a scheme, coaxing and deceiving Zhou Chengzhi to get in, and owed Xiao Yi a sum of money, and then used the method to collect debts.  For the sake of fame, he forced Zhou Chengzhi to do something that was extremely detrimental to Zhou Ziliang's reputation.  Fortunately, although Zhou Chengzhi was controlled by others, he was not a mindless person. He gritted his teeth and refused to submit. As a result, his brother Zhou Chengye was waiting to take him home.  After several dandies left Zhou Chengzhi's room cursing, a dozen students watching the excitement outside were about to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhou Chengye untied two copper coins, and then stuffed a handful of them into each person while stuffing others with money.  , and said at the same time: "Thank you for taking good care of my brother on weekdays, I will give you this small amount of money, and I will treat you to a cup of tea!" Most of the dozen or so students watching the excitement outside the door are  He came to see Zhou Chengzhi's joke, but now his younger brother stuffed him with a lot of coins with a smile on his face. You can imagine the awkwardness in his heart.  However, it was awkward, and no one would have trouble with money, so everyone said a bunch of nonsense words of polite thanks, and then dispersed happily.  After sending away all the idle people, he asked Zhou Chengzhi with some worry: "Da Lang, why do you owe them such an account? Do you still owe other people's debts? If you need it, just ask, we are all here today  Let¡¯s settle the matter!¡± Looking at his younger brother who he hadn¡¯t seen for several months with a look of concern on his face, Zhou Chengzhi found it difficult to adapt for a while.  He remembered that the last time he went home, the two brothers had a big fight over academic matters. The younger brother ignored his family's obstruction and went out to have fun and get drunk again that night.  Because he felt that he had robbed his younger brother of the opportunity to enter the Four Schools, Zhou Chengzhi felt guilty. Since the quarrel, he had been busy with his studies and stayed away from home for two consecutive months, during which he missed five holidays.  Zhou Chengzhi was deeply touched that his younger brother could come to visit him in the academy today.  What he didn't expect was that at the critical moment when he was in embarrassment, his younger brother unexpectedly took out a large bag of "Kaiyuan Tongbao". Not only did he relieve himself, but he also took a breath of bad breath for himself.  The boys who usually bothered him were humiliated.  The "not short of money" expression on Zhou Chengye's face just now was a bit too arrogant, but in Zhou Chengzhi's opinion, it was really "arrogant and cute".  Zhou Chengzhi then patiently explained to his younger brother: "The guys just now are Li Wei, the fourth son of Li Linfu's family, Jipu, the son of Jiwen, Li Linfu's retainer, and Xiao Yi, the third son of Xiao Jiong, the minister of household affairs. These three people usually like  We got together and did not worry about studying, and often relied on my father's ancestral influence to bully others. A few days ago, because of my careless friendship, I fell into the trap designed by them and almost did something detrimental to my father.  Things." Having said this, Zhou Chengzhi showed a look of shame and regret, and then continued: "Speaking of which, it's really thanks to Erlang that he came in time to help me solve this problem.  Are you no longer angry with me for what happened before?" When asked by his brother, the reborn Zhou Chengye was a little confused. He didn't know the reason for the quarrel between the two brothers, so he said with a guilty smile: "Da Lang  What are you talking about? We are brothers from the same mother. If there is so much hatred, I would have stopped being angry!" The smile and concern on his younger brother's face made Zhou Chengzhi, who had been entangled by Li Xi and his ilk in recent days, feel in his heart.  It was warm, so he also showed a smile that was rarely seen on weekdays, and no longer put on a smile.?Young and mature look.  "Is it possible that you really made a special trip to give me money this time?" Zhou Chengzhi asked with some confusion.  "No, I came here to take you home on my father's order!" "I haven't seen you for two months. I found that you are not only dressed richly, but you also carry an amazing amount of money. Is it possible that you were chosen?  Are you working for the Prince Consort? " "Look at your potential, it's just a pocket of copper. What are you talking about? To be honest, I really don't like Prince Consort, brother!" "Speak in a low voice, you.  Even if Feng Da flashes his tongue, he still has to worry about the royal family¡¯s face!¡± The two brothers chatted happily in the room, and the distance between them suddenly became much closer.  Zhou Chengzhi simply packed up the clothes he brought with him, went to ask for leave from several doctors and teaching assistants in the academy, and then followed the wealthy Tuesday out of the main entrance of the academy, and got into the elegant and high-end carriage slowly.  And go.  Not long after the carriage left, several people emerged from an alley. They were the same dandies who had just made things difficult for Zhou Chengzhi.  Looking at the carriage going further and further away, Li Wei narrowed his eyes slightly with a sinister look on his face. He turned around and said to the two followers on his left and right: "Huh, this guy is lucky this time, but next time we have to make a careful calculation."  , We must make him unable to eat and walk around!" Jipu nodded hurriedly and said: "What Shiro said is that as long as Zhou Dalang is still studying in the four schools, we have many ways to make him submit." "Xiao Yi is not as cheap as Jipu.  Looking at him, he said thoughtfully: "Do you think that the second man of the Zhou family has changed from the past? Why does he seem to be more difficult to deal with than the eldest son of the Zhou family?" In front of the school, several real men  The playboys in the carriage were muttering and plotting their "shady cause", while the two Zhou brothers in the carriage were talking and laughing about attending Zhang Jiuling's banquet at Chenji Restaurant.  "Erlang, let me tell you, our family's life is obviously much better now? And it's also thanks to the prosperity of Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi?" Zhou Chengzhi asked in disbelief.  "It's true. If you go home and take a look, you will know that every meal in the house now has both meat and vegetables. The clothes of adults, mother and Sanniang have all changed into the most popular styles in Chang'an City. In a while  , we have to hire craftsmen to repair and decorate the house. According to my father¡¯s wishes, we will also set aside a study room for you, which will be filled with many books that you wanted to read and buy in the past!¡± ¡°How can this happen?  It would be more serious to save the money for Erlang and let you study in the fourth school with me! " "I can't make the decision. Besides, I really don't have enough money to buy you books and decorate the study room."

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 15: The Prime Minister

    Perhaps because he had been trapped in the academy for a long time, Zhou Chengzhi, who was sitting in the carriage, obviously talked a little more. He had no doubts about Zhou Chengye's chat that implied "spying" and poured out what he had seen and heard in the academy.  Usually it is all shaken out, just so that "fake" Zhou Chengye can understand the situation.  Zhou Chengye had a curious expression on his face and asked seemingly aimlessly: "Dalang, how did those libertines set up a trap for you?" "I really regret mentioning this!"  It seemed that his brother asked about the pain point. Zhou Chengzhi's face turned red and white for a while. After some hesitation, he finally told his brother the truth.  It turns out that Zhou Chengzhi had been feeling a little sad and entangled since the last big quarrel with his younger brother at home about schooling, so he stayed at the school during the ten-day holidays on the pretext of studying.  Last month, a student who was close to Zhou Chengzhi invited him out for a drink during the holiday. Zhou Chengzhi, who was depressed, agreed, hoping to drink away his sorrows.  As the saying goes, drinking to drown sorrows makes them worse. Zhou Chengzhi, who was unconscious after drinking, was taken to a high-end brothel in Pingkangli by his bad friend. When he woke up, he found that  On the bed of a very beautiful lady.  When the panicked Zhou Chengzhi was about to leave, he was blocked by several strong men in the brothel.  Zhou Chengzhi couldn't escape, so he had to look for his classmate in the brothel, and he found him. However, the bad friend innocently said that it was Zhou Chengzhi's idea to come to this brothel, and that Zhou Chengzhi took the initiative.  You have to pay prostitution!  Zhou Chengzhi couldn't remember what he said when he was drunk, but his bad friend did only say that he would treat him to a drink, but did not say that he would go to a brothel to play "lady", so he had to grit his teeth and prepare to pay for the prostitution, but was arrested in the brothel.  I was told that a total of three "huge sums of money" were spent!  Zhou Chengzhi, who was a little dumbfounded at the time, was at his wits' end when he was accidentally knocked into a brothel by the fourth son of Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs.  Although Xiao Yi and Zhou Chengzhi were not close friends on weekdays, now that they saw their classmates trapped, they stepped forward and advanced Zhou Chengzhi's prostitution money.  For this reason, Zhou Chengzhi was also very grateful to Xiao Yi. He felt that although the Xiao family's Sanlang was a bit dissolute at ordinary times, he could still help out at critical times and he was considered a trustworthy person.  Unfortunately, not long after returning to the academy, Zhou Chengzhi discovered that he had been deceived by others.  The classmate friend who deliberately dragged him out to drink was basically dragging him into trouble. After the incident was completed, he turned against him and helped Xiao Yi testify, forcing Zhou Chengzhi to pay back the money as soon as possible.  Zhou Chengzhi¡¯s pocket money from home a month was only 200 yuan, so he could not afford Xiao Yi¡¯s three debts, so he had to put it off again and again, until today he was blocked in the dormitory by those people.  After listening to his brother¡¯s shameful statement, Zhou Chengye had many doubts in his heart.  He was keenly aware that this seemingly ordinary "ancient immortal jump" was probably not as simple as Zhou Chengzhi imagined.  Zhou Chengye, who was born as an agency staff officer, may need to train and develop other abilities, but his ability to analyze and summarize is enough to make him look proud of the Tang Dynasty.  From his brother's words, he not only roughly grasped the entire incident, but also smelled a hint of conspiracy against the Zhou family.  The actions of Li Wei and others to surround Zhou Chengzhi in the school building seemed to be just the willful actions of a few troublesome students, but there might be someone behind the scenes who was instigating the manipulation.  Others didn't know Li Linfu's methods, but Zhou Chengye knew it very well.  This "Nongzhang Prime Minister", who is ranked as one of China's top ten treacherous prime ministers, is definitely second to none in terms of conspiracy and tricks to deceive and harm people, despite his lack of writing.  Think about it, the reason why the Tang Dynasty declined in its prosperous age, and why Anlu Mountain can be called a disaster, are all related to Li Linfu. Isn't such a traitor the best among "disasters"?  Speaking of Li Linfu's reputation as the "deer prime minister", there is also a joke that makes people laugh.  Xuanzong Longji had a cousin named Jiang Du who held the position of Taichang Shaoqing.  One day, Jiang Du gave birth to a son, and the house was filled with congratulatory guests, and Li Linfu also gave generous gifts.  Because knowledge needs to be accumulated from childhood to adulthood, it was too late for Li Linfu, who was on the road to power, to improvise, so he practiced calligraphy and painting hard at home. By the time he became prime minister, he had some basic skills in calligraphy and painting, so he presented Jiang Duyi as a gift.  Vice calligraphy treasure as a congratulatory gift.  Jiang Du got the calligraphy of Li Linfu, a famous person in the court, and had the book hung in the middle hall to show off to the visitors.  Among the greeting guests who passed by the Jiang Mansion, the illiterate person couldn't help but admire Li Linfu's handwriting when he saw it; while other literate people covered their mouths and left quickly when they saw the scroll, waiting for Jiang to come out.  He laughed loudly behind the door of Du's house.  It turns out that the first six characters in Li Linfu's handwriting are: "Celebration of hearing about the deer deer". The word "Zhang" was mistakenly written by the Prime Minister when he dropped his book bag, and the word "Zhang" was mistakenly written as the character "Zhang".    "Poetry¡¤Xiaoya¡¤Siqian" has an article: "When a boy is born, he will carry the bed to sleep on, the clothes to wear, and the nongzhang to carry." Later generations will call the boy Nongzhang, wishing that the boy born will be a good boy in the future.  The prince holds the jade.  The Zhang is a beautiful jade, while the deer is a small beast.  With one word difference, Li Linfu turned his congratulatory words into scolding Jiang Du: When other people give birth to sons, they can play with beautiful jade, but your son should be a little beast.  Ever since Li Linfu got the title of "Prime Minister Nongdeer", he actually hated these so-called "educated people" in his heart. However, in public, he always smiled and allowed others to joke about this matter, and he was never angry or angry.  distinguish.  Li Linfu thought to himself, I just made a mistake in one word, and I didn¡¯t really want to scold Jiang Du. Since you nerds know that I made a mistake, why don¡¯t you tell me privately, and I will just rewrite it without the typo.  Isn¡¯t the letter of congratulations over? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª???????????????? With such energy, they might as well do more serious things, always making excuses for my little problem, isn¡¯t it boring?  It is precisely based on this inner motive that Li Linfu is very afraid of educated scholars on the one hand, and on the other hand he feels that scholars are pedantic and ignorant idiots who can be manipulated by some conspiracy means.  .  This time, Li Xi entangled a few minions in the Four Schools to set up a trap against Zhou Chengzhi, and he did secretly get the instructions from his father Li Linfu.  Some time ago, Zhou Ziliang, the supervisory censor, did not know who he got the advice from. Taking advantage of the emperor's anger at the ineffective behavior of some officials in the court, he proposed a "last elimination system", which attracted the emperor's attention.  Much appreciated, seems to be interested in pursuing this initiative.  Although Li Linfu ranked last among the three prime ministers, the evaluation and selection of officials was his one-third area. Now Zhou Ziliang suddenly intervened. Although it has not caused much impact, it has caused a lot of confusion.  Li Linfu felt an indescribable threat.  People who are good at manipulating power are most afraid of the power in their hands being shared by others; people who are good at flattery and flattery are most worried about the appearance of someone more shameless than themselves.  Now Zhou Ziliang has a young son who works as a "dog-headed" military advisor behind the scenes. Not only has he changed the "smelly and hard" character of the stone in the pit, but he can also act according to the circumstances and show his talents to the emperor from time to time. This naturally arouses  Li Linfu was highly alert.  In order to beat Zhou Ziliang, and at the same time remind the person behind Zhou Ziliang not to cross the line, Li Linfu hid in a dark room in his house that only he could enter and exit. After some thinking, he decided on a plan to knock the mountain and shake the tiger.  .  Li Linfu knew that Zhou Ziliang was an honest and upright person, and basically had no faults to find. If he attacked him directly, he might alert the snake and easily arouse Zhang Jiuling's vigilance.  So he turned his attention from the adults of the Zhou family to the two boys.  At the beginning, Li Linfu wanted to find flaws and excuses from Zhou Chengye.  He heard Ji Wen report to him that the second man of the Zhou family had a falling out with the eldest son of the Zhou family some time ago because of the matter of enrolling in the Four Schools. After that, he began to give up on himself, making some friends who were not on the table, and often visited the place of Fireworks and Willow Lane.  . ????????????????????? If Zhou Jiaerlang continues to behave like this, it will be easy to kill him.  Li Linfu only needs to instruct Ji Wen to secretly find a few urban foxes and social rats to find a way to directly drag Zhou Chengye into the water. Then he can find out the details of Zhou Ziliang through his mouth, and secretly make suggestions for Zhou Ziliang, and propose "the last position".  The master of "theory of elimination" was found out.  "It's a pity that Li Linfu never dreamed that the person behind the scenes who was making suggestions for Zhou Ziliang was precisely the Erlang of the Zhou family whom he had overlooked.  Moreover, today's Erlang of the Zhou family has gotten rid of the bad habits he developed before. He almost never leaves the house and never goes out. Except for the occasional trip to Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi, he does not show his face in front of others at all.  Since it was difficult to attack the second son of the Zhou family, Li Linfu thought of Zhou Chengzhi, who was studying in the Four Schools, and then he thought that his unsatisfactory fourth son was also in the Four Schools.  If Li Linfu expected Li Xi to compete with Zhou Chengzhi academically, he would undoubtedly be humiliating himself, but if he asked Li Xi to do some sneaky and obscene things, he would not be disappointed.  Under Li Linfu's secret instructions, Li Xi carefully implemented the method to deal with Zhou Chengzhi. Just when he was about to succeed, he didn't want to be ruined by Zhou Chengye who suddenly entered the Four Schools.  After watching the Zhou brothers walk away, Li Xi found an excuse and left the four schools. He found an ordinary carriage and hurried to his home.  Li Wei wanted to report what happened today to his father as soon as possible.  Although Li Xi is a bastard, he is still very afraid of his father's methods.  If he really disobeyed Li Linfu, he would probably get a beatingFamily law is a trivial matter. Maybe he will be excluded from the Lin family's inner circle from now on, and he will not have a good life in the future.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 16: Conspiracy in the middle of the night

    The two Zhou brothers rode a carriage from north to south. After leaving the inner city, they first went to the West Market.  Regardless of his brother¡¯s objections, Zhou Chengye dragged him to a fine cloth shop in the West Market to pull out some fine cloth, and then sent him to a nearby tailor shop to tailor several sets of clothes for Zhou Chengzhi.  Now that he has the income from Chenji Restaurant, Zhou Chengye doesn¡¯t want the Zhou family to live in such a shabby and simple way.  Everyone likes to judge people by their appearance. If Zhou Chengzhi wants to gain a foothold in the officialdom from now on, he must start changing from now on and hide his bookishness and unyielding character.  Otherwise, Zhou Chengzhi will never be able to enter the so-called upper-class society, and how can he realize his ideals and ambitions?  Zhou Chengye came to Xishi this time with the intention of inspecting the business environment here.  He paid special attention to the restaurants and inns in the Western Market, and was also more concerned about the stalls and shops selling various foreign goods.  If nothing unexpected happens, according to the current development trend of Chenji Restaurant, a branch in West Market will be opened by the end of the year. By then, Zhou Chengye will be equivalent to having a second old hen that can lay golden eggs.  After the two brothers wandered around the West Market, they chose a high-end restaurant called "Yunmengju". They ordered a few signature dishes that made Zhou Chengzhi feel sick, and drank a pot of the restaurant's home-brewed wine.  stand up.  Zhou Chengzhi, who had been eating "big pot food" for two months in Four-Semester School, was very happy to eat in front of a table full of delicacies, while Zhou Chengye on the side was frowning and lazily moving his chopsticks.  Compared with Chen Kee Restaurant in Dongshi, the dishes produced by this restaurant can only be described as bland and tasteless, with a waste of ingredients.  Although he felt unhappy after eating, Zhou Chengye was very happy in his heart.  The more low-profile the restaurants in the West Market are, the easier it will be for Chenji Restaurant to open up the scene in the future, and no one will be bothered enough to complain that their competitors are too weak.  When it was time to light the lanterns, the two brothers, who were full of wine and food, finally returned to the Zhou Mansion.  Liu Shisan, who was following Zhou Chengye, not only earned a day's wages, but also entered the Yunmengju Restaurant for free, and even received a ten-dollar reward, so he drove away happily.  After entering the mansion, Zhou Chengzhi happened to see his family having dinner, and his father Zhou Ziliang was also at the table, so he hurriedly came forward to greet him: "My child has seen adults and his mother!" Zhou Ziliang watched the two brothers walking away talking and laughing.  When he came in, he felt particularly comfortable. It had been a long time since he had seen his two sons living together in harmony.  Mrs. Chen, who was sitting next to Zhou Ziliang, also looked at the two sons with similar eyebrows standing in front of her with a smile on her face. She always felt that they could be affectionate no matter how they looked at them.  Xiao Yueyue was the most naughty. She jumped down from the stool and jumped in front of the two brothers. Then she stretched her little hand forward, raised her head and said, "Dalang, Erlang, bring me something fun."  Did the stuff come back? " Fortunately, Zhou Chengye remembered this "problem" that his little sister had just developed, and hurriedly took out a few small items he picked out in the West Market from his pocket, and then stopped his third sister's mouth.  ¡°Chengzhi is back, come on, let¡¯s sit down and have dinner together!¡± Mother Chen greeted the two brothers to sit down.  Although they had already had dinner at Yunmengju, since their mother asked and Zhou Ziliang seemed to have this intention, the two brothers had no choice but to sit down honestly.  Nowadays, the relationship between Zhou Chengye and his parents is very different from before. As soon as he sat down, he ate a big meal without any ceremony. At Yunmengju just now, because the food was not delicious, he kept half of it.  Zhou Chengye eats so freely, but it hurts Zhou Chengzhi next to him.  He originally thought that Yunmengju's dishes were rare delicacies, so he ate very full. But now that he saw that the dishes on his own table were better than Yunmengju's, he felt a little regretful and depressed at that time.  Unable to resist his mother's persuasion, Zhou Chengzhi took a few bites with his chopsticks and almost bit off his tongue.  Without comparison, there is no right to speak.  Zhou Chengzhi now understood why Erlang kept pouting at Yunmengju just now. He had such a good fish and meat every day at home!  In fact, not every meal in the Zhou family is as sumptuous as tonight¡¯s meal.  Firstly, Chenji Restaurant cannot have food delivered to Zhou's house every time. This would make Zhou Ziliang suspicious and unhappy at the same time.  It's not like the Zhou family is too poor to take the blame, so Dunden needs help from relatives.  Secondly, Zhou Chengye himself doesn¡¯t like excessive luxury and extravagance.  Since ancient times, it has been easy to move from frugality to luxury, but difficult to move from luxury to frugality.  Although the current economic situation of the Zhou family has improved, it is far from the time to live a comfortable and enjoyable life. What's more, there is still a catastrophe waiting not far away in Zhou Ziliang's official career. If the Zhou family fails at that time,  How do family members who have been spoiled by good times adapt to a life of poverty?  Today¡¯s meal was specially prepared by Bao Shun when Chen Guiyun heard that Erlang was going to take Dalang home in the morning.  The Zhou family has not been reunited for several months.Sitting together in harmony is just the right time to add a touch of intimacy and joy to a banquet.  Although Zhou Ziliang is usually stern and unhappy about Chen's identity as a restaurant owner, he is a sensible person and knows that the Zhou family's life is getting better now, thanks to the secret help of the Chen family, so he does not exclude the two families.  The relationship is getting closer and closer.  Sometimes, when he saw Bao Shunlai in the house, he would even smile and say hello, which was something that Chen could not even imagine before.  Zhou Ziliang remembered something his second son once said to him: "Although the Chen family does not study, they understand the situation and know the distance between relatives. They spare no effort to help the Zhou family, which is better than those in the court who hide their swords in their smiles."  Guy! Since we have no foundation in Chang'an, why should we exclude the Chen family who can trust and unite?" At the dinner table, Zhou Chengye deliberately mischievous and winked at his eldest brother and said: "Dalang, let's raise a toast together.  You and your mother may live a long life together by drinking this cup!" Zhou Chengzhi groaned in his heart, but he couldn't refuse the glass of wine, so he blushed and clinked glasses with his brother, and then poured a cup of strong Chenji's new soju into his throat.  Just now, Zhou Chengzhi, who didn't know the depth of it, drank a glass of soju, which he had never drunk before, with his father, and felt a fire ignited in his stomach. He was really afraid of this extremely powerful drink.  The drunken man finally got drunk happily.  Today, he experienced too many things. The originally entangled and depressed mood was swept away by the peaceful and warm family affection in the end, so he was drunk willingly, drunk and comfortable, and drunk so much that he didn't want to wake up.  Even if he was drunk this time, he no longer worried about being plotted when he woke up, because this was in his own home.  The father and son worked together to send the drunk and unconscious Dalang back to the house, and his mother, Mrs. Chen, followed him to take care of his son to sleep.  Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye came to the study as a habit, each holding a cup of freshly brewed tea, just like friends thinking about their own things, and feeling each other's presence.  "Da Lang just had a drink with you. He seemed to be grateful that you helped him solve some difficulty. What was it specifically?" Zhou Ziliang asked.  "Your Majesty, you don't want to ask, I am planning to tell you the whole story." Zhou Chengye then told Zhou Ziliang one by one what he saw and heard in the four schools today, as well as the conversation between the two brothers in the carriage.  After listening to his son's narration and analysis, Zhou Ziliang couldn't help but frown. He said slowly: "In this way, Dalang will probably encounter various conspiracies and calculations in the four schools in the future. His temperament is simple and upright.  I'm afraid I can't deal with the evil tricks of those villains. " "There is no need to worry, adults. Now that we have noticed that someone is doing harm to us, it will be much easier to handle. Although Dalang has a loyal and honest character, he is not a fool.  I don't want to do those stupid things. Since someone is looking for a breakthrough on Dalang, why don't we take advantage of it and see what tricks the other party will play." Zhou Chengye was not too worried, but suggested that his father wait and see what happens.  "A person who can serve as a supervisory censor is naturally not an incompetent person without brains and wisdom. Zhou Ziliang heard something else from his son's words.  He said: "Erlang means to let Dalang continue to be a target and let the other party still focus on Dalang?" Zhou Chengye nodded and said: "That's true. If we protect Dalang, it will definitely arouse the other party's attention.  Be vigilant, maybe they will start elsewhere, so it will be difficult for us to know their true and false intentions, and it will be even more difficult for us to take precautions or even fight back!" "You are so young, you don't know where you learned this from!  I'm so confused!" Zhou Ziliang said with emotion again, "How about I ask someone to help me send you to the Four Schools?" "No, please don't!  I am your own son, so you cannot send me to such a cruel place to suffer. As long as the elder is studying, the important task of honoring the ancestors will be fulfilled in the future." The father and son kept chatting without knowing it.  It was late at night, so they went back to their houses to sleep.  In the early hours of the morning, the drunk Zhou Chengzhi woke up slowly. He looked around nervously and found that he was indeed lying on his bed, and then he felt relieved.  It seems that the last "immortal jump" incident has caused a big psychological shadow on the Zhou family. I hope it did not affect the normal performance of his male function.  Early the next morning, Zhou Ziliang went out to Yushitai for business, which made it easier for his two sons to sleep soundly. They got up lazily around lunch time.  The two brothers were washing in the small garden. Zhou Chengye taught his eldest brother step by step how to use the tooth powder he made and the toothbrush made of pig bristles.  "Eh???This thing is really easy to use. After brushing my teeth, I just feel that my lips and teeth are fragrant and my mouth is much refreshed!  "Zhou Chengzhi said in shock. "Tsk, look at your worthless appearance. I still have a lot of good things here. This is child's play at best!  "Zhou Chengye said mockingly, foaming at the mouth.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 17: Check it out for me

    The father and son of the Zhou family are in harmony with their brothers, and are looking forward to showing off their talents at the banquet in a few days. However, the prime minister of the current dynasty, Li Linfu, the third rank of the Tongshu family and the Minister of Rites, is severely lecturing his fourth son Li Wei at home.  "You're such a loser, what else can you do besides drinking wine and hanging out with friends all day long?" Li Xi was afraid of his father, so he shrunk his neck and lowered his head, and did not dare to say a word.  It turned out that after Li Xi found an excuse to return home yesterday, he found that his father had not come back at that time, so he couldn't sit still anymore, quietly slipped out of the Lin family's mansion, went to Dongshi with a few fair-weather friends, and then squeezed in.  I had a meal of stir-fried vegetables at the bustling Chenji Restaurant, and then went to hang out in a brothel in Pingkangli all night. I didn't think of business until this morning, so I hurried back home, and was bumped into by Li Linfu.  After Li Linfu scolded him, he asked again: "How did you deal with the Zhou family's elder brother?" Li Xi didn't dare to hide it, so he quickly told Li Linfu exactly what happened in the four schools yesterday.  Come on, there's not a single bit of untruth in it.  He knew his master's temper. Going out for a drink or having fun with friends was nothing. But if there was something hidden and Li Linfu found out about it afterwards, he would never be lenient. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­,  Li Linfu tolerates everything else about his children, except that he doesn't allow them to lie in front of him, just because he really doesn't have more energy to supervise and teach every child.  After listening to Li Wei's report, Li Linfu looked calm and seemed to have no reaction, but there were several big question marks in his heart.  Li Linfu thought to himself: How come Erlang of the Zhou family has such a huge amount of money on him?  Did he go to the academy specifically to give money to his brother, or did he have other matters?  Didn't everyone say that the Zhou family's eldest son and Erlang were at loggerheads? Why did it sound like the two brothers had a very close relationship?  Li Linfu would never let things go by which he was suspicious, but would try his best to find out the reasons.  What's more, what we have to deal with this time is Zhou Ziliang, the supervisory censor. As for the situation in his family, it is even more necessary to find out clearly and not to make assumptions. There is no solid evidence.  Li Linfu waved his hand to drive Li Wei away, and then said to Ji Wen, a retainer beside him: "Did you hear any clues from what Shiro just said?" Ji Wen is Ji Xu's nephew, and his father's name is Ji Ju.  , and her mother is the great-granddaughter of King Uiji of Baekje.  At the beginning, Tang Xuanzong didn't like Ji Wen very much because of Ji Xu.  This Ji Xu was Wu Zetian's prime minister when he was emperor. Because of his tough methods, he got the title of a cruel official.  Tang Xuanzong has disliked his grandmother who tried to usurp the Li family since he was a child, and he was also disgusted with Ji Xu, the "executioner" appointed by his grandmother when she was the queen.  Since Ji Wen was Ji Xu's nephew, Xuanzong certainly didn't like Ji Wen because he "hated the house and the crow", so he only appointed him as the Prime Minister of Xinfeng County.  Ji Wen is a very scheming person. When he found out that he was "seen to death" by the emperor, he did not wait in despair for the rest of his life. Instead, he set his sights on the ministers in the court, hoping to surrender to one of them.  And get promoted in official career.  The conspirators always have a unique vision.  Soon, Ji Wen discovered Li Linfu, the censor Zhongcheng who had not yet served as prime minister at that time, and took the initiative to express his loyalty to Li Linfu. In the end, he was appreciated by Li Linfu and became a retainer in the Li Mansion.  Over the years, Jiwen has gained Li Linfu's respect and trust because of his shrewdness and ability in doing things, and has become Li Linfu's confidant.  Just now, when Li Linfu was asking about the affairs of Li Xi Academy, Ji Wen was listening carefully and thinking quickly, thinking about what was unusual here.  Now, since Li Linfu asked him about this matter, Ji Wen said: "Sir, I think this matter is very suspicious. Regardless of where the second man of the Zhou family got a huge sum of money, just the meeting with Brother Zhou on Tuesday  It¡¯s very strange to reconcile and return in the same car.¡± Li Linfu nodded and said, ¡°I thought so too. In the past few days, the Holy Father has asked me in private about the ¡®final elimination¡¯ matter. It seems really strange.  I was moved by Zhou Ziliang's offending proposal. Among the three prime ministers, I am mainly responsible for the appointment and dismissal of officials. It's a pity that Zhou Ziliang could only use his words to get a capable official in front of the Holy Emperor.  But if this method of 'elimination at the bottom' is really implemented, wouldn't it mean that all the officials in the dynasty would be offended?" Ji Wen also knew the pros and cons, so he said, "Your Excellency must do everything possible to stop this.  , because no matter how you do it, the supervisory censor can always find mistakes and omissions. Now there are Zhang Jiuling, Pei Yaoqing and others besides the adults. If they are forgiven by Zhou Zi.If there is a flaw, I'm afraid it will become a lever for Zhang Jiuling and others to criticize you!  " "I know the pros and cons of this. It is not difficult to delay the elimination of the last place until it can be settled. But what I am worried about now is that Zhou Ziliang will become more and more restless in the future. I will ask the Holy Father next time  If we come up with some new and strange ideas, won¡¯t we have to be led by the nose again?  "Li Linfu said with some reluctance. Ji Wen seemed to be talking to himself, but in fact he reminded Li Linfu: "Since Zhang Jiuling recommended Zhou Ziliang as the supervisory censor at the beginning of the year, he has not seen anything unusual about Zhou Ziliang in the past six months.  He just has a strong character and dares to speak out. He has never made much achievements in political affairs. Now he suddenly becomes active in the court. He has changed his past attitude of not being flexible and harmonious. It is really puzzling!  " Li Linfu said with a sinister look on his face: "We must thoroughly find out the situation in the Zhou Mansion, otherwise Zhou Ziliang will only cause us more trouble in the future!  " "Don't worry, sir. I will arrange for capable people to find out everything about the Zhou family!"  " Jiwen then accepted the order and immediately left the government to set up the arrangements. It turned out that since Li Linfu became prime minister, Jiwen had secretly networked a group of informants and ears and ears to specifically inquire and collect information about the affairs of the ministers and the homes of princes and nobles for him.  , so that Li Linfu can find clues and handles to persecute people. Sometimes, the information sent by his informants may not be used immediately by Li Linfu, but it will be imprinted in Li Linfu's mind and become Li Linfu's mind when needed.  To squeeze out and rectify the "black materials" of his opponents, Ji Wen got Li Linfu's acquiescence, so he selected a group of capable and clever informants, who were usually distributed near Zhou Ziliang's house, and conducted surveillance on several important people who came in and out of Zhou's house.  Tracking and investigation, with the intention of discovering some useful clues.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 18: Meeting Yang Yuyao again

    That afternoon, before the spy arranged by Ji Wen approached Zhou's house, Liu Shisan's carriage stopped at the door of Zhou's house on time.  When leaving yesterday evening, Zhou Chengye ordered Liu Shisan to come to the Zhou Mansion to greet him around noon today. He was going to Chen Ji, Dongshi, to help his grandfather organize the "Prime Minister's Banquet" for a few days.  Dalang Zhou Chengzhi has recovered from the initial excitement and excitement. He will stay at home for the next few days to prepare, especially to write a few decent poems.  He had heard his father mention at the dinner table last night that Zhang Jiuling was hosting a banquet. All the people who came were celebrities from the literary world. On such an occasion, if he could get advice and praise from someone among them, it would be a rare opportunity.  A blessing.  Zhou Chengzhi scratched his head and stifled poems at home, but Zhou Chengye did not have to suffer this. He was already used to being a "literary thief" and had already thought of poems to "show off" at the banquet in a few days. Now he is leisurely and contented.  Sitting in the carriage, you can enjoy the scenery on both sides of the road and the enthusiastic beauties of the Tang Dynasty.  Half an hour after Zhou Chengye left, several ordinary-looking men appeared in Yongping where the Zhou Mansion was located. They were dressed in different clothes and appeared at different times near the Zhou Mansion. To outsiders, they looked very strange.  Ordinary passers-by and vendors and visitors walking the streets.  Needless to say, these sharp-eyed guys are naturally the spies and ears that Ji Wen secretly placed near the Zhou Mansion, and there are many highly skilled people in the world among them.  When Liu Shisan¡¯s carriage arrived at Dongshi, it was Shenshi.  At this time, the sun has turned to the west, the weather is no longer so hot, and the flow of people coming and going in Dongshi has gradually become denser. Carriages have begun to stop in front of the prosperous Chenji Restaurant, and the enthusiastic nightlife in Dongshi has also begun.  About to start.  Zhou Chengye got off the carriage and walked to the restaurant. From a distance, he heard the Baoshun brothers greeting the guests. What he said was the welcome speech taught by Zhou Chengye himself: "Warmly welcome the distinguished guests to our restaurant. We will wholeheartedly serve you."  You serve!" Looking at Baoshun's sincere and sincere smile, no one would doubt whether this chubby boy is really as respectful and enthusiastic as he appears. Anyway, looking at Baoshun's cute face will make everyone feel better.  , and then the appetite increases greatly.  "Baoshun, are you open so early?" Zhou Chengye walked forward with a smile and took the initiative to say hello to Baoshun.  "It's the second brother here. I'm busy here, so I won't greet you! Just go inside and order whatever you want to eat. Anyway, the waiters and maids in the building all know you!" Baoshun spoke quickly.  After saying these two sentences quickly, he hurried to greet other guests who were getting off the carriage.  Zhou Chengye naturally wouldn't feel that Baoshun had neglected him. He already had a share of this restaurant. Seeing that Chen Ji's business was so booming, Zhou Chengye felt happy. He entered the restaurant with a smile and started to walk around from bottom to top.  stand up.  Tigers have the habit of inspecting their own territories, but Zhou Chengye has the habit of inspecting the operating conditions of restaurants.  If you think that Chen Kee Restaurant has relaxed its management standards now that its business is booming, problems of this kind will arise over time. It will be extremely difficult to restore its reputation by then.  From the dining area for individual customers on the ground floor to the private room on the second floor, Zhou Chengye just walked along the corridor and did not raise the gauze curtain and run in to disturb other diners' meals.  His identity as the second boss behind the scenes is not suitable to be disclosed to the public. Everything can be done by Chen Guiyun to recruit and reward him.  In an elegant room called "Zhilan", several young women were sitting around, listening with great interest to the speech of one of the beautiful women in green.  The woman in green clothes said with some pride: "That day, my fourth sister and I, as the bridesmaids of the consort, not only met Princess Xianyi, but also met Concubine Hui. Concubine Hui was graceful and noble that day, and she had the demeanor of a mother who cares about the world.  When it came to the fourth sister and I, she even gave me a reward. "The women were listening with interest, but they saw the woman in green suddenly fell silent, got up and walked quickly outside, raised her hand, and lifted the gauze.  The curtain disappeared outside the cloister.  It turns out that the woman in green is none other than Yuyao, the third daughter of the Hongnong Yang family, who met Zhou Chengye on the long street yesterday.  The consort she was talking about was Yang Hui, who married Princess Xianyi, the daughter of the current emperor's favorite concubine Wu Huier, a few months ago.  Princess Xianyi was deeply loved by her mother Wu Huifei and her father Li Longji. When she got married at the age of fifteen, Li Longji ordered to increase the food allowance of all princesses from 500 to 500 households in order to give her daughter a big gift.  One thousand households.  At that time, Li Longji already had twenty-seven daughters, of whom six died in infancy and another twenty-one.  For Princess Xianyi, the royal family is equivalent to giving away a serious fiefdom of ten thousand households.  It is not easy for Yang Hui to win the beautiful princess Xianyi.  He was born in the Hongnong Yang family and was a descendant of the Sui Dynasty clan. The Hongnong Yang family was also included in the list.A famous family in "The Clan Chronicle".  At that time, the most important thing for marriages between officials and noble families was to be well-matched. As for talents and knowledge, they were ranked second.  As a young and beautiful woman in the Yang clan, Yang Yuyao and her sister Yang Yuhuan attended the wedding of Yang Hui to Princess Xianyi as the best bridesmaids, so they met Concubine Wu Hui, who was loved by three thousand people.  Just now, Yang Yuyao was telling anecdotes about Princess Xianyi's wedding day when she suddenly saw a young master passing through the door through the gauze curtain. Looking at his figure and clothes, he looked very much like the Erlang of the Zhou family whom he met on the street yesterday.  So he didn't care much, he actually picked up the door curtain and ran to the corridor, shouting at the back of the figure not far ahead: "Please stay, Erlang of the Zhou family!" Yang Yuyao was indeed right this time. The person passing by the door just now was not someone else.  It is "the prodigal" Zhou Lang.  Zhou Chengye wandered slowly in the corridor. When he just passed the door of "Zhilan" elegant room, he only heard a group of women chattering and laughing inside, and didn't pay too much attention.  At this time, there were all kinds of guests coming to the restaurant to eat, and he didn't have time to pay attention to every one.  Suddenly he heard a familiar female voice behind him, and she was still calling "Erlang of the Zhou family". Zhou Chengye stopped and turned his head, just in time to see Yang Yuyao with a bit of shyness and expectation on his face.  "Hey, what a fate, I actually met Sanniang here!" Zhou Chengye showed an expression of surprise, turned around and took a few steps closer to Yang Yuyao, and stopped three feet in front of the beauty.  This distance, neither too far nor too close, would neither make Yang Yuyao feel forced nor make her feel unfamiliar. It was just right for men and women to talk.  Yang Yuyao said in a panic: "Today, several sisters invited Chen Ji to have a drink. I had nothing to do in Chang'an, so I followed. Why is Erlang here today?" "Ah, what am I doing here?"  Zhou Chengye hurriedly thought about it and started to make up random things, "The situation is like this. I have a good friend who will go south to study tomorrow, so I am hosting a banquet for him here today"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 19: Beauty invites Le Youyuan

    Yang Yuyao looked at Zhou Chengye's gentle eyes with a hint of frivolity and curiosity, and felt even more flustered for no reason. She didn't dare to look at them, so she had to lower her hair slightly and fiddle with the jade pendant hanging on her waist with both hands.  His neck and cheeks were quietly stained with a layer of scarlet color.  Zhou Chengye suddenly met Yang Yuyao in Chenji Restaurant. He was only thinking about how to conceal his identity as the second owner of Chenji Restaurant, but he ignored the beauty who came to talk to her.  Regardless of ancient or modern times, if a beautiful woman you have only met once takes the initiative to strike up a conversation with you, the consequences will be as follows: first, the beautiful woman knows that you are "tall, rich and handsome", so she takes the initiative to throw herself into your arms; second, the beautiful woman wants to talk to you.  Playing "Buddha Jumps Over the Wall", we are preparing a trap for you; third, the beauty is in love with you and thinks you are suitable for a romantic love affair with her. This is giving you the "spinach" of autumn.  Yang Yuyao seems to be developing towards the third situation towards Zhou Chengye.  The two people stood opposite each other in the corridor. They both wanted to say a few more words, but they didn't know where to start. For a moment, they were stunned on the spot.  Fortunately, the place was very noisy with people coming and going. After a while, some guests who came to have a drink passed by Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao. The dishonest guy also made a surprised "tsk, tsk" sound from his mouth, as if  It was because I found a stunning beauty in a place like this.  Of course, the people who can go to the private room on the second floor of Chenji Restaurant to have a drink nowadays are not the kind of "country bugs" who will laugh when they see a beautiful woman. After seeing the handsome young man next to the beautiful woman, they will very consciously pass by.  Several women in the "Zhilan" elegant room were naturally curious when they saw the third wife of the Yang family suddenly leaving the table, so they came to the door one after another. As a result, they happened to see Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao there, relatively speechless.  ¡°Ah, what a handsome guy!¡± A woman behind the gauze curtain exclaimed.  "Look at their clothes, they look like they are from an official family!" "These two people are really well matched together!" A group of girls who were in the age of discussing marriage, only separated by a gauze curtain, were talking unscrupulously.  Criticize.  There is no way, women in the Tang Dynasty were so passionate and passionate, they dared to love and hate, unlike the women after the Song Dynasty, who were withered by the scourge of Cheng Zhuli and others, and lost many of their rights as women.  Yang Yuyao's group of "girlfriends" were obviously deliberately causing trouble. The voices they spoke were directly heard by the two people in the corridor. Even a "shameless" person like Zhou Chengye, who had an extremely strong heart, gradually began to listen.  Some of them couldn't resist, not to mention the thin-skinned daughter of the Yang family.  Yang Yuyao was afraid that the talkers behind her would get louder and louder, so she whispered: "The slave family will return to Hongnong in a few days. If Erlang is interested, please go to Leyouyuan for a while." After saying this  After saying that, Yang Yuyao hid her face and hurriedly got into Zhilanya Room, and suddenly there was a burst of laughter and slapstick inside.  Zhou Chengye was confused for a while, thinking to himself: This girl seems to be interested in me, but you have to agree on a date on Leyouyuan on which day and time!  Shaking his head helplessly, Zhou Chengye left the restaurant and went directly to the backyard, which was the real purpose of his visit to Chenji today.  Chen Guiyun, who had been notified by the store clerk, had already taken out a bowl of sour plum soup that had been chilled with cold well water, and was waiting with a smile on his face for his grandson to come and talk to him.  He now knew some of his grandson's habits, and he had no objection to Zhou Chengye's habit of wandering around every time he came to Chenji Restaurant, and he was even a little happy.  Chen Guiyun knew that the more Zhou Chengye liked to hang out, the more he valued Chenji Restaurant. He was not worried at all that Zhou Chengye would take this restaurant as his own in the future.  After more than two months of contact, Chen Guiyun is now more and more certain that his grandson is not a mortal, let alone a white-eyed wolf, but a genius who can definitely become a general or a prime minister.  "Grandpa, I'm here!" After Zhou Chengye entered his grandfather's room in the backyard, he greeted Chen Guiyun who was sitting and waiting for him.  "Here, drink this bowl of sour plum soup. It's just brought up from the well. It's just in time to cool down!" Chen Guiyun pointed at the porcelain bowl on the table and said with concern.  Zhou Chengye, who was sweating all over his body, was not polite to his grandfather. He picked up a porcelain bowl and drank heavily. Then he took a long breath and said with some relief: "My father-in-law, the business of this restaurant is getting better and better day by day.  Have you ever thought about opening another branch? " "Haha, don't rush, let's lay a more solid foundation. When everyone in Chang'an knows about Chenji Restaurant, we will open a branch in Xishi.  The number is a matter of course. Now we still need to prepare enough chefs and various handymen. Otherwise, if we open a new store in a hurry, the standards of the two stores will not be on the same level.?Own sign.  "Chen Guiyun said calmly. Zhou Chengye clenched his fist, then pointed his thumb at his grandfather and said, "Awesome!  Ginger is still spicy.  I went shopping in the West Market yesterday and found that our prospects are very promising. My father-in-law, you can call my two uncles and cousins ??from my hometown to help. I don¡¯t know if our Chenji Restaurant will be the big one in the future.  Tang No. 1!  " If other people said such flattery to Chen Guiyun, the old man would definitely not believe it. But when Zhou Chengye said that Chenji Restaurant might become the best in the Tang Dynasty in the future, Chen Guiyun firmly believed it. No one else, just because his grandson's brain is so good.  He has a very unique vision and has a lot of strange and weird abilities. When he pulls out some of them, people will be amazed. Chen Guiyun said cheerfully: "Don't worry about this. I'd better help my father-in-law think about how to deal with it in a few days."  'Prime Minister's Banquet', as long as we entertain Mr. Zhang and his guests, it will be difficult for our restaurant to prosper!  ¡± Zhou Chengye was also very concerned about how to receive Zhang Jiuling and his group of poet friends, so he sat down and carefully finalized with his grandfather the layout, dishes, services, and wine-supporting programs on the day of the banquet. In order to avoid omissions and negligence, Zhou Chengye also specially  He took out a small notebook from his pocket and used a goose feather stem dipped in ink to make notes. After finishing all this, it was time to light the lamp, so Zhou Chengye asked the cook to order a bowl of authentic whistle noodles for him in the backyard, and ate it wholeheartedly.  Get up. Chen Guiyun originally wanted the chef to cook some delicious dishes for his grandson to go with the wine, but Zhou Chengye stopped him. Now is the busiest time in the restaurant. As a person, he doesn't need to go through all the ostentation, as long as he can have a full stomach.  Before leaving, Zhou Chengye suddenly remembered something, so he said to his grandfather: "Let Baoshun go and see if the guests at Zhilan Room have left. If they haven't left yet, we will waive the expenses of that table for today."  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 20: Two desperadoes

    What a coincidence. When Baoshun came to Zhilanya Room, he found that a group of young guests inside were still playing guessing and drinking and had not left.  As soon as the chubby and chubby Baoshun entered the door, he was dazzled by the beautiful women in red and green colors in the room.  Baoshun thought to himself: Erlang is really discerning. Among the beautiful girls in this house, if he chooses just one, he will be envious. I don't know which one he has chosen?  Or are you planning to have a one-pot meal?  "Thanks to all the sisters for visiting our store. I have been entrusted by someone to tell you that all purchases in Zhilanya Room are free of charge today!" Baoshun said with a dry mouth.  He was really frightened by the drunk and disheveled appearance of all the women in the house. If he drank more, something might happen.  A group of women who were having fun happily cheered after hearing Baoshun's words. They all winked at Yang Yuyao and said, "Third sister of the Yang family, tell me honestly, who is the pretty guy you saw in the corridor just now?"  Whose young master is so knowledgeable that he paid for our drinks first?¡± Yang Yuyao was also very pleased at this time. She felt that Zhou Jiaerlang was really careful and knew how to earn face for herself in front of others, so she said a little shyly: ¡°I just  I know that he calls himself Erlang of the Zhou family, but I really don¡¯t know which family he is.¡± In fact, Yang Yuyao knew Zhou Chengye¡¯s identity, but she was unwilling to say more in front of others, firstly because of the shyness of her daughter¡¯s family, and secondly.  I don't want the women around me who are in "estrus" to have any thoughts.  Yang Yuyao's worries were not unfounded. Her family was not in Chang'an, so she obviously had no advantage. If she left in a few days, the guy who had a "sexual desire" might go to Zhou Chengye.  Baoshun, who had not yet left, saw that the woman in green clothes who was speaking had an outstanding figure and appearance, and that the Erlang of the Zhou family mentioned in her words was his cousin. He almost opened his mouth to reveal Zhou Chengye's identity.  When he opened his mouth, he swallowed it back alive.  "It is better to let the second cousin deal with this kind of male-female matter by himself. If he gets involved, it will be self-defeating and it will delay Erlang's life-long event.  The East Market is crowded with tourists at this time. The cries of various merchants and the voices of customers bargaining are mixed together. In addition, the donkeys and horses neighing from time to time make the huge East Market noisy and noisy for a moment.  The ground was a mess.  Zhou Chengye had already left Dongshi in Liu Shisan¡¯s carriage and was walking along Dong Er Street from north to south.  It is midsummer now, and it will take a long time for the gates to be closed after the lanterns are turned on. Therefore, from time to time on the wide street, you can see tourists strolling, or oncoming carriages, and mighty people.  The villagers who patrolled around, and the government detectives who occasionally showed up.  The level of public security in Chang'an City, the imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty, was no less than that of any city in later generations. Especially in the prosperous age of Kaiyuan and Peace, even though there were more than one million people living in it, it was still managed by the powerful government in an orderly manner, and no one could see it.  No trace of dilapidation or chaos.  When the carriage reached the intersection between Yongchongli and Zhaoguofang, it turned right and walked along Nansi Street from east to west.  The regular layout of Chang'an City makes the coachman's job extremely easy. Almost no matter where he goes, he only needs to walk at a right angle and there is no need to worry about going somewhere else.  Walking all the way west, the night is getting darker and the pedestrians on the street have become sparse.  Liu Shisan¡¯s carriage moved very steadily, but not very fast.  This was specially explained by Zhou Chengye.  Living in the tense Pearl City in his last life, Zhou Chengye often felt out of breath. Even now, he occasionally thinks of the scene when the streets were crowded, and how he had to jog across the street after getting up early in the hot weather.  In a hurry, Zhou Chengye would feel that this kind of hard life is really no fun at all.  Zhou Chengye felt that since he wanted to live his life again, he should live a more casual and free life. Why should he make himself like a spinning top?  When the carriage arrived at the end of Yanfuli and Yonganli, there was a wide canal in front of it.  This canal is called Yong'an Canal. It is the longest of the eight water canals and five canals in Chang'an City. It runs straight across the West Second Street of Chang'an City from north to south.  There are stone bridges spanning the two adjacent lanes on both sides of Yong'an Canal, making it convenient for people to travel on weekdays.  When Liu Shisan¡¯s carriage got on the stone bridge leading to Yongpingli, there were no pedestrians on the bridge.  However, what Zhou Chengye didn't expect was that the carriage suddenly stopped after walking a few steps on the stone bridge.  Liu Shisan, who was outside the carriage, could only be heard cursing: "Which drunkard is this? He doesn't lie down or lean to the west, but he falls asleep in the middle of the bridge!" Zhou Chengye then poked his head out of the carriage.  Come, through the dim moonlight, I saw someone lying there not far from the carriage.  Liu Shisan then jumped off the carriage and lay thereThe figure on the ground leaned over, and when he got closer, he bent down to lift the drunk man, but suddenly he saw the figure lying on the ground flipping up, and then slapped Liu Shisan's neck with his hands.  Palm, Liu Shisan was knocked unconscious at that time.  Zhou Chengye happened to witness this horrifying scene with his own eyes. He felt danger in his heart at that time. He was about to let go of his throat and shout "Help", but the gauze curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted up by a blade that glowed coldly under the moonlight.  "Boy, if you want to survive, don't yell and scream, and do everything as I tell you!" A cold and deep voice sounded from outside the car, which immediately made Zhou Chengye excited again.  At this point, it was clear that panicking could not solve any problem. Zhou Chengye simply sat motionless in the car, and then said in a calm voice: "Don't misunderstand me, good man. As long as you don't harm the lives of our master and servant, you still need money."  Just speak up!" The man who knocked Liu Shisan unconscious in the distance had already picked up Liu Shisan and walked straight to the carriage. Then he said to Zhou Chengye in the carriage: "I'll hold the horse for you.  , your coachman will put him in your car, let my brother sit in the car, you sit on the shaft and show me the way!" After hearing this, Zhou Chengye didn't tell the difference, he immediately got out of the carriage and behaved himself!  He sat down on the carriage shaft, and then watched the masked man holding the knife get into the carriage. The man outside then stuffed Liu Shisan, who had fainted, into the carriage.  "Listen, boy, my two brothers have nowhere to go now. They will stay at your house today. If you are wise, you will be obedient. I guarantee that you and the coachman will be safe. If you dare to collude secretly with the government, I will first  Cut off your head!" Zhou Chengye was immediately confused after hearing the words of these two desperadoes.  Just now he was lamenting the good security in Chang'an City, but in the blink of an eye he became a hostage and had a knife pressed against his waist, not to mention how aggrieved he was.  "Since the strong man has so commanded me, I will do as you asked, and please keep the promise you just made." After Zhou Chengye said this, he ignored the two people in the car and the people in the car, and commanded the horse.  The man holding the rope in front of his head drove towards Yongpingli where the Zhou family was located.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 21: Bloody feud

    Zhou Chengye, who was sitting on the carriage shaft, had someone press the hilt of a knife against his waist and eyes. Although he felt a little painful, he was not very scared in his heart.  Although Zhou Chengye has no martial arts skills and is thin, he has a brain that is far more mature and wise than his appearance looks.  The eight years of military service in his previous life had already trained him to be calm, calm and decisive. He really didn't take these two thieves to heart when he suddenly encountered them.  After Zhou Chengye's two months of adaptation, he can be sure that his predecessor, apart from being a little rebellious, has not done anything outrageous or evil, so he doesn't have any enemies.  And his father, Zhou Ziliang, had been serving as the censor for less than a year. During this period, he had not killed any official in the court. At most, he just didn't like some people, and he probably didn't have any life-or-death enemies.  As for his brother Zhou Chengzhi, he only knew how to read books from sages and sages since he was a child, and he never provoked outsiders.  In this way, Zhou Chengye could easily conclude that the hijacking incident that just happened to him could not be a vendetta.  As long as the enemy doesn't come to claim your life, everything else is easy.  The carriage quickly passed the stone bridge. Zhou Chengye cooperated very well to show the way to the man leading the horse, and reminded him in a low voice: "The hero in front is about to enter a busy area. Please relax. Don't worry."  If you want someone to see the flaw, wait until you enter my house!" The man who was leading the horse forward was shaken and thought to himself: This guy is really brave, and he doesn't do anything for himself!  He was worried about my safety, but instead he reminded me not to show off my flaws. How could he see the nervousness in my heart?  The carriage was led through the streets and alleys by the man. Liu Shisan was still unconscious in the carriage. The other "robber" was sitting silently in the carriage. Zhou Chengye was shaking his head and humming a song.  A weird ditty.  "I used to pursue my dreams when I was young, and all I wanted to do was fly forward. Traveling across thousands of mountains and rivers" Under the dim moonlight, the carriages moving slowly and the driver humming a tune leisurely, all this can be seen by outsiders.  Come on, it's so ordinary, no one will doubt anything.  Not long after, the carriage arrived at the main entrance of Zhou Mansion.  "Wait a minute, dear man. I'm going to call the door right now. Don't talk too much then, and don't do anything to the servants in my house!" Zhou Chengye quickly jumped down from the carriage, and after a low voice, he went up.  Knock on the door knocker.  After a while, a man's voice came from the door: "But Erlang is knocking outside?" "Axiang, it's me, please open the door." Zhou Chengye replied calmly.  With a "squeak", the door was opened from the inside, and then Axiang turned around and walked back without saying a word, without asking a word.  The servant of the Zhou family, A Xiang, has this kind of temperament. He has been following Zhou Ziliang for more than 20 years and can be regarded as half of the Zhou family. Although he does not speak much, he is very respected by everyone in the family.  If we only look at Zhou Ziliang's position of supervisory censor, a personal servant who never talks much is definitely more suitable than those servants who don't keep their mouth shut.  Zhou Chengye turned around and stood under the eaves of the door, shrugged, then spread his hands and said, "Two heroes, the Zhou Mansion has arrived, what are your next orders?" The short man leading the horse lowered his head.  He said in his voice: "Please sir, please bring the two of us into your mansion. I promise not to harm any plant or tree in your mansion, just to see the censor!" Listening to the other party's deliberately changed voice, looking at the other party's expression  Zhang's age was unrecognizable, and Zhou Chengye's mind was racing.  "Okay, you two come with me." After Zhou Chengye said this, he lowered himself and dismantled the threshold on the door of the mansion that usually blocked the entry and exit of carriages.  This threshold is actually a baffle made of a long wooden board. If it is necessary to let the carriage enter the house, it can be lifted up.  The carriage slowly drove into the courtyard of the Zhou Mansion, and then the door of the Zhou family was closed from the inside, so what happened in the courtyard could no longer be known.  At this time, there was silence in the Zhou Mansion. Except for the sound of young people reading from a lighted room, everyone else seemed to have fallen asleep.  Zhou Chengye stood in the path leading to the central hall and his father's study, and a magnanimous aura suddenly burst out from his whole body.  He looked at the two people who had got off the carriage and were standing not far from him, and said in a deep voice: "You two, I don't have much resentment towards your kidnapping and coercion on the stone bridge just now. Now you have entered  Since I, the Zhou family, want to ask to see my father, I need to show enough sincerity, otherwise how can I ask for a meeting? " After hearing Zhou Chengye's words, the two people made a "cluck" sound and asked without hesitation.  He knelt down and kowtowed heavily to Zhou Chengye.  The two said in unison: "Thank you sir.?I don¡¯t blame the boys for their reckless behavior. We came here today uninvited, just because we are burdened with the blood feud of killing our father and destroying our family. We want to ask the censor to make the decision for us!  " After Zhou Chengye heard the words of the two people kneeling on the ground, he suddenly understood. It seemed that the situation was similar to what he had guessed. When he was sitting on the carriage just now, he was analyzing the two people who suddenly appeared and hijacked him.  Why did he have to bring them into the Zhou family's mansion? Now that they heard that they wanted to meet the censor to complain, everything was sorted out. Zhou Chengye stood there in silence for a moment and then made his decision.  The most correct choice and decision at this time. He said in a sincere tone: "I think you two are actually not evil people. Now you have no choice but to come to see my father.  However, if it is true as you said, you are carrying a blood feud, it will definitely involve many people, even people with great backgrounds.  My father is the supervisory censor, so it is natural for him to supervise all officials. However, he is busy with official duties every day, and now that he has fallen asleep, it is not easy to disturb him.  " "What's more, you are forcing your way into the house in the name of coercing his son. If we meet like this at this time, I am afraid it will make my father very dissatisfied, which will not be good for your affairs.  If you two can trust me, follow me to the room and explain the whole story clearly. Tomorrow morning, I will introduce you to my father.  "The two people who were still kneeling on the ground turned to look at each other, trying to see the answer in each other's eyes. "Da Lang, just do what the young master said!  We all underestimated the young master. Along the way, have you ever seen the young master really be afraid?  If he wanted to harm us, he would have already called for help, so why bring us safely into the house?  "One of the thinner people said. The other man who was holding the horse just now was shocked when he heard this. He remembered that the carriage was actually being monitored after entering Yongpingfang, and felt that what his brother said  It made sense, so he said: "Thank you, Master, for treating us so well. Everything will be as arranged by Master.  "In fact, these two people were mistaken. After the carriage entered Yongpingfang just now, the people who were sneakily monitoring and following them were not the guards of the Zhou family, but the spies sent by Ji Wen to monitor the Zhou family!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 22: Two bowls of noodles

    The two of them followed Zhou Chengye to his bedroom. They were at a loss as to what to say, but saw a hint of joking on Zhou Chengye's face, and said slowly: "You two brothers, have you washed your faces before you come to see me?"  The two were shocked. One of them, who was slightly shorter, forgot to lower his voice deliberately and said in a sharp voice: "Hey, how do you know that we are brothers? How do you know that we are not showing our true colors to others?" Zhou Chengye was thinking in his heart.  For a while, he really wanted to tell this guy that he didn't know that idiot was calling "Da Lang" in his words just now.  As for how he could tell that the faces of these two people were disguised, it was because he was born in the military and was familiar with the habit of field special forces soldiers painting their faces with oil paint to disguise themselves before performing missions.  Zhou Chengye said angrily: "With your little trick, it's easier to deceive people. Just wait here, I'll fetch a basin of water and get you some food." After saying this,  Zhou Chengye turned around and went out.  "Dalang, do you think he will go out and call people to arrest us?" A young man's voice sounded nervously.  "I don't think so. This guy is very evil and seems to be able to see through people's hearts. He really wants to play tricks on us. I'm afraid he doesn't have to wait until now to take action!" Another young man's voice sounded.  "Well, anyway, we have nothing now, or we may die!" The two brothers in the house whispered nervously, but Zhou Chengye, who came out of the house, quickly fetched a basin of cold water from the well and went directly to the carriage in the yard.  .  According to Zhou Chengye¡¯s estimation, coachman Liu Shisan should be waking up soon, and he had to wake him up before Liu Shisan woke up naturally.  After Zhou Chengye dipped his handkerchief in water, he gently wiped Liu Shisan's temples and philtrum. When he was about to wipe his heart, he heard Liu Shisan say in a dazed voice: "It really hurts."  "Human!" "Liu Shisan, you're awake!" "Hey, where are you? Erlang, where is the bad guy who hit me just now?" "The bad guy has been chased away by the officers and soldiers patrolling the street. I see you are unconscious."  , I will take you back to the house. This is today¡¯s wages. This is a reward of twenty coins. Take it and go home quickly!¡± ¡°Thank you Erlang, you are such a good person!¡± Liu Shisan left.  Zhou Chengye returned to the bedroom carrying this basin of relatively clean well water.  "Wash your faces first, don't act like a gorilla, I'll go to the back hall to find some food for you." Zhou Chengye put down the washbasin, turned around and went out again, not giving any food to the brother in the house.  Opportunity to speak.  After the two brothers in the room washed their faces, they revealed two handsome and wild young faces.  They looked at me and I looked at you, and their eyes almost turned red.  After waiting for a while, just as the two brothers in the room were about to "run away", Zhou Chengye pushed the door curtain with his back and walked in with two bowls of cold noodles in his hand.  "Come on, try the cold egg noodles I made for you. I'm sure you'll want to eat it next time!" The two brothers heard clearly that the second son of the Zhou family, who had been waiting so hard just now, actually cooked for themselves.  They went to make pasta, so they stood there in a daze, forgetting to reach out to catch the noodle bowl.  Zhou Chengye raised his head, and with the halo of the oil lamp in the room, he saw two young men standing in front of him who were no more than fifteen years old. He was also stunned.  What Zhou Chengye didn't expect was that the two guys who dared to play the role of robbers on the stone bridge were so young and so handsome. How could they have the gangster spirit that a bandit and a road bully should have?  "Oh, you're almost more handsome than me! Is there any more justice?" Zhou Chengye muttered, but he had already recovered from his surprise. He greeted him warmly and said: "You two little brothers, don't say anything first.  Eat noodles. When I was sitting in the carriage, I heard the sound of hungry people behind me. I guess you haven't had dinner yet." The two brothers were even more confused by Zhou Chengye's enthusiasm, so they had to take it in a panic.  He took out the noodle bowl and started eating carefully.  The bowls used by people in the Tang Dynasty to eat noodles were larger than the sea bowls in Lanzhou noodle restaurants that people in later generations would see. This is a reflection of the rough and heroic temperament of the Tang people.  The two brothers, who had been hungry for several days, were holding a sea bowl bigger than their heads and slurping the noodles. The speed became faster as they went to the back, which made Zhou Chengye, who was watching from the side, lick his tongue.  Forever God, look at the two of them, I'm afraid it's hungry for more than a day!  As Zhou Chengye said, two bowls of noodles that look like ordinary noodles are actually very delicious.  This noodle not only contains the secret seasoning packet from Chen Kee Restaurant, but also a few fried golden and crispy eggs. Between the eggs and the thick noodles, there are also chopped green onions and green vegetables.  In the last life, I lived in?Zhou Chengye, who has lived in a single dormitory for four years, cooks all kinds of pasta most every weekend, so he is definitely good at making pasta.  There is no other way. People in Guanzhong cannot survive without eating noodles for a day, just like people in Hunan without eating chili peppers for a day.  As the two brothers ate cold noodles, tears began to well up in their eyes unknowingly. They suddenly thought of their father who was framed by an adulterer and his body was missing, of their mother who left with hatred, and of their years of fleeing in Lingnan.  Hardship and loneliness.  After eating the noodles with mixed emotions, the two brothers knelt down in front of Zhou Chengye again. This time, no matter how much Zhou Chengye tried, they refused to get up.  "Thank you, Master, for being so kind to my two brothers!" After saying this, the two brothers kowtowed heavily to Zhou Chengye.  Although Zhou Chengye didn't like others to kneel while he stood, he could tell that the two brothers in front of him were probably carrying a heavy burden, otherwise they wouldn't have acted so abnormally.  If they want to kowtow to express their gratitude, then let them do so.  Sometimes accepting things calmly makes the person feel better than refusing politely.  "My name is Zhang Wei, and his name is Zhang Xiu. I am the son of Zhang Shensu, the former governor of Yizhou. In the 19th year of Kaiyuan, someone falsely accused my father of corruption and perverting the law. The emperor then appointed the supervisory censor Yang Wang to go to Yizhou to review the case. At that time, I  My father was not in the government office, so Dong Yuanli, the general manager who usually took orders from my father, led 700 people to surround Yang Wang and killed the person who falsely accused my father. Later, reinforcements from the imperial court came to surround Dong Yuanli and captured Dong Yuanli and his family.  All his men were killed. Yang Wang did not investigate the authenticity of this incident. After fleeing back to Chang'an, he directly reported to the emperor that my father had conspired to rebel. As a result, in December of that year, my father was beheaded and all the Zhang family property was confiscated. " "  Dalang and I were still young, so the court did not kill us, but they exiled us to Lingnan, thousands of miles away. Four years later, my two brothers escaped from Lingnan, just to avenge their father's injustice! " Zhou Chengye listened!  When the two brothers said this, they suddenly fell into deep thought. He suddenly remembered an article he read in his previous life.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 23: The Queen from a Famous Family

    When the two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu told their origins, especially when they mentioned the names of Zhang Shensu and Yang Wang, Zhou Chengye suddenly remembered an article he had read in his previous life about researching Cao Cao's "Seventy-two Mysteries".  Tomb" report.  Zhou Chengye could not figure out the specific content of the report, but the report focused on the fact that the first tomb created by the Chinese was not in the late Han Dynasty but in the Li and Tang Dynasties. It was not a personal creation but collective wisdom. It was not in Yedi but in Luoyang.  It's not a slander but a warning.  All this is due to an unjust, false and wrong case!  "New Tang Book" says: Zhang Shensu, the father of Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, was falsely accused of treason and was mistakenly executed by the supervisory censor Yang Wang (later renamed Yang Wanqing).  Zhang Wei, who was thirteen years old at the time, and Zhang Xiu, who was eleven years old, attacked Yang Wanqing at night in the Weiwang Pond in Chang'an. "When Yang Wanqing chopped off his horse, Wanqing was frightened. He was unable to fight and was killed by Xiu."  After the two brothers killed Yang Wang, they fled to Sishui, Zhengzhou, were captured and brought to justice, and reported to the court.  Facing the two "juvenile criminals", Zhongshu ordered Zhang Jiuling and others to say that they were filial and filial and deserved to be spared from death; the servant Pei Yaoqing and others insisted that they could not do so, and the law would not tolerate mercy.  After careful consideration, Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty said to Zhang Jiuling: "A filial son will not care about his life. Killing him will achieve his ambition, but pardoning him will violate the law. Who is unwilling to be filial to a son? He will turn to revenge and kill each other, and there will be no time." In the end.  , Xuanzong issued an edict to kill him.  Before his execution, Xuanzong gave him food, which was difficult to swallow. Zhang Xiu looked calm and said to his brother: "How can I hate my ancestors when I see them?"  Pei Yaoqing and others all felt pity for Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu.  When they were buried, people spontaneously held up banners and blocked the road. People were worried that Yang Wanqing's remnants would dig up graves and whip corpses and desecrate the young men's souls, so they built several suspicious tombs to prevent the world from knowing where the two brothers were buried.  Where.  Looking at the two brothers who were already crying in front of him, for some reason, Zhou Chengye's heart seemed to be tightly blocked by something, making him a little breathless.  Zhou Chengye would talk to his father about some things every night, which naturally included court officials.  He had heard the name Yang Wanqing mentioned in his father's words more than once before, because there was not only one censor, Zhou Ziliang, but seven or eight people on the censorship platform.  This Yang Wanqing is Yang Wang, his father¡¯s colleague!  Just because Yang Wang did not distinguish between right and wrong and misunderstood what others said, his father and son were separated for two generations, their families were broken up, and they were exiled and fled.  This little censor is really more terrifying than the little devil who is seeking his life!  But they were lucky. For some reason, the two brothers in this time and space took the risk to see Zhou Ziliang before taking action against Yang Wang. They happened to meet Zhou Chengye who had "resurrected from the dead", but Zhou Chengye secretly stopped him.  The opportunity for the two brothers to finally take a tragic road to death.  Zhou Chengye stretched out his hands to help the two brothers up, and then said in a deep voice: "Throughout the ages, how many innocent souls have lamented! Looking at the sky with despair, the world is infinite, and there are many sorrows The twists and turns of the two people's experiences are really heavy.  , You must not have had a good rest these days, so just make do with sleeping in my room. I will inform my father about this early tomorrow morning. What do you think?" "Brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu are queens of famous families.  The family was in decline, and they were studying in an academy at this age. Before they went into exile, they had learned many poems and essays. When they listened to Zhou Chengye's two sentiments, they felt like they had a close friend.  A young man who can express such deep emotions cannot be someone who shirks his responsibilities and has no responsibility.  The two brothers nodded and said hello, and then refused to rest on Chengye's bed last week. Instead, they walked on the floor in the room with their clothes on, and soon they started snoring evenly.  Zhou Chengye was lying on the mat, with his hands behind his head and his eyes wide open as he looked towards the roof.  The oil lamp had long been extinguished, the moon had fallen, and the room was dark, but in fact nothing could be seen.  But Zhou Chengye felt that he seemed to see two brothers, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu. One day, they suddenly rushed out near Wei Wangchi. One of them slashed the leg of the horse that the imperial censor was riding with a knife.  When Yang Wang's censor fell off his horse in panic, another boy, only eleven years old, stabbed Yang Wang in the heart with a knife.  "No! I must stop them from taking action without permission! I must save these two brothers!" Zhou Chengye said to himself in the dark night.  "If you want to save these two brothers, you must convince your father to agree to vindicate Zhang Shensu's case, which means breaking up with Yang Wang. We don't know who is standing behind Yang Wang now, maybe  The background is huge, otherwise it will not lead to an unjust, false and wrong case that will be remembered by future generations. Even if it is necessary to liquidate Yang Wang, I am afraid that it will not be short. Will the two brothers be unable to wait? " "  We are in urgent need of manpower, especially those who are loyal, reliable and capable. Although the two Zhang brothers are young, they are brave and strategic in their actions. The key is to be bold and decisive.With good training, he will be a candidate who can do great things in the future.  The two brothers seem to have good skills. If they can practice powerful martial arts, they will be the best disciples of the Zhou family.  " Zhou Chengye thought about many things this night, and it was not until dawn that he fell into a light sleep. When he was drowsy, Zhou Chengye seemed to hear his sister Zhou Chengyue's voice ringing outside the door. "Erlang, you big lazy cat!  The sun has risen above the treetops, it's time for you to get up and exercise!  " Zhou Chengye suddenly woke up a lot. Gulu rolled up and looked under the bed. Fortunately, the two Zhang brothers were still sleeping soundly. It seemed that they must have lived an extremely hard and thrilling life these days. If not, how could they sleep?  How can it be so sweet on the cold floor? Seeing that there was no movement in the room after she shouted, Xiao Yueyue raised her little hand and slapped it on the door, and said while slapping it: "Big  Lazy cat, get up quickly!  " In this way, the sleeping Zhang brothers were finally awakened. Their first reaction was to stand up, and then stared at the noisy door with a knife. They looked like beasts ready to attack. " Zhou Chengye was better than them.  He woke up a while ago and was sitting on the bed looking at the two brothers. He was afraid that they would scare his sister outside the door, so he said softly: "Hey, don't panic, that's my little sister calling me outside the door.  .  " After saying this, Zhou Chengye got out of bed and walked to the door, and then said to Yueyue: "Sanniang, go to the backyard by yourself first. I will come find you after I change my clothes!  " After Xiao Yueyue heard her second brother's voice, she smiled sweetly and said, "I finally woke you up. Then I will go to the backyard to play by myself. You are not allowed to be lazy!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 24: The Integrity of the Censor

    After coaxing Sanniang away, Zhou Chengye turned around and said to the Zhang brothers: "You guys just wait in the house, I will go see you sir." The two brothers clasped their fists and saluted Zhou Chengye, and said in unison: "Everything is possible, the second master is in charge!"  Zhou Chengye was stunned for a moment, and then asked curiously: "I forgot to ask last night, how did you two learn about my identity and happen to be ambushing me on the stone bridge between Yong'anli and Yongpingli?"  Zhang Wei looked at Zhou Chengye with some embarrassment, and then replied: "After we came to Chang'an, we wanted to directly seek revenge on Yang Wang. However, after asking around, we found that there was no such person as Yang Wang in the court. I heard that at the beginning of the year, the emperor  Shi Taixin appointed a Zhou Yushi, so my two brothers wanted to come to see him, but no one recommended him. They had no choice but to be stopped by your cold-faced servant, so they waited outside the house and saw him.  Young Master, after you left by car at noon yesterday, you followed him. Later, when you arrived at Chenji Restaurant, you heard the young man greeting you at the door calling you "Erlang", so I knew you were the second young master of the Zhou family. " "Oh, I'm riding in the carriage.  , you are so hungry that you can chase me all the way from Yongpingli to Chang'an East City, that's awesome!" Zhou Chengye put down these words and turned around to leave.  "Brother, are Erlang of the Zhou family angry with us?" Zhang Xiu asked in a low voice.  "I don't think he was that narrow-minded. Didn't he still have a smile on his face when he turned around?" Zhang Wei replied with some lack of confidence.  When Zhou Chengye came outside the house where Zhou Ziliang lived, Zhou Ziliang had already gotten up and was doing a set of physical exercises that Zhou Chengye taught him. It is said that practicing for a quarter of an hour every morning and evening can not only eliminate fatigue, but also prolong life.  Seeing Zhou Chengye waiting outside the door, Zhou Ziliang asked: "Erlang, you came to see me this morning, what's the matter?" Zhou Chengye who was outside the door replied: "There is indeed something to report to your lord, please go to the study to discuss it.  " After hearing Zhou Chengye's words, Zhou Ziliang stopped exercising, immediately left the bedroom, and walked directly to his study. Zhou Chengye followed closely behind.  Zhou Ziliang knew in his heart that if there was nothing particularly important and urgent, his "strategist" would not go to the study to discuss matters early in the morning.  After entering the study, Zhou Chengye, who was walking behind, turned around and closed the door of the study, not afraid of the rising heat in this midsummer.  "Erlang, when you returned home last night, I had already gone to bed, so I didn't talk to you that night. You came to see me early in the morning, but what urgent matter happened?" Zhou Ziliang sat on the chair behind the desk.  , looked at Zhou Chengye with a questioning expression.  Zhou Chengye then replied: "Father, my son was robbed on his way back to Yongpingli from Dongshi Chenji Restaurant last night." Zhou Ziliang heard that his son could be robbed while riding a carriage home on the street.  , suddenly became angry, and said angrily: "What? This happened! It seems that I want to explain to the emperor the commander in charge of the Jinwu Guard's left and right street envoys, and ask them how they patrol the streets at night.  "Father, please calm down, isn't my child standing in front of you unscathed? Let's not mention the matter for now, but I have a very difficult matter here that cannot be solved without the help of adults."  My father's temper got worse, so he took advantage of the opportunity to go to court one day and asked the people to lead the street envoys. As a result, he offended the generals who were born in Qiu Ba.  Zhou Ziliang then asked with concern: "How did you escape? Is the person who kidnapped you now arrested by the government?" Zhou Chengye answered with a mysterious face: "Hey, I escaped with just one mouth. The person who kidnapped me is now arrested.  "I locked him in the bedroom!" "What?" Zhou Ziliang heard that the murderer who kidnapped his son actually locked him in the bedroom, but his son, who had no power to restrain himself, was now standing in front of him.  I felt a little dizzy at that time.  Zhou Ziliang looked at Zhou Chengye with a smile on his face, and immediately lowered his face and reprimanded him: "Speak to me properly, don't show off any more, and serve me directly!" Seeing that his father was a little angry, Zhou Chengye didn't dare to go overboard, so he said one, five, ten  He informed Yu Zhou Ziliang of the "hijacking incident" encountered last night.  After listening to his son¡¯s story, Zhou Ziliang frowned and his face became solemn.  After a long time, Zhou Ziliang said softly: "I have heard of Zhang Shensu's case, and I thought it was a bit strange at the time. Since I became the supervisory censor, I took the opportunity to handle official duties in Taichung, the censor.  After privately checking the files and clues about the case, I found that there was no trace of any files on Zhang Shensu's case. It seemed that the case had never happened! " Zhou Chengye said: "Everything should be kept secret.  Check it out, there is something ulterior hidden in it.?.  If it is related to the fact that Yang Wang changed his name to Yang Wanqing for no reason, the boy thinks that there are really many doubts about this matter. Maybe as the two Zhang brothers said, his father was unjustly killed.  " "Leave aside whether it was an unjust killing or not, the key now is how to handle this matter.  If there is a big shot in the DPRK involved behind this case, I am afraid that if you are not careful, it will cause an uproar.  "Zhou Ziliang said with some worry. Seeing that his father had difficulty making a decision, Zhou Chengye then continued: "Father, there is one more thing that I have to guard against.  I can tell from the Zhang brothers that if you don't agree to help Zhang Shensu rehabilitate Zhaoxue this time, these two bold guys are ready to take revenge on Yang Wang directly with knives.  " Zhou Ziliang stood up suddenly and said hurriedly: "This must not be done!  Not to mention that it was a taboo for them to directly assassinate court officials. Just for the sake of the Zhang family, they could not let Zhang Shensu's remaining flesh and blood go to a dead end!  " "Now this matter should not be delayed for a long time. Either agree to the Zhang brothers and help them thoroughly investigate the Zhang Shensu case, in which case you may encounter many obstacles and even dangers; or reject the Zhang brothers and watch them find Yang Wanqing.  Successfully kill Yang Wanqing, and then be captured and beheaded by the government, or killed by Yang Wanqing's men while doing it.  "Zhou Chengye deliberately reminded his father that he wanted to see what his father's attitude would be when faced with such a major choice. Zhou Ziliang said without hesitation: "Since this matter is full of doubts, we must get to the bottom of it, otherwise how can I be responsible?  The title of Supervisory Censor!  However, we cannot be reckless in this matter. Let us first calm down the Zhang brothers to prevent them from acting recklessly. However, the thorough investigation of the truth about Zhang Shensu's rebellion will have to be carried out by camera, and it may take three to five years.  " Zhou Ziliang's attitude made Zhou Chengye feel relieved. He was afraid that his "father of the Tang Dynasty" was a "fake Qingtian" who was harsh in appearance and only used his words. He would give in once he encountered something really difficult.  If Zhou Zihiang is really such a person, Zhou Chengye is too lazy to plan for him, and directly set up a mountain on his own, and plan a way to make himself stable.  Responsible.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 25: Ten years is never too late

    After making a plan with his father, Zhou Chengye led the two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu into the study.  These two half-year-old children were also quick-thinking people. When they followed Zhou Chengye to Zhou Ziliang's study, they left all the weapons in their hands in Zhou Chengye's house and walked over empty-handed.  "Zhang Xiu, the sinner, has met the censor!" After seeing Zhou Ziliang, the two brothers bowed and saluted, but they were obsessive about the etiquette of juniors meeting their elders.  Zhou Ziliang did not speak vaguely because he saw that the other party was two teenagers. He said directly: "I have already heard Erlang talk about your matter. The case of Governor Zhang back then has long been concluded, and now the matter has passed.  For four years, if there is not enough evidence, it will be extremely difficult to vindicate Nai's father!" After hearing Zhou Ziliang's words, the two brothers' mood gradually sank.  Zhang Wei hurriedly said: "What the Censor said is that my two brothers also knew that this matter was not easy, so they came to bother us. Although there is not enough evidence, my two brothers knew that my father was unjustly killed.  . When Dong Yuanli led his troops to besiege Yang Wang, my father was not in the city, but he was hunting in the mountains with our two brothers. How could my father be so negligent before he was attacked by reinforcements?  After killing him, he waited for the killing without any resistance? " Zhang Xiu also added: "Then Yang Wang just insisted that my father intended to rebel because he was my father's subordinate and led troops to surround and threaten him, so he returned directly.  As a result, my father died unjustly, my mother died of depression, and the Zhang family was confiscated and exiled. What did my two brothers have to do with this matter when they were less than ten years old?  How is this any different from exterminating all the evil places in Lingnan?" Zhou Chengye, standing between his father and the Zhang brothers, had not spoken since entering the room. Hearing the clear words of the two brothers, he was secretly amazed.  .  He felt that Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were the descendants of the governor of a state. They spoke with reason and evidence, without showing any signs of panic or disorder. They were really malleable talents.  Zhou Ziliang also admired the words and deeds of the two teenagers very much. He was afraid just now that they would act recklessly or beg and cry after seeing him. Now it seems that the two children are really different from each other as Erlang said.  Ordinary people.  Zhou Ziliang sighed deeply and said in a sincere tone: "Children, although I have never met your father and have no friendship with you, I was very happy after seeing you. Governor Zhang was alive.  You have taught me well and have raised a pair of good sons! Since I agreed to meet you today, I actually express my attitude towards this matter. I might as well tell you bluntly that I will definitely investigate Zhang Shensu's case, but only when the time is right.  I want to go and investigate when I have the opportunity, instead of meeting the emperor now and asking to rehabilitate Governor Zhang Zhaoxue." The two brothers could see that the middle-aged man in front of them, who was about the same age as their father, really wanted to help the Zhang family.  of.  However, the four years of hardship in exile left only the anger of revenge in their hearts. Even if they had to wait one more day, they found it too painful to live in peace.  So, when they heard this, they wanted to turn around and leave.  Zhou Ziliang saw the intention of leaving in the eyes of the Zhang brothers at a glance. He also remembered the two people's plan to seek revenge from Yang Wang mentioned by Zhou Chengye just now, so without waiting for the two to speak, he said: "I want to remind you  In a word, even if the case of his father Zhang Shensu is vindicated in the future, Yang Wang has indeed committed a major crime in this case, and the emperor must personally judge him before he can be executed. If before that, you assassinated Yang without permission.  "Wow, it's a serious crime, even a death penalty!" Having said that, Zhou Ziliang really had nothing more to say.  Where to go is up to the two brothers to decide.  The two brothers were not intimidated by the "serious crimes" and "capital crimes" mentioned by the supervisory censor. They saluted Zhou Ziliang again, and then said: "The younger two thank the censor for your hard work. Since the injustice has been redressed,  It will take some time, so my two brothers will go find a place to hide and wait for that day to come." After saying this, the two brothers turned and walked out.  How could it be that the two remaining people in the room couldn't tell that these two children were obviously determined to die and just found an excuse to leave.  Without waiting for his father to remind him, Zhou Chengye followed the two brothers who had already walked out of the house.  He had to try his best to stop the Zhang family brothers who were willing to die generously.  "Brothers from the Zhang family, please stay!" Zhou Chengye said loudly after leaving the study.  Hearing Zhou Chengye shouting, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu stopped and turned around. They thought Zhou Chengye wanted to say a few more words of farewell to them.  "Let's go, let's go to my room first. The sun outside has already reached the top of our heads. It makes people uncomfortable!" Zhou Chengye couldn't help but grabbed one person with each hand and pulled Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu into his bedroom.?.  After entering the house, Zhou Chengye blocked the door, stared at the two brothers, and said: "You are here to fight Yang Wang, right? Then you have to take away the knife that was left in my house, otherwise how can you kill him?"  Yang Wang?" The two brothers didn't expect Zhou Chengye to say these words. This was completely contrary to Zhou Ziliang's persuasion just now, but it was particularly harsh in their ears.  The younger Zhang Xiu couldn't get angry, so he said: "You don't have to worry about it! We have our own way!" "That's right, think about how capable you are. You were able to escape during the exile. In four years, you were able to escape.  There are more than one million people in Chang'an City. Throwing your two brothers in is just a grain of sand falling into the desert or a drop of water falling into the river. Who can find out if you keep asking?  I'm afraid that if I go begging on the street, I can always find the whereabouts of Yang Wang. Then I can ambush near his house and kill him at night when no one is around. I can finally avenge my father. Just think about it.  People's blood is boiling!" Like a devil who understands people's hearts, Zhou Chengye said all the thoughts in the Zhang brothers' minds.  The Zhang brothers were scolded by him with guns and sticks. At this time, their faces were red with anger. Zhang Xing gave a shout and said angrily: "Erlang of the Zhou family, don't say anything anymore! My two brothers are not related to you.  It¡¯s not your turn to worry about us! If it weren¡¯t for the sake of you taking in me last night, I would have killed you!¡±  Why did you praise Governor Zhang just now for raising a pair of good sons? It's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge! You two little donkeys are completely blinded by hatred and have no idea that the highest level of revenge is to make life worse than death.  , instead of killing the enemy with one blow!" "Think about it, that Yang Wang ruined your family just by talking about it. Now you just want to be happy. After knowing his life with one blow, you followed the late Governor Zhang.  Let's go. Have you ever thought about it, would your father really be happy if he went to Quanxia? As a military governor, why did Zhang Shensu willingly stick out his neck to be framed?  Beheading? It¡¯s not because of you two donkeys!¡± ¡°You can only survive and live well, and see with your own eyes that the traitors who framed your father died one by one after suffering the pain you endured.  This is true revenge!" After Zhou Chengye finished cursing these words, his mouth suddenly felt dry and he quickly grabbed the cold drink on the table and drank it hard.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 26: The Handsome Little Book Boy

    I have to say that occasionally watching a soap-bubbly costume drama is useful at critical times.  No, after being reprimanded and scolded mercilessly by Zhou Chengye, the two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu calmed down and no longer looked like two little cocks with their faces flushed just now.  Zhou Chengye knew that it was enough to say this, and the two brothers still needed a process of thinking.  So he said softly: "Don't rush to make a decision. Just stay in my room and think about it carefully. I'll go get someone to make breakfast for you. Oh, I'm really hungry" As Zhou Chengye's figure disappeared  Outside, the room suddenly fell into silence.  After a long time, Zhang Xi's voice sounded in the house: "Erlang, what do you think?" "I feel so confused. I'm really afraid that we will be scolded by our father and mother when we go underground." This was Zhang Xiu's voice.  "Me too. I think Erlang Zhou is right, we can't just take advantage of that thief! Killing only Yang Wang will not explain the hatred in my heart!" Zhang Rui's words were obviously unwilling.  "Then what should we do next?" Zhang Xiu asked.  "Have you noticed that Erlang of the Zhou family is a very independent person? We might as well ask him about it later." Zhang Wei replied.  While the two brothers were thoughtfully discussing countermeasures, Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye were also discussing topics related to them in the Zhou family's study.  "You stopped them?" Zhou Ziliang asked.  "We've stopped them for the time being. I'm sure they'll do something wrong later and seek death again." Zhou Chengye replied.  "I'm curious, how did you convert these two little guys?" "It's nothing, I just scolded you hard! This kind of rough work is naturally not suitable for you, father, so the child will  It¡¯s your duty!¡± ¡°Get out of here! I know you are very capable. If you take action, you will definitely stop them. Have you figured out how to deal with them? They are the children of prisoners in exile in Lingnan, but they are still carrying them.¡±  "Hmm, I want to keep them with me." "Nonsense! Do you know what it means if it is known that the Supervisor Yushi has two exiles in his house?"  , It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said! When these two brothers escaped from Lingnan, one was nine years old and the other was seven years old. They could not catch the eyes of the officials in Lingnan who were responsible for receiving the refugees. Maybe they thought these two children died in  Among the miasma-ridden Five Ridges. Besides, they are growing taller now, and their appearance will change. As long as they hide in the house and don't go out, who would think that there is a prisoner who has nothing to do with them hidden in the house of the dignified censor.  "What happens next?" "You are so bold. If something happens in the future, it depends on how you end up! Don't forget that you always remind me to be careful and put the Zhou family first!"  Don¡¯t worry, father, it¡¯s because the Zhou family is my top priority that I am willing to take this risk. I will prove it to you with facts in the future. If the Zhou family is in trouble, I will be the first to rush in, no matter the cost!¡±  , Zhou Chengye relied on his sharp tongue to convince his father to accept the two Zhang brothers.  Zhou Chengye clearly remembered that in the next twenty-five years of Kaiyuan, if the fate of the Zhou family could not be changed by him, his father would be exiled to Lingnan after being "beaten" by Li Longji in court.  of.  Without the help of the Zhang brothers, two guides who had escaped from Lingnan, Zhou Ziliang would probably have been unable to escape the fate of history and died of illness in exile!  Therefore, Zhou Chengye took the risk to take in the Zhang brothers because he was thinking about his father's safety in advance.  Taking a step back, even if you are on the run, with two followers guiding and escorting you on the road, the probability of success will be higher, right?  As for what methods Zhou Chengye will use to win over the Zhang brothers and make them follow him wholeheartedly, that is another story.  Around noon that day, Zhou Chengye invited the Zhang brothers to the table for dinner, and there were only three of them at the table.  Looking at the table full of carefully prepared dishes, the Zhang brothers knew that this meal was very important, so they didn't move their chopsticks and stared at Zhou Chengye waiting for the next step.  "Come on, come on, don't be stunned, let's talk while eating!" Zhou Chengye couldn't help but pick up food for the two brothers sitting on both sides of him.  Zhang Xiu swallowed hard and said, "If you don't tell me what's going on, I can't eat it." "It's just that the feast is not a good one. Seeing that you have evil intentions on your face now, we don't dare to eat it!" Zhang Xuan said.  "Damn it, am I so unbearable?" Zhou Chengye's forehead was covered with cold sweat.  "Okay, okay. Let's finish talking about the business first, and then let's eat!"   "What do my father and I mean? Now that you have no relatives in Chang'an, why not live in the Zhou Mansion from now on. Although my family is a small family, it is not as prominent as your Zhang family in Yizhou, but this is the most important place.  In a safe place, no one dares to come to supervise the Censor's family and arrest people." Zhou Chengye started to confuse.  "The Zhou family is really willing to take us in?" The two brothers never expected Zhou Chengye to say these words, so they asked in surprise.  "In this way, you don't have to worry that what my father promised was half-hearted. And once there is a chance to review the case, you can provide useful clues at any time." Zhou Chengye further deceived others.  "There are only two of us left in the Zhang family now. We two brothers have nothing to offer and no skills. We live in Zhou Mansion and eat and drink for free. I feel really sorry." The two brothers finally couldn't withstand Zhou Chengye's temptation and relaxed.  tone of voice.  "That's right, our family is not rich, so we can't let you two live and eat for free. So, from now on, you have to support yourself and do what you can in the house to earn money for your expenses!" "Please also!  Don¡¯t worry, Second Young Master, my two brothers have no other abilities, but they are very strong. From now on, if there are any errands in the house, we will do it!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s easy to talk about! Come on, let¡¯s eat first.  I will arrange things for you after dinner." Seeing that his idea had succeeded, Zhou Chengye greeted the two brothers to dinner with a smile on his face.  After this day, two more little book boys with good looks and decent manners appeared in Zhou Yushi's family.  The Zhou family has two sons. It is normal for the censor to arrange for each of them to have a boy accompanying them. Isn't this the case for all the officials in Chang'an City.  There are only two book boys in the Zhou family, which is still shabby in comparison.  I heard Axiang, a servant of the Zhou family, say privately: These two bookboys are the orphans of his distant relatives. The older one is called Chengren and the younger one is called Chengyi. Fortunately, Zhou Yushi took him in with pity and became the Zhou family.  The book boy of the two gentlemen.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 27: Professional catching thieves

    In fact, Chengren is the pseudonym chosen by Zhou Yushi for Zhang Xiu, which means "to sacrifice one's life to achieve benevolence"; similarly, Chengyi is the pseudonym chosen by Zhou Yushi for Zhang Xiu, which means "to sacrifice one's life for righteousness".  "Book of Rites¡¤Quli" says: "A man's 20-year-old crown is given by a Chinese character." This means that a man only picks up a character when he reaches adulthood. The purpose of choosing a character is to be respected and called by others.  Now, in order to conceal the identity of the Zhang brothers, Zhou Ziliang had chosen their names in advance and called them by their names on weekdays. Only after Zhang Shensu's case was vindicated in the future, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu would show their real names to others.  .  The two brothers were very satisfied with the name chosen by Zhou Yushi for themselves, and they understood the meaning contained in it.  The character is meant to express personal virtue and conduct, "Sacrificing one's life to be virtuous, sacrificing one's life for righteousness", but it encourages them not to forget to avenge their father, but also not to be unkind and unjust.  The two brothers had the status of bookboys in the Zhou Mansion, so Zhou Ziliang asked someone to free up a house for them to live in. On weekdays, they listened to the greetings of the housekeeper A Xiang, and except for not showing up outside, they also had to do all the chores in the mansion.  bear.  Zhou Chengye said that he would not support them in vain, so he would really use them as two laborers, otherwise he would make the two brothers with strong self-esteem feel sorry for themselves.  Dalang Chengzhi didn't ask much about the two new book boys who suddenly appeared in the family. Instead, he pointed at the younger Zhang Xiu very rudely and said: "From now on, you will follow me to avoid being bullied by my second son!"  Zhou Chengye felt depressed after hearing what his brother said.  I failed in my emotional efforts and ended up taking advantage of my elder brother in vain, and even made such an inhuman comment!  When Zhang Xiu heard that he would follow the Zhou family's elder brother from now on, he immediately smiled straight at his eldest brother Zhang Xidese. What he said in his heart was: Finally, he didn't have to follow the "monster" Mr. Tuesday. He knew what others were thinking.  , how to live this day!  The remaining Zhang Wei and Zhou Chengye, you look at me, I look at you, they all accepted their fate with aggrieved expressions.  Zhou Chengye felt aggrieved because he felt that Zhang Xiu had more training value than Zhang Xu and was younger, so it would be easier to train him in the future. Zhang Xu felt aggrieved because he felt that he was following the "monster"-like second young master.  I'm afraid there won't be any good days in the future.  Mrs. Chen, the mother-in-law of the Zhou family, was also very happy about the two and a half-year-old children who suddenly appeared in the family.  After she gave birth to her daughter Zhou Chengyue, due to the financial constraints at that time, she developed the disease during confinement and could no longer raise her.  Although she has given birth to two sons and one daughter for Zhou Ziliang, which is not uncommon, women still hope that the house full of children will be more lively.  Looking at the two children who were younger than Erlang and older than Sanniang, and heard that they were from a scholarly family and had no parents, Mrs. Chen felt very warm in her heart.  Although the Zhou family still lives in Yongping, their monthly income is far from what it used to be. It is really not a problem to have two more mouths to eat.  Although the housekeeper Axiang has a cold face and few words, he is actually quite willing to accept these two teenagers.  Even though Chengren and Chengyi are still underage, they are full of strength. They rush to do the work in the house and never let Axiang rush them.  With such a smart and obedient young man following him, he could finally save a lot of effort and thought.  After properly settling the Zhang brothers, Zhou Chengye spent his thoughts and energy on the approaching "Prime Minister's Banquet". Zhou Chengzhi also concentrated on studying Zhang Jiuling's poems at home every day, thinking hard and chewing on the words, trying to write one or two poems.  He can write poems and essays at the same level as his younger brother Zhou Chengye.  "It's a pity that Zhou Chengzhi needs to defeat outstanding poets of the late Tang Dynasty such as Li Shangyin and Du Mu, not his brother Zhou Chengye who is swinging back and forth with half a jar of water.  If "Little Li Du" is so easy to surpass, then everyone can become Li Bai and Du Fu.  Therefore, Zhou Chengzhi may not be able to surpass Zhou Chengye in this aspect of poetry writing.  In fact, Zhou Chengye wished he could beat his brother until he had no interest in reciting poems.  The Zhou family does not need poets now. What the Zhou family needs now is generals and ministers who can act independently.  Only when Zhou Chengzhi, the great master, is freed from his thoughts on the journey of poetry and prose, will he focus more on how to stand out, how to play with the world in his sleeves, and how to make clouds and rain with others in the officialdom.  But it was said that the Zhou Mansion accomplished a major event without any fuss, and the city foxes and rats waiting near the Zhou Mansion were not idle either.  That night, Zhou Chengye sat on the carriage and acted as the driver. Zhang Wei, whose face was painted with tree wax, was leading the horse. Zhang Xiu and Liu Shisan were sitting in the carriage. When the four of them entered the Zhou family's residence, they naturally fell into the auspicious environment.  In the eyes of these spies sent by Wen.  Later, Zhou Chengye woke up the carriage driver Liu Shisan, gave him a reward and sent him away from the Zhou Mansion overnight, but the carriage was empty when he left.  The spies guarding outside the Zhou family's house naturally would not let go of this important discovery, so they immediately reported the matter to Ji Wen.  Ji Wen can¡¯tHe is a simple bitch, but his brain is very good.  Hearing that two people suddenly entered the Zhou Mansion and have never come out again, Ji Wen began to think about it.  Fortunately, the Zhang brothers did not commit any cases in Chang'an, and they only entered Chang'an for a few days, so even if Ji Wen tried to break his head, he would not compare these two people with those who disappeared in Lingnan four years ago.  Zhang Shensu's two sons were connected.  The officials in Lingnan who were responsible for guarding the exiled prisoners and prisoners did not pay much attention when they discovered that Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were missing in the place of exile. They just made a record and let the matter go.  There are so many prisoners and family members of prisoners exiled to Lingnan by the imperial court every year. It doesn¡¯t matter if a few die, a few are injured, or a few are lost occasionally.  As long as the imperial convicts designated by the imperial court do not escape, they can safely sit in their official positions and then continue to extort money from the families of those unlucky convicts.  Ji Wen felt that the two people who suddenly entered the Zhou Mansion were suspicious, so he secretly instructed the spies to step up their investigation. They could even pretend to be thieves and enter the Zhou Mansion in the middle of the night to find out.  These spies got Ji Wen's orders and thought they were very clever. They were really those who were accustomed to flying over walls and walls, so they went into Zhou's mansion that night to investigate.  However, what Lingji Wen and the spies didn't expect was that the unlucky guy who had wandered into the Zhou family's courtyard had been covered with a black cloth bag and beaten half to death with a stick before he could figure out the east, west, east, and west.  !  Don¡¯t forget, the Zhang brothers are skilled in martial arts, and they were able to successfully escape all the way back to Chang¡¯an from a dangerous place like Lingnan at a young age. What kind of vigilance and unknown means are needed?  "Compared with the urban foxes and rats that haunted Chang'an City, compared with Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu who haunted the barren mountains and forests for several years, that is the difference between urban management and special forces.  Since the two brothers learned that no one from the Zhou family was on guard outside the house, they knew that someone was dealing with the Zhou family, so they were already prepared to catch the thief at night!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 28: Cruel Zhou Lang

    When Zhou Chengye was in a daze when he was woken up by the book boy Chengyi, he really didn't expect that within three days of recruiting the Zhang brothers, it would actually start to work.  Zhang Xiu whispered in Zhou Chengye's ear: "Erlang, my elder brother just caught a thief in the backyard, and now he is blindfolded, gagged, and locked up in the woodshed!" "Your elder brother is very clever!"  Zhou Chengye got out of bed while he was talking, and then asked casually: "Is the commotion big? Who else knows?" "At present, only the three of us know that the eldest brother used a black cloth bag to directly trap the thief, and then I  Work with him to knock the thief unconscious!" Zhang Xiu said with excitement.  Although Zhou Chengye had just been woken up, he immediately heard a problem from Zhang Xiu's words.  He turned to look at Zhang Xiu and asked sternly: "It seems that you have expected the thief to attack? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that the two brothers went into battle together to catch the thief!" Zhang Xiu to Zhou Chengye  He was a little surprised by his sensitivity, but he immediately replied: "That's it. When we two brothers returned home with Erlang that day, we found someone sneakily following and monitoring near Zhou's house. At first, we thought it was Zhou.  The family has scattered its manpower, but yesterday we learned from Axiang that the current male servants of the Zhou family are actually the three of us, and the maids are only an old woman and a servant girl, and there is no one else at all. So.  We guessed that those people outside the Zhou family might have been secretly sent to monitor the Zhou family, so we used some small means to prevent anyone from entering the house and causing trouble. " Hearing what Zhang Xiu said, Zhou Chengye frowned.  When he woke up, he really didn't expect that someone was watching near Zhou's house.  "This matter is not simple. You two brothers did a good job this time and did not alert other people in the house. Let's go meet this 'thief' for a while and 'dig out' useful things from his mouth!"  After Zhou Chengye finished speaking, he immediately walked towards his woodshed.  Arriving at the door of the woodshed, Zhou Chengye saw Zhang Zheng standing guard at the door, so he nodded to him and asked the two brothers to guard the door and not let anyone approach.  In fact, Zhou Chengye did not let the Zhang brothers enter the woodshed because he did not want the thief to see their appearance.  Judging from the outstanding performance of the Zhang brothers today, Zhou Chengye feels even more necessary to train them well and to hide them closely.  The Zhang brothers will probably be Zhou Chengye¡¯s two most powerful trump cards in the future!  After Zhou Chengye entered the woodshed, he saw that the thief's hands and feet had been tied tightly by Zhang Wei, a ball of cloth was stuffed into his mouth, and his eyes were covered with black cloth. It looked like he was as unlucky as he was.  .  Zhou Chengye cleared his throat, and then said in a very majestic and low voice: "Little thief, do you know who I am? I am the supervisory censor Zhou Ziliang!" The thief who was curled up on the ground heard Zhou Chengye's words.  , motionless, seemingly not very afraid.  Seeing this, Zhou Chengye knew that this guy was an "old man" and would not be scared easily, so he said again: "What do you want to do when you break into my house in the middle of the night? Who sent you here!" Lying on the ground  The sleeping thief then twisted his body and made a whining sound, as if he had something to say.  Zhou Chengye saw the thief's movements, but he did not bend down to take out the cloth ball from the thief's mouth. Instead, he continued: "I don't want to hear your nonsense right now, so you should listen carefully to what I say next.  "I already know that you are a spy sent by others to monitor the Zhou Mansion. If you want to survive, you'd better tell the truth about the person behind it. I'll give you half a day to think about it. During this period,  I will have someone hang you up, make a few cuts on your body, and then apply honey on your wounds. There are ants and bugs everywhere in my woodshed, and they will definitely smell the smell.  Come and get close to you, you can enjoy it slowly. " "If you don't tell the truth before dawn, I will make a small opening in your neck and let your blood flow down drop by drop until it is dry.  . There is actually an abandoned well hidden in our backyard, and twelve corpses have been filled in it, including yours!" Zhou Chengye was recalling the lines of the executioners in the previous soap opera in his mind.  Affectionately frightening the thief on the ground, he only stopped when he saw the thief's whole body began to tremble violently, there was a smell of urine under his body, and he was whimpering and shaking his head desperately.  Sometimes, psychological suggestion with a hypnotic effect is far more effective than actually using a knife to scratch someone's body!  "Are you really willing to tell the truth?" Zhou Chengye asked secretly.  The thief on the ground nodded vigorously, fearing that he would become food for ants and bugs later.  "I am now"Take out the ball of cloth from your mouth. Don't shout loudly, otherwise I will cut off your tongue!"  "The thief nodded again. "Sir, spare your life. I'll tell you everything, please don't scratch my body" The thief, who was still blindfolded after his mouth was released, hurriedly started talking as soon as he could speak.  He begged nonstop, ¡°Who sent you here!  " "Xiao and Xiao were originally gangsters in Chang'an City. They usually only listen to Hu Da's instructions.  A few days ago, Hu Da asked me to come to Yongpingli to keep an eye on the Lord's mansion, so I came.  Today during the day, Hu Da asked an errand boy to come over and deliver a message. He asked me to sneak into Zhou's house at night to find out where the two strangers who entered Zhou's house the day before came from, and they just fell into the courtyard from the wall.  , and was caught hoodwinked.  "The thief, with a bruised nose and swollen face, hurriedly told everything he knew. "How many people are there with you around here?  " "There are always seven or eight left and right in total.  " "Do you all know each other?  " "Some know it, and some don't.  " "For the sake of your honesty, I will spare your life today!"  You stay here, and I will let you go after I clean up all the thieves outside the house.  If you dare to come to Yongpingli again in the future, I will definitely break your legs!  " "Thank you, sir, for not killing me. I will never dare to do it again!"  From now on, I will never set foot in Yongpyeong-ri.  " Zhou Chengye then stuffed the cloth ball into the thief's mouth, and then left the woodshed. Outside the woodshed, the Zhang brothers clearly heard Zhou Chengye's words to threaten the thief, but they all believed it. Now they see  Zhou Chengye came out with a sinister smile on his face. The two of them immediately trembled and quickly took three steps away. Seeing the scared expressions on their faces, Zhou Chengye knew that they had misunderstood him, so he raised his chin and signaled to the two brothers.  Go to his bedroom to talk.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 29: The potential of cruel officials

    Although the two brothers of the Zhang family are wild, they have followed their father in wielding knives and guns since they were young, and they have also hunted many wild beasts in the wilderness, but they have never killed anyone, and they have not used the torture methods that Zhou Chengye knows.  , so when I was listening outside the woodshed just now, I was really frightened by Zhou Chengye's bluff of "talking about running a horse carriage".  "Erlang, is there really a dry well behind the Zhou Mansion?" Zhang Xiu asked nervously.  "It's okay, just scare the thief!" Zhou Chengye rolled his eyes.  "Erlang, did you really use a knife to make scratches on people's bodies before and put honey on them?" Zhang Wei also asked a little uncomfortably.  "It's okay, sir, except for the occasional kitchen knife, I have never touched any other knives since I was a child!" Zhou Chengye suddenly knew why the two of them were asking these questions, so he quickly rectified his name.  After hearing that Zhou Chengye personally denied that these were all fake, the two brothers were still a little worried. Zhang Wei then asked: "Since Erlang has never done those cruel things, why can he say it so vividly, as if he has seen it with his own eyes?"  Average? " Zhou Chengye was so sweaty at that time. He couldn't tell the two guys in front of him that when he was on duty in his previous life, he had nothing to do. He had to sit in front of the TV and watch various soap operas, and ended up memorizing a lot of them.  TV station lyrics, right?  "I saw these when I was reading essays and unofficial history. It is said to be very effective in intimidating prisoners. What I said to the thief just now is not the point. The key is how I made him submit with just words!" Zhou Chengye  He quickly changed the subject.  "Today I will teach you some methods to pry open other people's mouths without using your hands. You must listen carefully!" When the two brothers heard that there were special methods to learn, they immediately became interested, and their heads were like chickens pecking at rice.  Click a few times.  "When people are unable to see, they will have tension and fear. Although the degree varies from person to person, it is always there to some extent. So I did not take off the black cloth from the thief's eyes after entering the house.  , this can make him feel nervous, and when people are invisible, their hearing will be particularly sensitive and they will listen very carefully to what I say, so the thief will involuntarily follow the imagination of the scene I describe.  In this way, the effect of my threatening words will be doubled. People are afraid of death. When his psychology cannot bear the threat of death, he will have a mental breakdown. It will be much easier for you to know what you want to know from him next.  !" Zhou Chengye said a lot in one breath, but he was very patient and really taught the Zhang brothers.  In fact, what he said boiled down to one meaning, which was called "psychological suggestion" in later generations.  "Of course, this method is easy to use when dealing with petty thieves. When dealing with those particularly cruel and vicious people, you have to combine physical and mental torture, which is more effective. As long as the opponent is not an iron man,  There will always be a time to confess." At this point, Zhou Chengye suddenly stopped because he found that the way the Zhang brothers looked at him was abnormal again.  "Erlang, you are so amazing! You can know how to do everything without practicing it. Is it because you are born knowing it?" Zhang Wei said with admiration.  "Erlang, I have decided that from now on, when the eldest son is not at home, I will also learn from you. If I don't learn anything else, I will learn this method of torture to extract confessions!" Zhang Xiu's eyes rolled around, with a look of bitterness and hatred on his face.  I don¡¯t know what bad things are going on in my mind.  Zhou Chengye was defeated on the spot, so he waved his sleeves and said: "You two guys are so energetic, then take turns guarding outside the woodshed door and don't let the thieves escape!" The two brothers agreed without hesitation.  , and then walked out of Zhou Chengye's bedroom with a murmur, and the faint voices of their conversation could still be heard: "Why did Erlang pretend to be the censor just now?" "You are so stupid! He asked the censor to do it for him just now?"  He takes the blame for being cruel and bloodthirsty. " "Oh, that's it. He is indeed a master at pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. I think if Erlang becomes an official in the future, he will be a cruel official even more terrifying than the Lord of Hell!  "Hush, keep your voice down, don't let Erlang hear it, be careful he turns against us!" Zhou Chengye, who was already lying on the bamboo mat, almost lost sleep as he listened to the distant sounds outside the house.  Early in the morning of the next day, Zhou Chengye told his father Zhou Ziliang the results of the night's "thief interrogation".  When the Censor heard that there were spies outside his house, he had the urge to turn over the table.  "It's so arrogant! Who dares to plot against me like this?" "Father, don't worry, the kid has already plotted this matter, and there will be results in a few days. Since someone has noticed that we have more people in our house, then let's just do it again  Let¡¯s add some more servants and servants. Anyway, we still have some spare rooms at home, so a few more people will do.Be lively.  " Hearing what Zhou Chengye said, Zhou Ziliang immediately understood and said, "Do you want to buy a few more servants to disturb other people's sight and make the Zhang family brothers safer?  " "Father, you have such a sharp eye. This kid's little scheme can't escape your notice!  "Zhou Chengye immediately offered the flattery of "Chi Guo Guo". "Don't come!"  Since you have to do this, do it in a flawless manner and ask Axiang to accompany you to the West Market later to buy a few domestic slaves that you can use.  Be sure to buy those with innocent origins, and don¡¯t buy those with unknown identities!  Zhou Ziliang said a few words at the end, and then went to work with peace of mind. Zhou Ziliang was still relieved when his second son was doing things. Since Zhou Chengye changed his gender, he has only seen him scheming others, and has never seen him being cheated by others.  Calculating. Zhou Ziliang believed that his second son would definitely bring back a lot of "surprises" when he went to the West Market. After Zhou Ziliang left, Zhou Chengye immediately called the two Zhang brothers and asked them carefully about their exile.  From the previous household location, I learned that Zhang Shensu was from Jie County, and the Zhang family's ancestral home was in the Jie County area. Zhou Chengye told the two brothers to keep an eye on the spies in the woodshed and not let anyone outside the Zhou Mansion see them.  , you must deliver food and water to the "thief" locked in the woodshed on time, and don't abuse him too much. It is said that he has a great use for keeping this thief. Although they don't know the purpose of Zhou Chengye's explanation, Zhang Wei and Zhang.  Xiu was very attentive to Young Master Zhou's instructions. Although they sometimes acted "mischievously" in front of Zhou Chengye, they respected Zhou Chengye in their hearts. After getting along with each other for the past few days, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu could feel that everyone in the Zhou family was there.  Although the cold-faced Xiang would ask them to do some work from time to time, he did not boss them around. This peaceful and relaxed environment made the two brothers feel like the warmth of home.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 30: Buying people in the Western Market

    Before the weather got too hot, Zhou Chengye called his housekeeper A Xiang and went to the West Market to buy people.  Ah Xiang is a stubborn and steady person. He would not have listened to Zhou Chengye's instructions if the Censor had not told him personally.  Since Zhou Ziliang had specifically asked him to go to the Western Market with his second son when he left and select a few suitable slaves to come back, Axiang went out to call for a carriage without saying a word.  Zhou Chengye was sitting in the carriage, but Ah Xiang was stubbornly unwilling to ride in the same carriage with him, saying that there was a difference between superiority and inferiority and one could not go beyond the rules.  Just as the carriage was about to start, a female doll suddenly ran out from the house. She was seen running quickly while shouting: "Erlang, don't be anxious, wait for me!" As soon as Zhou Chengye heard his sister panting,  Hearing the voice, he couldn't think of any refusal, so he hurriedly jumped out of the car and carried Yueyue, whose face was flushed, into the carriage.  Zhou Chengye wiped the sweat off Yueyue's face with a handkerchief, and then blamed him with some distress: "It's such a hot day, why are you going out with me to suffer when you are not staying at home?" "I just heard Chengyi.  He said Erlang was going to the West Market, so he hurriedly followed you out, otherwise I would have let you run away! You haven't taken Yueyue with you recently, and I'm angry!" Zhou Chengyue was not afraid of the second brother's blame at all, but muttered.  His mouth became a little angry.  "I'm busy running errands for my family. Since you're willing to go, I'll take you for a walk around the West Market today!" Facing his charming little sister, Zhou Chengye couldn't really get angry, so he said hurriedly to please her.  Seeing that her second brother was willing to take her out to play, Zhou Chengyue smiled like a crescent moon, revealing two gaping teeth in her mouth.  "That's more like it! I'm going to play at Xiaojuanhang and Xiaocaihang in Pingshu today. You have to accompany me!" West Market is only three miles away from Yongpingli. In fact, it's very close to walk there.  No need to ride a horse-drawn carriage.  But Axiang insisted on calling a carriage for the second young master. He said that he was going to buy slaves today and he must put up the rack, so as to attract the attention of the traffickers and show off the "good goods" in their hands.  Also, sitting on "Mercedes" to talk to people about business, it is better to be more pleasing to people by bus.  When the carriage left Yongpingfang, Zhou Chengye carefully observed the pedestrians on the street, and sure enough he saw a few wretched guys hiding in some quiet places, looking at his carriage.  Zhou Chengye sneered, thinking that these annoying flies are really dedicated, and they are actually monitoring them 24 hours a day. If he doesn't completely subdue these guys this time, he is afraid that every move he makes in the future will fall into the hands of someone with serious intentions.  In the eyes.  Not long after, the carriage drove into the noisy and bustling Chang'an West Market.  Compared with Chang'an East Market, although the West Market is similar in area, the liveliness here is far from that of the East Market.  At first, Zhou Chengye asked Chen Guiyun why he didn't open Chenji Restaurant in the West Market instead of the East Market. Chen Guiyun's answer left Zhou Chengye speechless.  Chen Guiyun said: "All the high-ranking people live in the villages near the East Market. Opening a restaurant here can meet more noble people, and it also gives you more face to talk to others." Perhaps it is because the West City is close to the starting point of the Chang'an Silk Road.  Because "Kaiyuanmen" is relatively close, or because most civilians and foreign businessmen live near the West Market, this place is simply the "International Trade City" of the Tang Empire.  There are merchants from Central Asia, South Asia, Southeast Asia, Goryeo, Baekje, Silla, Japan and other countries and regions in the Western Market. Among them, the most "Hu merchants" are from Central Asia, Persia and Dashi.  These Hu merchants from outside the territory traveled thousands of miles, bringing spices, medicines, Kunlun slaves and other commodities from outside the territory, selling them to the Tang Dynasty¡¯s dignitaries and ordinary people, and then bought jewelry, silk fabrics, porcelain, etc. from the Tang Dynasty and sold them overseas.  There are many famous shops opened by foreign businessmen in the West Market, such as Persian Restaurant and Orchid Wine Shop.  These Hu merchants who lived in Chang'an all year round not only made enough gold and silver, but also brought foreign culture and customs to the Tang Dynasty, making "Hu customs" and "Hu customs" flourish here.  The trend of "Huhua".  Although Zhou Chengye knew that human trafficking was legal in ancient times, and that once the transaction was successful, it would be protected by law, when he actually entered an area dedicated to human trafficking, he was still shocked by the sight before him.  "Compared with the slave trade carried out by the gangs of sea robbers in Western Europe in later generations, the human trafficking in the Tang Dynasty was really too civilized, too formal, and too lively!  In this "gathering of people", Zhou Chengye saw Tubo slaves, Silla slaves, Baekje slaves, Kunlun slaves, and those Han untouchables who were sold by their owners because of their family's decline, or who committed suicide due to sudden changes in their families.  A person who is willing to change from a good citizen to a pariah, a person who "sells himself" just to survive.  When the people waiting outside the market saw the extraordinary and gorgeously dressed Zhou Chengye walking over with a little girl with pink makeup, they immediately cheered and surrounded them.They all began to promote Zhou Chengye with saliva.  "Sir, please buy my Tubo slave. Buy two and get one free. Buy the big one and get the smaller one!" "Sir, buy my Silla slave. It is hardworking and easy to feed. If you let him eat dog food, he will not  Dare to eat pig food!" "Sir, buy some of my Kunlun slaves. Even though they are ugly, they are very strong, so they are the best ones to guard the house!" "Sir, it is better to buy some Han slaves, after all.  They know the basics and are fluent in language, so they are not afraid of doing the following things that may offend the master!¡±¡­ With the shouts of the people ringing in his ears, Zhou Chengye felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart at this time.  The society of the Tang Dynasty was very hierarchical, and people were divided into three, six or nine levels. At the top of the food chain were the royal family and bureaucrats at all levels, followed by the common people, and then the "bitch" who were distinguished from the "good people".  This category of untouchables alone includes official and private "untouchables" such as fan households, miscellaneous households, Gong Le households, Taichang Yin Shengren, Bu Qu, and guest women, as well as the largest number of slaves.  Among these untouchables, those who were reduced to the level of slaves had no personal freedom at all. For example, the law of the Tang Dynasty stipulated that "a slave is a bitch, and the law is comparable to livestock products" and "a slave is comparable to assets." They are also not allowed to marry their beloved.  Slaves were the lowest and most enslaved class among the ruled classes at that time.  Zhou Chengye came here today to buy some domestic slaves who can be beaten, scolded, tortured and even deprived of life at will.  When he saw the most real and ruthless class oppression, he didn't feel half proud and proud because he was a superior person. On the contrary, he had the urge to quickly travel back to the future.  "I would rather be a peace dog than a person in troubled times."  The Kaiyuan era of the Tang Dynasty was already a rare peaceful and prosperous era, but in such a prosperous era, the fate of an ordinary person, especially an untouchable, was no better than that of an animal.  ???????????????????????????????????????????: A slave and a slut, the laws are worse than those of livestock!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 31: Unique vision

    Forcibly putting aside those ideas from later generations in his mind, Zhou Chengye finally calmly began the first "human trafficking" in which he personally participated.  Although it was the first time he came into contact with this kind of inhumane transaction, Zhou Chengye still showed that his experience and wisdom were far beyond those of his peers, and he did not let the arrogant people take any advantage at all.  Zhou Chengye first walked around the entire "people's market" carefully and found out the various prices sold at all the stalls. Then he selected a few stalls that he liked more, but instead of going to bargain, he went to negotiate with the stalls next to him.  The people started chatting.  There was no expression on Zhou Chengye's face at all, and his rather formidable dandy aura was displayed to the extreme, so much so that the people milling around him couldn't tell what he liked at all, so  He couldn't just sit down and raise the price, so he had to bite the bullet and introduce it to Zhou Chengye honestly.  The housekeeper A Xiang, who had been following Zhou Chengye silently, gently tugged on Zhou Chengye's clothes, and then walked towards a wine shop not far away without looking back.  Zhou Chengye, who was chatting with Ren Yazi, quickly took out a few large sums of money to reward Ren Yazi. After he apologized, he took Zhou Chengyue, who was dealing with the candy man in his hand, and left with A Xiang.  People gather.  Axiang chose a secluded place to sit in the wine shop, asked the waiter to serve a pot of herbal tea, and then waited leisurely for Erlang and Sanniang to come over.  "Uncle Xiang, you just reminded me to leave the crowd, but you have a plan?" After Zhou Chengye sat down, he asked Axiang.  "Erlang, there are many doors in this crowd. Don't listen to what those people say. In fact, they hide all the good goods at the back and sell the bad ones first. They will sell as much as they can.  Only when he meets a really wealthy buyer will he sell the good goods he has accumulated in his daily life at a high price," Axiang said calmly.  "Listening to Uncle Xiang's words, I really learned a lot!" Zhou Chengye said flatteringly, but in his heart he sighed: He scolded the place next door, it turned out that the unscrupulous real estate dealers in later generations played the trick of "holding back the property and reluctant to sell it"  It's just a leftover trick played by the ancestors!  "Erlang, tell me the number and type of domestic slaves you need to buy today, as well as the stalls you like. You can drink tea here and wait while I go to negotiate with the people. I will spend the least amount of money to buy them back."  Come with the best!" A Xiang stopped chatting with Zhou Chengye and said with confidence.  Zhou Chengye never knew the details about this middle-aged man whom his father Zhou Ziliang relied heavily on, but he felt that A Xiang was unusual from the first day he entered the Zhou Mansion, so when A Xiang took the initiative to "buy people"  Zhou Chengye agreed to this task without hesitation.  It¡¯s better to leave professional matters to professionals.  Just by listening to what A Xiang said just now, Zhou Chengye knew that A Xiang must be very familiar with the process of human trafficking. It would be a waste if such a professional person did not make good use of it.  "I only have twenty dollars on hand, so I'm afraid I can't buy too many domestic slaves. I only have two requirements. One is to buy four honest and loyal adult men who can really look after the house and home, and the other is to buy two tall and tall men.  It would be better if a boy similar to Chengren and Chengyi comes from the Jie County area." Zhou Chengye expressed his request.  Ah Xiang nodded and secretly cursed in his heart: He is really rich, a full twenty guan, and he has the nerve to say that it is only 20 guan. This is the Zhou family's expenses in the past six months!  Ah Xiang then turned around and left. Zhou Chengye asked the waiter to bring him a plate of cold melon and some snacks, and sat in the wine shop to kill time with his sister.  ¡°About half an hour later, Axiang left and came back, followed by two people who were nodding and bowing with smiles on their faces.  "I have met the second young master!" Ren Yazi walked up to Zhou Chengye and said hurriedly. It seems that these two people have learned Zhou Chengye's identity from A Xiang.  Although the eighth-rank censor is not a high-ranking official, these well-informed people know that the second son of the Zhou family has a second-rank prime minister godfather!  Zhou Chengye asked A Xiang: "Is everything settled?" "It's all settled. I bought eight Kunlun slaves and four Han boys." A Xiang replied with a relaxed look.  "What! Why is it twice as much as planned?" Zhou Chengye said in surprise. He was worried that he wouldn't be able to buy so many domestic slaves with his little money.  A Xiang was not moved by Zhou Chengye's surprise, but said calmly: "Erlang, you will know after you go over and take a look later." "Then let's go and see the goods now?" Zhou Chengye said "goods" very awkwardly  The words come out of your mouth.  ¡°I¡¯ll take you over to see the goods, little one!¡± The two of them hurriedly trotted ahead to lead the way.    Returning to Renji again, Zhou Chengye's mood was obviously much calmer than before.  Sitting in the wine shop just now, he had already figured it out: Since he has come to this time and space, he must first adapt to the laws of survival in this time and space. If he is to avoid those compassionate things, he must first put aside some dangerous thoughts.  Finally, otherwise it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to yourself and the Zhou family.  " It's enough to do something like taking in the Zhang brothers. If you do it twice more, Zhou Chengye's head will be in danger before the emperor asks someone to beat his father's ass.  "Oh, why are they all so listless? Uncle Xiang, are you sure this is the good product you said?" When Zhou Chengye saw the eight sick Kunlun slaves who had been selected, his face dropped.  He can respect A Xiang, but that doesn¡¯t mean A Xiang can make fun of him casually.  Zhou Chengye really couldn't see how these skinny and thin Kunlun slaves could take on the responsibility of looking after the home and nursing home.  Ah Xiang still didn't care about Zhou Chengye's vague anger, but said calmly: "If you can trust me, sign a contract document with this customer. I guarantee that you will laugh from ear to ear in the future!" Zhou Chengye thought of  I remember the words my father Zhou Ziliang reminded me when I left in the morning: "Don't make the decision easily when you go to the gathering. Listen to Axiang in everything. He handles things very properly." Think of it as spending money to make Axiang happy, not just twenty  Guan Daqian, maybe these sick guys are really different.  Zhou Chengye thought of this in the blink of an eye, so he restored the dandy's signature smile and happily signed a sales contract with the customer who was selling Kunlun slaves.  Speaking of this signing, it is also very formal.  Not only did several well-known guarantors in the Western Market come forward to vouch for the fact that these Kunlun slaves were not slaves from other people's homes, but they also guaranteed that the eight Kunlun slaves would not get sick or die within three days after Mr. Tuesday bought these Kunlun slaves.  Otherwise, the seller will have to compensate Zhou Chengye for his losses, and Zhou Chengye will also have the right to demand an unconditional return.  In addition to having three guarantors as security, the government also has many staff in the West Market. They will also sign the contract and stamp it with the government's seal.  Once the transaction was completed, the government added the eight Kunlun slaves to the Zhou family's household registration, and they became the private property of the Zhou family.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 32: Kind-hearted Xiao Yueyue

    After some reluctantly signed a contract to purchase eight Kunlun slaves, Ren Yazi, another shop specializing in Han slaves, led Zhou Chengye to his stall.  What surprised Zhou Chengye was that the housekeeper A Xiang suddenly said some strange words in his mouth, and then he saw the eight Kunlun slaves getting up one after another with their eyes shining, and followed A Xiang and left the "Kunlun" house.  Slave store".  Zhou Chengye is now becoming more and more curious about his housekeeper, who doesn't talk much.  Arriving at a remote stall in the crowd, Zhou Chengye saw many ragged Han children, both male and female. It seemed that this was a "Han family specialty store for minors."  It was already in the middle of the day, and the scorching sun was mercilessly beating down on the homeless children gathered in the crowd. Some children's faces and exposed bodies had been burned, exposing the flour under their skin.  Tender new meat.  Looking at these children with dull eyes, as if they had lost their souls, Zhou Chengye's heart, which had been calmed down, once again stirred up a storm.  Zhou Chengye really couldn't stand it anymore. Without saying a word, he said directly to Ren Yazi: "Come with me and sign the sales contract!" After saying this, Zhou Chengye walked away, but was suddenly attacked by a  The little hand that stretched out stopped him.  "Erlang, Yueyue, don't go to Xiaojuan and Xiaocai to buy new clothes and headwear. You can buy her." Zhou Chengyue walked from under the sun-shading tent to the sun, stretched out a white little  He pointed his arm at a little girl who was huddled in the corner among the group of children, looking at her brother with a pleading look on her face.  Ren Yazi, who was untying the ropes for the four boys chosen by A Xiang in the crowd, saw that Miss Zhou suddenly stood up and wanted to buy someone, and she was interested in the little girl who was about to die of illness. She hurriedly looked confused.  He ran over with a smile, and then said flatteringly: "Since Miss Zhou has spoken, this girl can be considered as a gift to Miss, and she can be a plaything from now on!" When Zhou Chengye heard this, his heart suddenly filled with anger.  There were rumors online that he really wanted to slap the fawning guy in front of him to death.  Damn it, just give it away, how can a living person become my sister¡¯s plaything!  Hearing that the stall owner gave the little girl who was about to die of illness to him for free, Xiao Yueyue suddenly smiled happily, but still did not walk back into the tent from under the sun.  She pointed to the other girls around the girl with some guilt and said: "Erlang, I want you to buy them all. I don't want you to buy me new clothes in the future." "Buy! Just look at Yueyue.  Let's buy them all back!" After Zhou Chengye said this through gritted teeth, he said to A Xiang: "Uncle Xiang, I have changed my mind. Please buy all the children in this stall for me.  I will go back and find a way to raise money." Axiang said expressionlessly: "Erlang, please think clearly. There are at least dozens of children here. If you buy them all, you will need at least one hundred guan. And the Zhou family  There is no need for such a servant." "I have my own way to arrange for them. Uncle Xiang, just follow my instructions. I feel a little tired today, so I will take Yueyue away first!" After saying this, Zhou Chengye took the lead.  The younger sister turned around and walked out of the market.  "Erlang, I want to take her with me first." Xiao Yueyue was nosy again and made a request that she even felt embarrassed about.  "Okay, let's take her with us!" Zhou Chengye agreed to his sister's seemingly rude request without hesitation, then walked into the group of children in full view of the public, and gently lifted the trembling girl who was only about seven years old.  He gently placed it on his back, and then carried it on his back expressionlessly.  At this time, the sun was shining brightly, but Zhou Chengye felt very cold inside.  When he carried the little girl on his back, he couldn't feel much weight, as if what he was carrying was just a piece of tattered cotton wool.  In the eyes of many people who were surprised and puzzled, Zhou Chengye carried the little girl whose name could not be called on his back, and led his brightly dressed younger sister, and walked from the crowd to the location where the carriage was parked, but in the middle of the West Market  There was a heated discussion.  "Whose Lin baby is that? Why can't you tell the difference between superior and inferior!" "Oh, these officials' children are getting more and more outrageous these days, and they don't even spare a seven-year-old girl!" "It's really embarrassing.  Ah, not only has he lost the face of a scholar, but he has also lost the face of a member of the official family. Let¡¯s see if he still has the honor to associate with nobles in the future!¡± Zhou Chengye turned a deaf ear to these unpleasant comments. He just wanted to find a medical clinic as soon as possible.  No matter what, I must save this little life on my back that may disappear at any time.  The little girl has been trembling, but she is actually showing off, not because of fear or excitement.  Zhou Chengye even smelled waves of stench, which was a typical symptom of a malaria outbreak.    After the carriage started, the driver, who had received twenty large sums of money, urged the horse to run forward and go straight to the nearest medical center to the West Market.  Fortunately, Zhou Chengye was living in an era when Chinese medicine had developed to a very advanced level. The Tang Empire had also made great progress in treating diseases due to the huge influence of Sun Simiao, a generation of miracle doctors and "King of Medicine".  When Zhou Chengye rushed into the hospital with the unconscious little girl in his arms, he was able to save the little girl's life before the bullhead and horsemen arrived.  The doctor who rescued the little girl is said to be a descendant of Sun Simiao.  When he saw a man from an official family rushing into the hospital covered in filth to ask for help for the slave he had just bought, the old man exclaimed "unbelievable" and then gave the little girl a special restraint as quickly as possible.  Medications to aggravate malaria.  It seems that Sun Simiao's descendants are not fake. The little girl fell into a deep sleep soon after taking the potion, and her body temperature began to gradually return to normal levels.  "Hey, boy, which family are you? Are you afraid that your family will punish you if you do such a shameless thing?" Old Man Sun asked Zhou Chengye with interest after finishing his work.  "This boy is the second son of Zhou Yushi's family. Thank you for your good medical skills and saving my sister's companion!" Zhou Chengye saluted Old Man Sun very solemnly.  "It turns out that he is the adopted son recently adopted by Mr. Zhang! I heard that my unscrupulous grandson often mentioned you recently, saying that your poetry is so good that it is comparable to the young heroes Li Bai and Du Fu. It is really amazing. Come on.  "Come on, I won't ask you for today's medical fee. You can compose a poem for my medical clinic. If there is an emergency again in the future, I promise to do my best!" Old Man Sun said with excitement, so this is it!  The old guy turned out to be an out-and-out "literary youth"!  Being pestered by the enthusiastic old man Sun, Zhou Chengye really couldn't refuse, so he had to bite the bullet and steal a poem from Li Shangyin to deal with the problem.  This time, because Zhou Chengye had something on his mind, he couldn't care less about the requirements of adapting to the situation. He recited an untitled seven-line poem in one breath: "It's hard to say goodbye when we meet. The east wind is powerless and the flowers are withered."  The spring silkworms will not run out of silk until they are dead, and the wax torch will not dry until it turns to ashes.  Xiao Jing changed her sad clouds, and Ye Yin should feel the moonlight.  There is not much way to get to Pengshan, and the blue bird is diligent in visiting.  After reciting this poem, Zhou Chengye hurriedly carried the little girl on his back, pulling Xiao Yueyue, who was concentrating on memorizing his brother's poems, and ran out of the medical center as if he was running away.  I could only hear Old Man Sun¡¯s satisfied laughter coming from the medical center, ¡°What a poem, what a poem! Next time I see that old guy, I can finally shut his mouth!¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 33: Nutritious meals

    Before the hottest time of the day arrived, Zhou Chengye returned to Zhou Mansion with his sister and the unknown little girl.  As soon as he entered the mansion, Zhou Chengye hurriedly said to Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu who were waiting in the mansion: "Hurry up and boil a large pot of hot water for me. After boiling, bring it directly to the mistress's room in the backyard with a bucket!"  Seeing that the second young master looked very unhappy, he knew that this was not the time to talk, so he hurriedly went to the kitchen to boil water.  Zhou Chengye directly carried the sleeping little girl to the back hall, and Mrs. Chen, who had been informed by her daughter in advance, also rushed out of her bedroom, with a look of anxiety on her face.  "Oh, what a pitiful child! Whose cruel parents are these, how could they be willing to sell such a young child!" Mrs. Chen hurriedly took the little girl off Zhou Chengye's back, not caring about the child.  His body was dirty and smelly.  "Mom, I have asked someone to boil the water. Please give her a good bath later, cut her hair as short as possible, trim her nails, and preferably brush her teeth with a toothbrush.  Burn all the clothes you changed out of, and then dig a deep hole and bury them!" Zhou Chengye couldn't help but tell Chen.  Although she didn¡¯t know the reason for doing this, Mrs. Chen always agreed with her son¡¯s ideas, so she agreed to them all.  Not long after, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, sweating profusely, came to the back hall carrying hot water.  Zhou Chengye took the salt shaker from the kitchen and poured the hot water into it.  "Erlang, why do you put good salt into hot water? This is a wasteful practice and will be scolded." Zhang Xiu said curiously.  While stirring the bath water with his hands, Zhou Chengye explained: "The little girl is infected with malaria. This disease is contagious. She must be disinfected, and salt water is the simplest and most convenient disinfectant. In addition to salt water  Strong vinegar and spirits can also be used for disinfection. You must remember in the future that if you have something dirty on your body, you must disinfect it first." Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu then firmly remembered Erlang's words.  After adjusting the bath water, Zhou Chengye grabbed the two "curious babies" and left the back hall.  Although the little girl is only a slave, there are differences between men and women. It is not appropriate for the Zhang brothers to observe the matter of bathing the little girl.  "What should we do now?" Zhang Xiu asked Zhou Chengye excitedly when he came to the front yard. This guy was obviously very interested in saving people.  ¡°We all need to take a salt water bath, and the next step is to cook a delicious nutritious meal for the little girl!¡± After saying this, Zhou Chengye walked towards the well.  After the three of them happily took a bath by the well, they squeezed into the kitchen together.  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu came specifically to see how Zhou Chengye made nutritious meals.  The so-called nutritious meal is actually to chop a few fresh fruits and vegetables into pieces, mix them into the cooked glutinous rice porridge and cook them together, and finally add some minced meat and egg whites.  Seeing that it was possible to cook like this, Zhang Wei asked: "I see that the little girl is so hungry that she is hungry. Why don't you feed her big fish, big meat and white rice steamed buns?" The Zhou family's back cook  There is no shortage of food." Zhou Chengye did not find it troublesome at all to the brothers' curious questions. Instead, he patiently explained: "The little girl must have been hungry for a long time. Her gastrointestinal damage is severe. If this is the case,  If she is allowed to eat so much, her intestines and stomach will burst, and if she fails to save people, it will kill her!" The two brothers gained a little more insight and remembered what Zhou Chengye said in their hearts.  In the back hall, Mrs. Chen and Yueyue worked together to cut the little girl's yellow hair to where her ears were. They also carefully cut off her fingernails and toenails, and also trimmed her ears, nostrils, belly button and other parts.  Also clean it.  Later, the little girl finally woke up leisurely.  "Mom, look, she's awake!" Xiao Yueyue, a sharp-eyed girl, said excitedly.  In fact, since the little girl was taken away from the crowd, she often woke up from a coma. Sometimes she couldn't open her eyes because of fatigue, but she clearly remembered the voice ringing in her ears.  Seeing that the little girl finally opened her eyes, Mrs. Chen said with a loving look on her face: "Don't be afraid, we just finished bathing you, so we will give you some clothes." Not long after, a clean female doll appeared.  Finally, Ms. Chen led her from the back hall to the front hall. As a result, the eyes of the three guys who were fiercely slapping the "nutritional meal" in the front hall fell to the floor.  What caught the eyes of Zhou Chengye and the Zhang brothers was a timid, thin and frail little girl.  The little girl is wearing Yueyue's clothes. Although she looks a little too big, it still makes people feel that she should be wearing such beautiful clothes.  Her face was pale and bloodless.?But she has a pair of big talking eyes. In addition to timidity, there is an obvious sense of gratitude in her eyes at this time.  "Tsk, tsk, it's true that a man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle. My Yueyue's taste is really good!" Zhou Chengye praised him with a smile, and then said: "Just in time, the nutritious meal I cooked by myself is ready to be dried, soon  Eat it! After eating this meal, your illness will be cured and you will never have trouble again.¡± The little girl also clearly remembered the voice of the big brother in front of her who was smiling at her.  During the period of coma, I once heard this voice yelling at the doctor, forcing him to diagnose his illness. I was even more fortunate to hear the amazing and beautiful poem that my elder brother recited when he came out of the hospital.  The little girl broke away from Chen's hand, slowly came to Zhou Chengye, knelt down to him very solemnly, then kowtowed heavily on the ground with her forehead, and finally said: "Nunu, thank you for your grace to live!  "The little girl's voice is very clear and sweet, like a lark singing melodiously in the valley, or like a cuckoo wailing blood, making everyone feel like the sound of nature after listening to it.  Zhou Chengye quickly pulled the little girl up, told her not to waste any more energy talking, and urged her to drink the dried porridge.  Mrs. Chen shed tears and left. She really couldn't bear to watch any more.  The two Zhang brothers had been street children for several years, and they felt the little girl's experience the same way, so they went back to their room with red eyes and cried in each other's arms.  So only two brothers and sisters from the Zhou family were left in the dining room to accompany the little girl.  At this moment, the butler Axiang came in from outside. He looked at Zhou Chengye helplessly, and then said slowly: "According to Erlang's instructions, I have bought all the more than 40 children at that stall.  It's down now, but it depends on your method how to deal with it." Zhou Chengye then slapped his forehead and jumped up in a hurry.  "Oh, I almost forgot about this! Chengren, Chengyi, get out of here quickly, I have something for you to do!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 34: Too many people lead to trouble

    When Zhou Chengye stood on the steps at the gate of Zhou Mansion and looked out, he really began to regret his impulsiveness.  Zhou Chengzhi, the eldest son who had been oblivious to what was going on outside the window, was alerted by the chatter outside the house. It turned out that these people were the slaves Erlang had bought home. At that time, he felt dizzy and out of breath.  There were eight sickly Kunlun slaves, and four sallow-looking boys stood at the front. These were the domestic slaves that Zhou Chengye originally bought for twenty guan.  Behind them were twenty-six girls and nineteen boys, looking eagerly at their common master, the second son of the Zhou family.  The children saw with their own eyes in the gathering in the morning how Mr. Tuesday carried away the dying little girl without being too dirty. If they could serve such a kind and kind master in the future, they would be happier than being reincarnated as human beings.  So the children looked at Zhou Chengye eagerly, hoping to be selected by him and enter the mansion as soon as possible.  "All the sales contracts have been completed, and a total of ninety-five guan was spent. That Ren Yazi knew that you were the adopted son of the prime minister, so he was not in a hurry to collect the money immediately, and said that the money would be sent to Renji within ten days.  That's it." Axiang stood beside Zhou Chengye and reported to him softly.  "Uncle Xiang, please lead all these people to wait under the shade of the trees in the front yard. No one is allowed to move around without my permission!" "Chengren, Chengyi, you two are responsible for maintaining order in the house. By the way, you can give me some advice for everyone."  Boil some boiled water for drinking, and never allow them to drink uncooked cold water! " "Da Lang, go to the West Market now and call the owners and clerks of the garment shop, noodle shop, and steamed cake shop to get some for me!  Come here and tell them that I have a big deal for them to do! By the way, I will also invite Mr. Sun, the doctor at Sun Family Medical Center in Yanfuli, and tell me that I have written another good poem here!"  After explaining these things, Zhou Chengye stopped a carriage and rushed straight to Dongshi.  Arriving at Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi, Zhou Chengye jumped off the carriage and shouted to Baoshun, "Brother Baoshun, is my father-in-law in the building?" "It's free time now, and my father-in-law is enjoying the cool in the backyard."  Zhou Chengye then went straight to the backyard, and happened to see his grandfather Chen Guiyun lying under an old elm tree with a crooked neck, shaking his cattail leaf fan and taking a nap.  "My father-in-law, Chengye has something urgent to discuss with you." Zhou Chengye sat next to Chen Guiyun, picked up the big teapot on the coffee table, and poured water into his mouth.  "Looking at you running out of breath, why are you so anxious?" Chen Guiyun asked curiously.  Zhou Chengye then said: "My father-in-law, I have been to the West Market a few times recently and found that there are obviously more diners there than in the East Market. If we can open a branch there, the benefits will definitely be better than here. I  I think we can¡¯t delay any longer and we should make early preparations for opening a store in Xishi.¡± Chen Guiyun nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we should prepare early. I wonder if Erlang has any specific countermeasures in mind?¡± ¡°My father-in-law, that¡¯s what I thought.  In the future, as the restaurant expands, it will require more and more manpower. Especially the number of domestic slaves loyal to the Chen family will definitely increase rapidly. The restaurant will need a lot of manpower to help in the back kitchen, and a large number of tea and water servers will also be needed in the front hall.  "We also need some girls to wait in the private room. We can't wait until the day when the new store opens and go to the crowd to buy people. We need to train and teach in advance." Zhou Chengye followed the words on the way and began to sell him to his grandfather.  talent training concept.  After hearing this, Chen Guiyun felt that it made sense, so he asked: "What do you mean, let's start preparing manpower now?" "Yes, we should start preparing now. After two or three months of training, we will be ready for use!" "Then what to buy?  How much should I buy for such a domestic slave? " "I think it is most cost-effective to buy half-year-old children. Not only are they cheap, but they eat less, and there are a lot of leftovers in the restaurant. It only costs the third  With a sum of money to buy someone, there will be almost no need to spend any other money in the future. " "Okay, just buy a half-year-old child, so that he can be a companion for Baoshun. He will be a good helper for Baoshun when he grows up.  How many should we buy for the first batch?¡± ¡°I made a rough estimate, and it¡¯s more appropriate to buy about fifty.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll buy fifty!¡± ¡°My father-in-law, I¡¯m embarrassed to tell you this.  , I have actually selected a batch of people from the crowd today, and my money is really tight at the moment" "You kid, you are still hesitant to talk to my father-in-law, didn't you buy those people for Chenji Restaurant?  How can you put money in there yourself? Come on, just follow me to get the money!" When walking back from Chenji Restaurant, Zhou Chengye had fifty coins in his carriage and was holding a piece of letter paper in his hand.  .  Chen Guiyun originally wanted toHe had one hundred and fifty guan of copper, but a carriage could not hold so many copper coins, and the people in the West City were not in a hurry, so Zhou Chengye set out on the road with only 50 guan of copper.  Zhou Chengye actually only planned to ask his grandfather for a hundred guan, but the old man had to pay the price of three guan for one person, so he came up with the amount of 150 guan.  The letter was given to Zhou Chengye by Baoshun with a wink before he left, saying that it was the most beautiful woman in green clothes in Zhilanya Room that day who entrusted him to give it to Erlang.  Zhou Chengye opened the letter that still had the lingering fragrance, and saw several lines of small characters written on it: "There is no colorful phoenix flying in the body, but there is a clear understanding in the heart. Gui Wei month, Xin Chou day, Yu Yao".  After reading Yang Yuyao's riddle-like letter, Zhou Chengye felt a little overwhelmed at the time, but because there were dozens of children at home waiting for him to settle them, he forgot about his date with the beautiful woman.  When the carriage arrived at Zhou's mansion, the situation in the mansion was even more lively than when Zhou Chengye left just now.  Zhou Chengzhi had already followed his instructions and called over the shopkeeper and clerk of the clothing store, the clerk of the noodle shop who was responsible for trimming and haircutting, and the clerk of the steamed cake shop.  Old Suntou in the medical center heard that Erlang of the Zhou family had another masterpiece as a gift, and came to the Zhou Mansion very happily. Now he is sitting in the living room, being well served by the Zhang brothers.  Zhou Chengye asked people to carry several large bags of copper coins weighing nearly 400 kilograms into the house, and then ordered everyone to get busy.  The clerk from the ready-made clothing store went back to his store and brought back fifty-seven sets of coarse cloth clothes for the fifty-seven slaves of the Zhou family according to the measurements he had just measured. Zhou Chengye paid the money on the spot, and also paid for additional orders.  Make a deposit for a suit of clothes.  Several clerks at the noodle shop, following Zhou Chengye¡¯s example, indiscriminately trimmed the hair, beards and nails of all the Zhou family¡¯s slaves.  The hair of the eight Kunlun slaves was cut into a square and square style, the boys' hair was cut into a uniform "teapot lid", and the girls' hair was cut into a lively and cute "mushroom head".  Although the hair style of these domestic slaves was incompatible with the social fashion of the time, it was not considered taboo. Anyway, domestic slaves had no human rights or status at all. Zhou Chengye could "fix" them however he wanted, and he was not afraid of being used as a quarrel by those who wanted to.  .  Think about it, if I want to shave my own "animals", do I need to care what others think?  What's more, in the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty, which was enlightened and free, people's ability to accept and tolerate new things was at a level that would be difficult to match in later generations, so they would not worry about such trivial matters.  While the guys at the noodle shop here were busy trimming the children¡¯s hair, the guys at the steamed cake shop over there brought a few picks of freshly baked white flour steamed cakes, along with some pickles.  The Zhang brothers boiled a large pot of water, sprinkled some salt and chopped green onion into it, and brought it up. It was regarded as a "throat soup" for the children who choked on the steamed cakes.  Old Suntou is already busy. He wants to conduct "physical examinations" on the slaves purchased by the Zhou family one by one, select those who may have infectious diseases, and treat them immediately to prevent disease infection and spread.  After inspecting the eight Kunlun slaves, Dr. Sun said to Zhou Chengye with some envy: "Erlang has a good eye. These Kunlun slaves are all very strong. They must have spent a lot of money, right?" Zhou Chengye thought Sun  The doctor was saying something sarcastic and laughing at himself, so he replied somewhat sarcastically: "To tell you the truth, I really spent a lot of money, almost twenty guan from me!" Dr. Sun was suddenly shocked and said excitedly: "What?  , It¡¯s so cheap! I¡¯ll pay you eighty dollars, so how about I take him away?¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 35: Deserving of a great responsibility

    When he heard that Dr. Sun was willing to pay four times the price to buy the eight Kunlun slaves who looked annoying, Zhou Chengye was tempted at that time. He was about to nod and agree to the matter, but Axiang's voice came from beside him: "  Doctor Sun heard it wrong. My Erlang said that a Kunlun slave is worth twenty guan, and this was the price when he bought it from Renji. Now in the Zhou Mansion, a Kunlun slave is worth less than 40 guan. I'm afraid he can't buy it.  Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Chengye was petrified on the spot after hearing what A Xiang said.  With some difficulty, he swallowed the words "deal" that he had opened his mouth to say alive back into his stomach.  Zhou Chengye is not stupid. He knows that there must be some reason why A Xiang is so abnormal today, but such a lion opens his mouth and raises the price of eight Kunlun slaves worth less than 20 guan to a black-hearted price of 40 guan.  , this is too exaggerated!  Axiang seemed to know Zhou Chengye's confusion and doubts, and was also worried that Dr. Sun would really grit his teeth and pay for the Kunlun slave from Zhou Chengye at a high price of forty guan each, so he quickly said: "I don't tell lies in front of a real person, I guess.  Doctor Sun had just inspected them and he must have noticed that these eight Kunlun slaves were extraordinary. Even though they were sick and weak, they were just temporarily dissatisfied with the conditions of the Tang Dynasty.  It was caused by being mistreated along the way in the Tang Dynasty. As long as they are well fed, they will definitely recover in a few days. By then, they can do the work of three or five ordinary people, and they are also good at it.  Fighting and fighting, you are the best servant to guard the house and protect the courtyard!" Dr. Sun felt embarrassed when he was told that he stroked the white beard on his chin, and then said regretfully: "I didn't expect that there is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger in the Zhou Mansion.  This is exactly what the housekeeper said. I have seen countless people in my life, and I have only seen Kunlun slaves with such well-proportioned figures and strong bones. Zhou Mansion has found a treasure this time!" Zhou Chengye heard this,  It's all figured out.  Thinking of the scene in the gathering where A Xiang was able to communicate with Kunlun slave in a "foreign language", Zhou Chengye knew that he almost blamed A Xiang wrongly this time.  It seems that Axiang not only knows how to treat people, but also knows some secrets such as martial arts. Otherwise, how could he know that the eight Kunlun slaves are good at fighting with people?  The Kunlun slave must stay in the Zhou Mansion, and Old Suntou cannot be offended, so Zhou Chengye said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, don't feel sorry. Now the Zhou Mansion is in urgent need of domestic slaves, so I really can't give up my love this time. But  I promise today that if I find a high-quality Kunlun slave in the market in the future, I will buy it and train it before sending it to you personally. What do you think of Old Man Sun's attitude towards Erlang of the Zhou family?  Very satisfied, he nodded and said: "You are a good boy, you know how to be harmonious, unlike your smelly and tough adoptive father, who looks like a donkey to everyone!" Old Man Sun was sent away respectfully.  , Zhou Chengye pulled A Xiang to a secluded place in the courtyard, then stared at A Xiang and asked: "Uncle Xiang, can we not be so mysterious and magical? Honestly, how do you see the extraordinaryness of these eight Kunlun slaves?  How do you know their language? How many secrets do you keep from me? "Axiang looked at Zhou Chengye with interest, and then answered with a smile: "Boy, I want to know how many secrets Uncle Xiang has?"  "Think!" Zhou Chengye nodded heavily.  "Then tell me your secret first!" "Ah?!" Zhou Chengye turned around and left.  After a lot of work and tossing, it¡¯s time to turn on the lamp.  Dozens of domestic slaves, large and small, have eaten and drank enough. Although they are still sitting casually in the open space in the courtyard, their moods are stable, and some of them are lying on the ground enjoying themselves and taking a nap.  The eight Kunlun slaves just finished a bunch of white flour steamed cakes and drank a few bowls of salted green onion soup. At this time, their spirits were obviously much better.  Because of A Xiang, they all stayed in the crowd obediently. A few bold boys approached them and touched their dark chests and foreheads with their hands. They were not angry, and even replied with grins.  Smiling, revealing white teeth.  "What are you going to do now?" Axiang came to Zhou Chengye who was sitting under the eaves to rest, and looked at him with a somewhat humorous expression.  "It's okay. I will personally send the second batch of forty-five boys to Chenji Restaurant later! It's lucky to say that, except for the little girl I rescued at the beginning who was infected with malaria, the others  All the children are healthy." Although Zhou Chengye was a little tired, there was no trace of discouragement or slackness on his face.  Ah Xiang secretly applauded Zhou Chengye's performance at this time. He felt that Erlang had become more and more extraordinary since he came back from Yicui Pavilion that day, and now he had the appearance of a general worthy of a great responsibility.  Anyone who can do great things will not give up easily, let alone give up halfway. Once a goal is set and a decision is made, he will go all out to implement it.? and done.  What Zhou Chengye did today may be unbelievable to many people, but since he made the decision to buy back all these children at the meeting, every subsequent step has been planned, and this is what makes A Xiang  A place that feels extraordinary.  A Xiang asked again: "How are you going to send so many children there?" Zhou Chengye replied: "Of course we will go by carriage." "That will require more than a dozen cars!" A Xiang reminded Zhou Chengye and said indifferently: "  We have spent a lot of money, but we still feel sorry for this small amount of money? Uncle Xiang, do you believe that if I put my words here today, these children will definitely become the most valuable servants in the future!" "I believe it!  I'll call you a carriage. Forty-five children, if there are four people riding in one carriage, it should be at least eleven." After Axiang finished speaking, he walked towards the gate of the house.  "Chengren, Chengyi, you two go and vacate a few empty houses now. Four of the eight Kunlun slaves will live in one room. Of the four boys who are similar to you, you each choose two to be your followers.  Three people per room." Zhou Chengye lay on the rocking chair and ordered lazily.  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu had only been in Zhou Mansion for three days when they suddenly heard that Erlang had assigned two followers to each of them, and they were immediately overjoyed.  The two young masters, who used to be from a wealthy family, had not been served by anyone for many years. Now, when they heard that they were being served by servants, their excitement was indescribable.  What the two brothers did not expect was that the reason why there was such a big commotion in the Zhou Mansion today was still due to them!  Zhou Chengye had no intention of training the two Zhang brothers into qualified slaves. He wanted to train and teach Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu to become his right-hand men.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 36: Blinded by the light

    After Zhou Ziliang, the supervisory censor of the Tang Dynasty, finished his official duties at the censor's platform that day, he got into a special carriage given to him by his second son a few days ago and returned to Yongpingli in the sunset.  When the carriage arrived outside Zhou's mansion, Zhou Ziliang was startled by the sight in front of him.  I saw a row of carriages parked in front of my house, and a group of children with weird hairstyles were moving out of the house. Standing at the door of the house was Zhou Chengye, who was loudly instructing the children to board the carriages in an orderly manner.  "Erlang, what's going on?" Zhou Ziliang shouted loudly to Zhou Chengye who was not far away.  "Sir, you are back! I still have something to do here. Let Uncle Xiang tell you the specific reason!" After saying this, Zhou Chengye ran towards the carriage at the front, for fear of being "  The furious" father stopped him.  The long motorcade finally started. Many children, who were riding in a carriage for the first time, were chattering excitedly in the carriage. The noise was enough to spread for several streets.  Zhou Chengye, who was sitting in the first carriage, was carefully paying attention to several suspicious characters on both sides of the street, feeling proud and happy in his heart.  "Mother Xipi! This time you are blinded by your ignorance! Today alone, there were dozens of domestic slaves coming in and out of the Zhou family's mansion. I even specially selected a few to talk to Zhang Xu.  Keeping them together with the 'spare tires' who are similar in age and appearance to the Zhang Xiu brothers, let's see how you bastards can investigate!" Just as Zhou Chengye in the car thought, at this time, there were more than a dozen urban foxes and mice scattered around Zhou's house.  I have already been confused by the big show performed by Zhou Jiaerlang today.  The brother called "Qing Shu" has not been seen since he sneaked into the Zhou family's mansion at midnight yesterday, and he doesn't know whether he is dead or alive.  The brothers guarding the Zhou Mansion have urgently sent the news that the "Green Rat" was trapped in the Zhou Mansion to Hu Da, but so far Hu Da has not given any further orders or instructions.  Even if they, the city foxes and social rats, had the backing of a big shot, they would not have the guts to rush into the house of the imperial censor to save people.  Not to mention them, even Jiwen and Li Linfu didn't dare.  While these spies sent by Ji Wen were still worried about the whereabouts of the "green mouse", they watched the Zhou Mansion go through a lot of troubles from morning to night. The people entering and leaving the Zhou Mansion kept changing like a revolving lantern, and  These people were all unfamiliar faces who could not be put on the stage. They were not at all the important targets that Hu Da had confessed at the beginning. This made the spies completely dumbfounded.  When the long convoy left Yongpingli, several spies quickly followed, while others quickly reported to Hu Da. The current situation was no longer understandable to these three-legged cats.  When I brought my forty-five children to Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi, it was already close to closing time, and the crowds in the night market had already dispersed.  After Zhou Chengye paid the carriage drivers, he let all the children, big and small, get out of the carriage and then crowded to the door of Chenji Restaurant.  Chen Guiyun, who was watching the guys cleaning up in the building, heard the noise at the door and hurriedly went downstairs to take a look. As a result, he saw Zhou Chengye surrounded by a group of children, looking at him with a sneer on his face.  Chen Guiyun was an old man and knew that this was not the time to chat with Zhou Chengye, so he said: "Oh, Erlang is so fast, he has sent the children over now! Baoshun, please hurry up and clean up.  Arrange a place for the children to sleep!" After welcoming Zhou Chengye and a large group of children into the restaurant, Chen Guiyun was about to say something to his grandson when he saw Zhou Chengye directing the children with a serious look on his face and said: "Everyone should stand according to height and gender.  "Five rows, please keep your mouth shut and don't make any sound, otherwise you won't be fed tomorrow!" Even though Zhou Chengye is only 16 or 17 years old, after he gave the order, the children immediately became honest and behaved!  Standing in the lobby of the restaurant as required, no one dared to say a word.  Zhou Chengye then stood in front of the children and said: "Everyone, you can see clearly! The old man standing in front of you now is my father-in-law, that is, the big shopkeeper you will take orders from now on. If you want to have enough to eat in the future,  If you want to eat meat, you have to listen to the boss, do you understand?" "Understood!" The children immediately replied loudly when they heard that they would still eat meat in the future.  "This chubby big brother is the grandson of the big shopkeeper. My brother is also the young shopkeeper in the restaurant. From now on, everyone must obey his orders on what to do and how to do it in the restaurant. If anyone disobeys,  You'll get a slap on the butt! If he doesn't change his ways, I'll send him back to the people's market and resell him, so that you will never have a good life again!" Chen Guiyun and Chen Baoshun, who were standing behind Zhou Chengye, watched Zhou Chengye teach these people a lesson.  Children, I admire you very much in my heart.  They couldn't understand how Zhou Chengye was so good at everything when he was still in his prime.  even scoldedWhat the children said sounded so simple, clear and pleasant to the ears.  That night, forty-five children were divided into upstairs and downstairs. The girls slept on the floor in the private room on the second floor, while the boys slept on the long table on the ground floor.  It's a hot day now, and there is no need for warm bedding items such as quilts and blankets. Let's deal with these days temporarily.  In the backyard, the grandfather and grandson are making plans for the next step.  "Erlang, are some of these children too young?" Chen Guiyun reminded Zhou Chengye tactfully.  "Well, a few of them are indeed a bit small. You can just think of them as doing good deeds." Zhou Chengye replied shamelessly.  "If we open a store in Xishi, can these children really succeed?" Chen Guiyun asked again.  "Of course it's not possible to rely on these children alone, but if we combine the boys and girls in the restaurant with the children, and then divide them evenly into the two stores, the problem will not be big. These children mainly do  The slightly easier tasks such as serving food, cleaning, washing and preparing dishes, etc., will be easier for them than for adults as long as they are fed well," Zhou Chengye analyzed confidently.  Baoshun seemed to be inspired and said: "Erlang, you often say, 'Everything is done beforehand or unforeseen.' Should we set a rule of rewards and punishments for these children so that they can be managed more easily.  Zhou Chengye said with a face of satisfaction: "Baoshun is right! These children must be managed and taught well. They must not be left to chance. We must not be too kind to them on weekdays. We must make them feel fearful."  Okay." "Erlang, you have a good mind. It's up to you to set rules for these children. You set the rules, and Baoshun and I will urge the children to follow them one by one.  "Chen Guiyun was not polite to Zhou Chengye and handed over this significant task to his grandson.  (Qingyang continues to be shameless and begging all book friends to collect and recommendDear, please show your respect! I want collection and recommendation votes)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 37: Dagger

    That night, Zhou Chengye chose to stay at Chenji Restaurant and slept in the same room as Baoshun brothers.  Now that someone has started to keep tabs on the Zhou family, with the vigilance cultivated by Zhou Chengye's military background in his previous life, he will not easily fall into a crisis.  Lying on the mat, Zhou Chengye couldn't fall asleep for a while.  He thought about the series of things that happened today and speculated on the troubles and problems that he and the Zhou family might face in the future.  First of all, when Zhou Chengye bought a group of children so generously at the fair, people would definitely ask whose son he was and where he got this huge amount of money.  When everyone knew that he was on Tuesday, they would naturally wonder when Zhou Ziliang, the supervisory censor, made a fortune and suddenly spent so much money.  If this matter cannot be explained clearly, it will have a negative impact on Zhou Ziliang's official reputation, which is not a good thing.  Secondly, Zhou Chengye composed a poem before leaving the Sun Family Medical Clinic. Although he left in a hurry, it fell in the eyes and ears of those who came to see the doctor in the medical clinic. I am afraid that rumors about him will appear in the future.  Explosive growth.  After all, not just any young master can produce such an astonishing masterpiece, nor can any young master put down his arrogance and work for a malaria-stricken maid with a red-faced and thick-necked old grandson who is both talented and talented.  .  In the end, he made such a big noise, which did a good job of covering up the origins of Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, but it pushed Chenji Restaurant to the front.  Zhou Chengye believed that after this night, interested people would definitely keep a close eye on Dongshi Chen Ji from now on, and maybe even create some stumbling blocks secretly.  There is a saying that "when soldiers come, they will block it, and when water comes, the soil will cover it up." Zhou Chengye is not too worried about the troubles he may encounter next.  Because he knows that as long as the Zhou family wants to rise strongly in Chang'an City, they will definitely be squeezed and suppressed by the inherent forces. In the process, they can also unite and win over an emerging force.  There are endless intrigues and endless tricks, but it all depends on whose conduct is more profound.  Just when Zhou Chengye was about to fall asleep, he heard Baoshun remind him softly: "Erlang, the Yang family's third wife has invited you to Leyouyuan tomorrow, but don't forget it! I see that sister is really attracted to you.  "When Zhou Chengye heard this, he suddenly remembered the "bending over" style of Yang Yuyao that day when he first met her, and all his sleepiness disappeared.  Zhou Chengye asked Baoshun with some curiosity: "Hey, I was worried about the Yang family's third wife playing riddles with me. How did you know that she just asked me to meet tomorrow?" Baoshun muttered: "Isn't that what she said in the letter?  "Is that clear? Have you read the letter carefully?" Zhou Chengye was a little confused and didn't care about Baoshun peeking at his letter. He took out the brief letter and looked at it again and again.  It was indeed written "Gui Wei Yue Xin Chou Ri Yu Yao", so he said in confusion: "It's just these few words, how can it say that we will meet tomorrow?" Baoshun turned over and pointed with his finger.  "Xin Chou day" on the letterhead, and then said: "Second brother, today is the month of Guiwei and the day of Renyin. Tomorrow is the month of Guiwei and the day of Xin Chou. Do you understand now?" Zhou Chengye suddenly realized.  It turns out that he habitually interpreted the line written by Yang Yuyao using a mixture of heavenly stems and earthly branches to express the time, and understood it to be the date when the writer wrote the letter, but he did not carefully convert it into a specific lunar month and day.  To be honest, as he was used to the solar calendar, he really didn't know how to use this method of timing the heavenly stems and the earthly branches, otherwise he wouldn't have made the unread Baoshun laugh.  "Then she still hasn't said when we will meet on Leyouyuan!" Zhou Chengye said a little depressed.  "Second brother, can you please be more considerate in the affairs between men and women in the future? Today is a hot day, and the weather will be equally hot tomorrow. She can't ask you to meet at noon. If you meet in the morning, you can rush over here.  It¡¯s almost noon, so she¡¯s asking you to meet there in the evening!¡± Baoshun looked at his second cousin with a look of ¡°disdain¡± on his face, thinking that after all, this guy is not as good as him.  There was nothing to say that night, and Zhou Chengye took Liu Shisan's carriage back to Yongpingli early the next morning.  Since the date was set after the afternoon, he still had time to prepare properly, but he couldn't go to meet the exciting Sanniang of the Yang family carelessly.  Back in the mansion, Zhou Chengye saw several Kunlun slaves cleaning the yard. Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were taking four boys of similar age to exercise. The little girl he rescued was also sitting quietly.  Under the shade of the trees in the backyard, she listened intently to Zhou Chengyue telling her stories.  It seems that everyone has quickly adapted to the quiet and easy-going lifestyle of Zhou Mansion.  Zhou Chengye found the housekeeper A Xiang and asked: "Was there peace in the house last night? How is the thief locked up in the woodshed now?" A Xiang replied: "There was nothing in the house all night. These Kunlun slaves have entered Zhou's house.  From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of your house.Feeling relieved.  The guy named 'Qing Mouse' is quite honest. He knows that if he wants to survive, he must be obedient, so he stays in the woodshed with peace of mind.  I arranged for a Kunlun slave to live in the woodshed with him, so that everything would be safe.  " "Uncle Xiang, I want to confirm with you again, are these Kunlun slaves really capable of martial arts?  Can you keep me safe?  " Zhou Chengye asked A Xiang seriously. A Xiang nodded and replied solemnly: "As long as there are three or four people protecting you, unless you encounter a very powerful assassin, ordinary Xiaoxiao and gangsters will not be able to get close to you.  you!  " "Do they know how to use weapons?  "Zhou Chengye asked again. "Although I am not proficient in swords, guns, swords and halberds, I can kill people if I get them in my hands.  "Axiang replied. "Can I equip them with weapons?  " "The Law of the Tang Dynasty stipulates that private ownership of crossbows, spears, etc. is not allowed, but it does not violate the law to equip several daggers for close combat.  "    "alright, I got it.  I'll go to the blacksmith's shop and find them some short blades for self-defense.  I'm going to Leyouyuan in the afternoon, and I'll ask Uncle Xiang to help me arrange for a few more skilled Kunlun slaves to accompany me.  " Zhou Chengye was very concerned about his own safety. He actually braved the scorching heat to go to the largest blacksmith shop in the West City. He spent a lot of money to have the masters in the blacksmith shop follow the patterns drawn by himself.  , ten strange-style daggers were made on the spot. The daggers were also equipped with decorative scabbards, so that the gleaming blades and blood grooves were all hidden under the wooden scabbards. According to Zhou Chengye's design, these are somewhat similar to later military thorns.  The daggers can be hung as decorative objects on the waist and are not too eye-catching at ordinary times. Although these short daggers are not as powerful as swords, they can also be used as murder weapons.  When he arrived at the mansion, Zhou Chengye first gave each of the Zhang brothers a dagger. The two brothers liked it very much when they saw it, and immediately hung it on their waists. The other eight Kunlun slaves were given daggers by A Xiang himself.  , A Xiang also specifically explained it in "bird language" that others could not understand. If A Xiang's words were translated, it probably means: "Today I give you weapons and you will loyally protect your master from now on, but there is still one breath left.  The owner must not be harmed, otherwise the gods will punish him and he will not be reincarnated after death.  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 38: Sister is not a legend

    After making adequate safety preparations, Zhou Chengye asked A Xiang to go out to the West Market and buy some fruits and snacks. He himself carefully dressed up and put on a pure white Futou robe carefully sewn for him by his mother, Mrs. Chen.  The shirt looks like a jade tree in the wind, cool and elegant.  After midnight, the sun gradually sets in the west, and the weather is no longer so hot.  Zhou Chengye got into a carriage that was even more magnificent than when he first met Yang Yuyao. In front of and behind the carriage were four Kunlun slaves who had recovered 60 to 70% of their physical strength. The dandy headed towards the southeast corner of Chang'an City with great momentum.  Going from Yongpingli to Leyouyuan in the north of Qujiang Pool is equivalent to walking from the Xicheng District of Chang'an to the easternmost part. The distance is more than fifteen miles. The speed of a horse-drawn carriage is only slightly faster than walking, so it takes a full walk to Youshi.  Only then did Zhou Chengye see the source of elegance that had made countless literati and poets successful.  Leyou was originally the most famous tourist attraction in Chang'an City, and its history can be traced back to the Western Han Dynasty.  Zhou Chengye, who was born in the Guan-Shaanxi area, had an almost obsession with Le Youyuan. In his previous life, he had searched around Xi'an, but he came back disappointed.  The Leyouyuan he saw at that time had already been occupied by various modern high and low buildings. Where could there still be the charming style of the Han and Tang Dynasties?  Carrying the regrets of his previous life, Zhou Chengye couldn't wait to urge the carriage to drive up the high Taiyuan, where he could have a panoramic view of the massive Chang'an City.  Zhou Chengye got off the car and looked around, and found that there were some officials, scholars and ordinary people who came to play on the plain. They were either sitting around drinking and composing poems, or standing on the edge of Taiyuan and looking up into the distance. It was really indescribable.  Leisure and comfort.  Pedestrians and horse-drawn carriages were arriving one after another. Although it was not as densely packed with tourists at important times such as the first lunar month, March 3rd, and September 9th, it was still very lively and did not feel deserted or lonely at all.  What impressed Zhou Chengye the most was that the Leyou Plain at this time was not filled with loess and flying dust like in later generations, but instead was lined with trees and lush vegetation. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was a "forest park" in Chang'an City.  Zhou Chengye saw that the beauty he was waiting for had not yet arrived, so he walked to the original place with great interest and looked around in the distance.  He could see the majestic Daming Palace and Xingqing Palace to the north, and the towering Zhongnan Mountain to the south. The afterglow of the setting sun filled the imperial capital Chang'an, and he felt a sense of heroism in his chest, so he couldn't help but recite it.  A poem from the Tang Dynasty: "The ancient garden of Leyou is full of refreshing forests, the smoke is soft and the green grass is long and luxuriant. The young master Hua Yan is the most powerful, and Qinchuan handles wine like a flat palm."  After reciting the poem, I heard a sweet voice of applause not far behind me.  Zhou Chengye turned his head and saw Yang Yuyao, who was as beautiful as a fairy and as delicate as a flower, in a light pink gauze dress, slowly walking towards where he stopped.  The four Kunlun slaves not far away from Zhou Chengye did not ask Zhou Chengye for instructions at all, so they consciously made way for Yang Yuyao, and then scattered not far away, sitting or standing, seemingly attracted by the beautiful scenery of Le Youyuan.  Mesmerized by the scenery.  It seems that the servants, who are as crude as Kunlun slaves, can also see the beauty and extraordinaryness of Yang Yuyao. They may also feel in their hearts that the two men and women getting close at this time are a match made in heaven.  "Sanniang, you're here!" Zhou Chengye greeted with a smile with a look of admiration and intoxication on his face.  "But Erlang has been kept waiting for a long time." Yang Yuyao, who saw the person she liked, was a little shy when she saw Zhou Chengye's warm and fiery eyes, lowered her head and responded softly.  "When I came here, I brought some fruits and snacks with me. Let's spread the felt here and take a rest?" Zhou Chengye started to look for words.  "Everything is up to Erlang's arrangement." Yang Yuyao said with her heart shaking.  After the initial shyness and restraint, Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao finally sat down side by side on the ground. They faced the golden light gate where the sunset was about to set, leaving their two harmonious back figures to the people who would come to Shangyuan.  Although Zhou Chengye is good at speculating and analyzing affairs, he does not have a good grasp of the customs and customs of this era, so he did not notice that Yang Yuyao specially wore her hair in a double-ringed bun today, and she only wore light makeup on her face.  This double-ring hanging bun hairstyle was an important symbol of unmarried women in the Tang Dynasty, and was especially popular during the heyday of the Tang Dynasty.  If Yang Yuyao hadn't secretly fallen in love with Zhou Chengye, she could have styled her hair in several other styles instead of deliberately wearing this double-ringed bun.  As they chatted, the topic between the two of them turned to poetry.  Yang Yuyao asked: "Erlang's literary talent is comparable to that of any literati in Chang'an City. Why is he so low-key and plain on weekdays? For example, the poem he just casually recited Le Youyuan is the best I have ever heard.  One song!" Only then did Zhou Chengye realize that the poem he had just casually recited was actually written by the great poet Du Fu in the late Tianbao period.What was done in the original period was still a long time away from the current twenty-three years of Kaiyuan.  This time, he really became a literary thief unintentionally, but what he stole was Du Zimei's masterpiece!  Zhou Chengye replied with some guilt: "Sanniang is over praised. I only occasionally write a pleasant poem to comfort myself. How can I dare to compare it with those articles written by everyone in Chang'an City." "Sanlang is belittling himself."  ! Looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, I'm afraid I can't find three people who can write such wonderful poems as "There are no colorful phoenixes flying in the wings, but the hearts are connected" and "It's hard to say goodbye when we meet, the east wind is powerless and the flowers are withered".  Five people are here. " "Huh? You actually know all the poems I made in the past?" Zhou Chengye was a little surprised. He really didn't expect that a poem he recited in the hospital yesterday would spread throughout Chang'an today.  "You are not allowed to belittle yourself like this again!" Yang Yuyao became anxious for a moment, raised her pink fist and punched Zhou Chengye's shoulder reluctantly a few times.  Zhou Chengye took the opportunity to grab the beautiful woman's wrist. The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous and charming.  As the night grew late, the two of them just sat next to each other and talked, and they said a lot of words without knowing it.  Seeing that the time to leave was coming, Zhou Chengye always chatted with Yang Yuyao about "insignificant" words, which made the hot-tempered Yang family Sanniang anxious.  Yang Yuyao then gathered up her courage and said, "Erlang, do you know why I came to Chang'an from Hongnong this time?" Zhou Chengye couldn't read minds, so he naturally didn't know why Yang Yuyao came to Chang'an alone, so he shook his head slightly.  Yang Yuyao then said: "The third eldest in the Nu family, there is also a younger sister named Yuhuan. A few months ago, there was a man in the Yang family named Hui, who was chosen as the consort by Princess Xianyi. On the day of the wedding, I and I  Yuhuan was the bridesmaid, but the fourth sister was attracted by the princess's mother, Concubine Hui, and was deliberately selected to be Princess Shou. My elder sister was still waiting to be married, but my younger sister was going to marry into the emperor's family. This made me feel very sad, so I came to Chang'an to relax.  , but ended up meeting Erlang on the long street" Yang Yuyao only told Zhou Chengye what happened during the time when she left home and came to Chang'an, but she did not realize that Zhou Chengye had become a stone Buddha at this time.  Zhou Chengye yelled in his heart: Oh my god, why did you forget about Concubine Yang who made "the pink and white in the sixth palace have no color"?  Concubine Yang had three sisters, all of whom were also beautiful. Later, they were all taken into the brothel by that old pervert Li Longji, and they were named Mrs. Korea, Mrs. Qin, and Mrs. Guo.  One hundred thousand yuan for makeup and powder.  I don¡¯t know if that old guy ever played group split with the four Yang sisters at that time?  Zhou Chengye still vaguely remembered that among Yang Yuhuan's three sisters, Mrs. Guo Guo ranked third. She usually did not apply makeup, but her appearance was as delicate as white jade.  If I have to compare with my sister who can be shy, maybe she is not as plump as Yang Yuhuan.  Even an honest man like Du Fu once wrote a poem called "The Lady of Guo", describing how Yang Yuyao was able to look beautiful and fragrant without applying makeup.  "Mrs. Guo Guo accepted the Lord's grace and mounted her horse to enter the Golden Gate. However, she disliked the color of the makeup and powder, so she lightly swept her eyebrows towards the Supreme Being." Now, the girlish version of Mrs. Guo Guo is sitting next to Zhou Chengye, exciting him, a fake master of flowers.  I can't control myself, but I don't know what to say or do next.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 39: The woman who robbed the emperor

    Heart of beauty in everyone.  Zhou Chengye has never been a hypocrite in his two lives. When facing beautiful women, he is still distracted, passionate, and tossing and turning.  But just now, when he connected the beautiful woman next to him with the memory of history, he was more hesitant and entangled in his heart, not thinking about how to take possession of the beauty beside him.  In Zhou Chengye¡¯s memory, Yang Yuyao, the future Mrs. Guo Guo, was really not a fuel-efficient lamp.  If nothing else, just take the poem "Mrs. Guo Guo" written by the honest man Du Fu as a reference, which is enough to prove that Yang Yuyao in history was actually a domineering, seductive, lewd and coquettish "bad woman".  In the first sentence, the three words "inherit the Lord's kindness" in "Mrs. Guo Guo inherits the Lord's kindness" already imply a sarcastic meaning.  Because Mrs. Guo Guo was not Xuanzong's concubine, she could actually bear the emperor's favor. Isn't this a strange thing?  The second sentence, "riding into the palace on horseback in the clearing day", is a specific description of the domineering lady of Guo Guo in her daily life.  "Pingming" is when it is already bright. This is not the time to go to court, but Mrs. Guo can go to court. The palace gate is a forbidden area, how can it be a place for riding horses, but Mrs. Guo can enter on horseback!  The third sentence, "but I find the makeup too dirty" seems to be praising Mrs. Guo Guo's beautiful complexion and her beauty without makeup. In fact, it refers to the woman's confidence that her natural beauty has surpassed makeup.  While all the women in the palace were putting on makeup and make-up, Mrs. Guo had to behave in a special way. In fact, it was just to show off in front of the emperor and win favor. This was essentially the same as using heavy makeup to please the king.  The fourth sentence, "Sweeping the eyebrows lightly towards the Supreme Being", on the surface seems to be showing off the extraordinary beauty of Mrs. Guo Guo, but in fact it means "sweeping the eyebrows lightly" through "but she dislikes the makeup".  The image of Mrs. Guo Guo's frivolous, coquettish, and deliberate joy is vividly depicted.  Especially when this image is connected with the majestic name "Supreme", it makes people feel that it is really ironic.  After all, he is a generation of poets, and Lao Du always uses "praise" when he curses!  Precisely because this poem is clear about praise and criticism, and has rich connotations, it was remembered by Zhou Chengye, who loved Tang poetry and Song lyrics. Naturally, Zhou Chengye would not forget the protagonist described in the poem.  It has been less than three months since Zhou Chengye came to the sky during the prosperous period of the Tang Dynasty. He has never thought about such long-term issues as marrying a wife and having children. But if he really cannot return to the original time and space, he can only stay and be a real person.  The Tang Dynasty, then Zhou Chengye would never accept marrying a romantic woman as his wife.  However, Zhou Chengye then thought about it and realized that the person sitting next to him was the young girl Yang Yuyao, not the widow Mrs. Guo Guo.  He could not equate the extravagant and coquettish Mrs. Guo with the girl who was only two years older than him because of the memories of later generations.  With his twenty-six-year-old mental age, he looked at Yang Yuyao, who was only eighteen years old, as if he were an "evil" sexy boy waiting at the gate of a high school to pick up girls!  Besides, in this era where wives are valued by their husbands and mothers are valued by their children, women are like vines attached to the big tree of men. If it weren¡¯t for the old and romantic bastard Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t control his ¡°second child¡±  , how could the third sister of the Yang family, who was already a widow, change like that later?  After understanding the reason behind this, Zhou Chengye suddenly felt a strong desire to possess in his heart.  He felt that instead of letting the beautiful girl next to him marry a husband named Pei and become a widow early, and then be "eat tofu" by Li Longji, who was in his fifties, it would be better for him to take Yang Yuyao over first.  Who dares to say that Yang Yuyao will not abide by women's ethics if she follows him?  Who dares to say that the emperor in his fifties is more capable than himself?  Who dares to say that the increasingly prosperous Zhou family cannot provide a wealthy life that a peerless beauty would like?  Zhou Chengye, filled with passion in his heart, took advantage of the cover of the hazy night to suddenly reach out and pull Yang Yuyao, who was holding her knees with her hands, into his arms, and then kissed the beauty's lips very domineeringly.  Yang Yuyao was thinking about something, but before she could react, the "shameless thief" around her took away the girl's first kiss.  Apart from the initial nervousness, there was no real resistance or rejection in her heart.  Zhou Chengye, who had obtained enough "oil and water" from top to bottom, finally let go of Yang Yuyao, who was hot and frail in his arms.  No matter how popular Zhou Chengye is, he still can't do something as ridiculous as "fighting in the field" on Leyouyuan.  Moreover, even if he has such evil intentions, Yang Yuyao will refuse him to the death.  ¡°Bad guy, you¡¯ve done a lot of harm to my family!¡± Yang Yuyao endured the numbness and discomfort, struggled out of Zhou Chengye¡¯s arms, and hurriedly straightened her bun and the folds of her gauze skirt.  "Yuyao, do you really like me?" Zhou Chengye asked softly.  "Is she just a romantic woman in your mind?" Sensitive.?Yang Yuyao's voice was choked up.  "Yuyao, you misunderstood, I meant will you marry me?" Zhou Chengye explained in a panic.  Yang Yuyao waited for Zhou Chengye all night, just waiting for him to ask this question.  So he said shyly: "You bad guy, you finally said something serious. Our two families are of the same family, and we are of the right age. If our parents don't object, we can naturally become husband and wife." "If you can really marry me as your wife,  , If the Zhou family falls or I am in trouble in the future, will you abandon me?" Zhou Chengye asked worriedly.  "Who do you think the slave family is! As long as I marry you, I will naturally follow you from now on. You are the slave family's heaven and earth. Why should I abandon you?" Yang Yuyao said angrily.  Seeing that the beauty was angry, Zhou Chengye hurriedly said: "It's not because you are too beautiful. You are more attractive to men than Bao Si and Daji. I'm afraid I won't be able to keep you!" Zhou Chengye's words were actually flattery.  , if he said it to a beautiful woman in later generations, he would definitely win a smile from the beautiful woman, but it was very inappropriate for him to say this to Yang Yuyao who was angry.  After Yang Yuyao heard Zhou Chengye's words, she burst into tears. While crying, she said: "I haven't married you yet, so you suspect that Nunu is the woman who attracts bees and butterflies. Doesn't this lead me to death?"  Damn it? Do you know that until now, I have never let a man touch my hand, but today I am so frivolous and frivolous as to say such words to Yang Yuyao?  Zhou Chengye suddenly panicked and hurriedly took the beauty's little hand, beat him hard on his chest a few times, and then said: "Oh, it's all my fault that I can't speak. That's not what I actually want to say! I just like you so much.  I feel that if I marry you in the future, if I can¡¯t let you live a happy life, I will feel guilty and restless, I will not think about food and drink, and feel depressed, and I will" As time goes by,  After uttering a long string of flattering words, Zhou Chengye finally made Sanniang of the Yang family laugh until she burst into tears and stopped worrying about his verbal mistakes.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 40: True Nima¡¯s failure

    According to Zhou Chengye's usual style of dealing with things, he would not easily discuss marriage with Yang Yuyao so quickly.  Including today's date, the two of them have only met three times in total. They are far from being connected to each other and have deep love.  Both emotionally and rationally, they need to keep in touch for a while, but Zhou Chengye can't wait to play with Yang Yuyao again.  Just now, he had heard from Yang Yuyao's words that the Yang family actually intended to marry Yang Yuyao to a family named Pei, but Yang Yuyao privately learned that the descendant of this family was weak and seemed to have a hidden disease. What's more,  Although the Pei family was wealthy and prosperous, it was not as prosperous as the Zhou family, so Yang Yuyao came to Chang'an alone to escape.  She hoped that the Zhou family could send someone to Hongnong as soon as possible to finalize the marriage before the Yang family agreed to the Pei family.  Zhou Chengye knew that if he didn't make a clear decision at this time, he was afraid that Yang Yuyao would really be married into the Pei family this time.  Others couldn't see whether Yang Yuhuan's choice of concubine would work out, but Zhou Chengye knew the result.  Yang Yuhuan will definitely marry the longevity king Li Hao as his concubine at the end of the year. For the sake of Yang Yuyao's reputation, the Yang family will definitely arrange a marriage for her sister before Yang Yuhuan gets married.  ¡°If he hesitates at this time, I¡¯m afraid Zhou Chengye will regret it for the rest of his life when he looks back on it.  If others could marry the young and beautiful Yang Sanniang, Zhou Chengye could do the same.  It is precisely because of this kind of thinking that Zhou Chengye Quan thought he had a "flash marriage" and made a life-long commitment with Yang Yuyao in private to give Yang Yuyao some reassurance.  It was getting late, and the people enjoying the cool air on Leyouyuan gradually left. Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao took the same car and headed down Yuanxia.  The carriage that Yang Yuyao came in followed, and it seemed that Yang Yuyao and Zhou Chengye were riding in the same carriage as a matter of course.  Because of getting Zhou Chengye's promise, Yang Yuyao was very happy at this time. She had even begun to look forward to the day when she would marry into the Zhou family's mansion and become the young lady.  From Zhou Chengye's words, Yang Yuyao learned that the second man of the Zhou family was not a "spare tire" who was just waiting to die, but was the actual manager of the Zhou family, with not only status but also prestige.  This made Yang Yuyao like her even more. She didn't want to marry that kind of "wimp" who had no ability or ability. It was only right that a man should let his woman worship and serve him.  Zhou Chengye held Yang Yuyao's smooth little hand and asked curiously: "Yuyao, Hongnong is hundreds of miles away from Chang'an. How did you come here in the first place? How are you going to go back in a few days? After you come to Chang'an  , and where did you end up?" Yang Yuyao allowed Zhou Chengye's not-so-honest hands to touch and scratch her body, and replied sweetly: "When I came to Chang'an, I followed the convoy from Princess Xianyi's residence to Chang'an for shopping.  , so we arrived in Chang'an safely. My family has a distant relative who lives in Yongle. The girl from his family has a good relationship with me. After I came to Chang'an, I lived with her in Princess Xianyi's mansion in a few days.  The servants were going back to Luoyang, so I went back with them. Because of my relationship with the consort Yang Hui, I would not be left out. " Yongle was only five or six miles away from Le Youyuan, and there was a pair of handsome men and women in the car.  After speaking intimate words, he unknowingly arrived in a deep alley. Zhou Chengye, who was talking to Yang Yuyao, suddenly fell silent, and his face gradually became serious.  Zhou Chengye does not know martial arts at the moment. The body he inherited is still in the process of being recuperated and cannot withstand high-intensity strength training. However, his ears and eyes are very good and can quickly analyze and judge the surrounding environment.  Zhou Chengye ordered the carriage to stop on the right side of the alley, and let the carriage following behind protect the rear of his carriage. The four Kunlun slaves who had been following him outside the carriage were very vigilant and divided into two groups. One group blocked the front of the carriage.  One group stopped near the screen window on the left side of the carriage.  Yang Yuyao, who was sitting on the right side of the car, was surrounded by four directions and was in the safest position for the time being.  She had already seen from Zhou Chengye's serious and alert eyes that something was wrong with the situation outside.  "Don't be afraid, Yuyao, they are just some shady rats. They don't dare to stay here for a long time, otherwise they will be killed on the spot by the officers and soldiers patrolling the streets." Zhou Chengye comforted him, and then headed not far away  A figure standing at the corner of the alley said loudly: "May I ask who is blocking the road? Do you think that just a few cats and dogs can block my way?" After hearing Zhou Chengye's words, the figure not far away said,  He was not moved, but said surreptitiously: "Erlang of the Zhou family, don't be harsh. If Hu Da can wait for you here today, then there will be a way to leave safely. There is no deep connection between us.  As long as you let my brother go and go his own way from now on, what do you think?" When Zhou Chengye heard the man calling himself "Hu Da", he immediately understood these gangsters.He knew where he came from, so he said calmly: "To tell you the truth, your brother who is used to flying over walls and walls is now taken into my residence by me. He has confessed everything and now he no longer dares to come back to see you.  , so I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do what you want.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense! If you don¡¯t agree to this today, don¡¯t blame the brothers for being rude!¡± The man in the corner was furious and threatened Zhou Chengye.  .  In order to confirm whether this group of people had colluded with the government, Zhou Chengye wanted to delay for a while to see if the officers and soldiers patrolling the streets nearby would come and drive these guys away, so he softened his tone and said, "You must do that?"  There is nothing wrong with my brother going back, but I have to go back to my hometown. Otherwise, how can I release him? " "This is easy. You can hand over the woman in the car to us. We have made an appointment in Yankang.  We will meet at Ximing Temple in the city. When the time comes, you can bring the green mouse to me, and I will return the woman in your car to you!" The man in the corner seemed to have a plan, and actually proposed a hostage exchange.  When Zhou Chengye heard this guy¡¯s suggestion, he became furious.  Now the woman sitting in the car is no longer someone else, but is most likely his future wife. It would be easier for Zhou Chengye to hand over his wife to the hands of "triad" elements than to kill him.  Zhou Chengye suppressed the anger in his heart and carefully weighed the pros and cons. He felt that this group of city foxes and social rats might have colluded with the nearby officers and soldiers, but he would never dare to kill the son of the censor in Chang'an City for a small gangster, otherwise  This general "security incident" will rise to a "malignant political incident" that alarms the emperor.  After all, the man named Qingshu is still in the Zhou Mansion. If something really happened to Zhou Chengye, those high-level "eagle dogs" raised by the imperial court will definitely be able to use Qingshu as a breakthrough to not only uncover Hu DaLai, but also the people behind Hu Da.  master.  After thinking about this, Zhou Chengye sneered and said: "Huh, you thieves are so brave! You're out of breath when you say you're fat, and you dare to attack my wife's head. I want to see how you do today.  Stop me here!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 41: The Kunlun slaves show off their power

    A tough life doesn't need a reason, and the tough Zhou Jiaerlang is even more manly when he gets angry.  Although the light in the carriage was dim, Yang Yuyao seemed to see that the whole body of her beloved was emitting an exciting light.  Zhou Chengye's poetic talents are comparable to those of "Li and Du" who are now famous in the Tang Dynasty, but tonight he showed Yang Yuyao another side of extremely rough "manly" temperament.  Especially the words he said very naturally, "Dare to put your thoughts on my wife's head," made Yang Yuyao a little drunk.  A woman is the strangest animal in the world. As long as she sincerely likes a man, even if he is full of foul words and has bad habits, in her eyes he will become "personalized and tasteful".  Performance.  Now Yang Yuyao looked at Zhou Chengye like a nymphomaniac, feeling that he was very manly and tasteful.  Yang Yuyao was acting like a nympho in the car, but Zhou Chengye had no intention of pretending to be cool now. He had already given the command to the Kunlun slave outside the car to prepare for action.  Before leaving in the afternoon, Axiang simply taught Zhou Chengye three passwords, namely "Handa", "Miyi" and "Qumenqi".  Among them, "handa" probably means safety and one's own; "mi" means contest, hand-to-hand fighting, and not killing anyone; the most powerful one is "qumenqi", which means fighting to the end to defend the master  the meaning of.  The carriage started slowly again, and the four Kunlun slaves faced the dozen or so men who suddenly appeared, amidst Zhou Chengye's "Mi acridine" and "Mi Acridine" commands.  Because both sides wanted to control the scope of the conflict, the dozen men who surrounded them did not use short weapons such as knives, but carried some sticks as weapons.  Zhou Chengye felt really sweaty in his heart when he saw the dozen or so accomplices who suddenly jumped out of the darkness.  Zhou Chengye only heard from the housekeeper Axiang that four Kunlun slaves were enough to deal with opponents several times his own, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, especially these small Kunlun slaves from Central and South Asia who were transported from the Maritime Silk Road to Chang'an in the Tang Dynasty.  In terms of body shape and physique, he was obviously at a disadvantage.  However, when the crackling body collision started, the result surprised both parties.  The four Kunlun slaves of the Zhou family clearly knew how to combine attacks. They formed a small triangle formation, leaning on each other's backs, and then used extremely concise and swift movements to hit all the gangsters who dared to rush over.  On the ground.  In just the blink of an eye, Zhou Chengye saw a dozen figures being thrown out by the Kunlun slaves like they were throwing away bags. The city foxes and rats who had been beaten were all covering their stomachs and holding their heads, rolling on the ground begging for mercy.  , for fear that these Hei Wuchang, whose faces could not be seen at all, would come to claim their lives.  The leader who called himself Hu Da, who was standing in the shadow of the corner, was frightened by the clean and neat attack of the Zhou family guards. He cursed in his heart that the real Hu Da was not a thing, and allowed himself to touch such a hard nail.  He is simply looking for death.  Seeing that the opponent was frightened, Zhou Chengye shouted "Handa". The four Kunlun slaves heard the sound and retreated back, gathering around the carriage again.  At this moment, the officers and soldiers were heard shouting and screaming not far away, as if they were afraid that the gangsters lying on the ground pretending to be dead dogs wouldn't hear them.  The man in the corner whispered: "The wind is tight, pull it!" Then he turned around the alley and fled without a trace. The group of gangsters who were rolling on the ground just now got the strength from nowhere and turned over.  He got up and ran away with a roar at a very fast speed.  Zhou Chengye sighed in his heart, it seems that people in the government have been the biggest protective umbrella for gang-related elements from ancient times to the present.  No, after the fight, the gangsters couldn't end it, so the officers and soldiers arrived in time.  A dozen officers and soldiers patrolling the streets rushed over with swords in hand and quickly surrounded the carriage Zhou Chengye was riding in, but did not chase the gangsters who were gradually running away.  A small leader of officers and soldiers at the head shouted loudly: "Who is sitting in the carriage? Why are you still lingering on the long street at the end of the night?" Zhou Chengye knew that there was no reason to talk to these Qiu Ba, so he looked inside the carriage.  He came forward and said with a smile: "I am the second son of Zhou Yushi's family. I went to Yuyuan with my friends today. I came back a little late without realizing it. I just happened to meet a few acquaintances, so I  Let's chat here for a while, and now I'm about to go back home. I wonder if I have any advice? "The leader of the officers and soldiers who led the team knew what happened here. Now he heard Zhou Chengye talk about what happened just now, and knew that it was not appropriate to talk about it anymore.  He continued to get entangled with the second son of Zhou Yushi's family, so after a few words of explanation, he took the others and left quickly.  After the two groups of people left one after another, the deep alley became silent.  Zhou Chengye gently squeezed Yang Yuyao's little hand and said gently: "Are you scared?"  Yang Yuyao did not answer, but she threw her delicate and weak body into Zhou Chengye's arms, and then murmured softly: "You were so majestic just now, Erlang. The slave family feels that you are like a general commanding thousands of troops.  !" Zhou Chengye then laughed loudly and suddenly read out a very heroic poem: "Today I have a long tassel in my hand, when will I tie up the Canglong!" After sending Yang Yuyao safely to his residence in Yongle, the two reluctantly parted, with Yang Yuyao next.  In front of the car, he suddenly kissed Zhou Chengye on the lips like a swallow pecking at mud, and then got out of the car with a smile.  Zhou Chengye touched the mouth that still retained Yang Yuyao's warmth, shook his head and smiled, feeling that he still had not fully adapted to his current identity.  An eighteen-year-old woman will still be a girl who doesn't understand anything in future generations. It's human nature to be playful, but he, a "monster" with tender skin and old skin, often puts on an old-fashioned look, unlike  He is a seventeen-year-old young man.  When the carriage drove further to Yongpingli, it sped up. The four Kunlun slaves pulled out their sharp daggers and ran around the carriage tightly.  If there is that short-sighted guy blocking the way at this time, Zhou Chengye doesn't mind letting him feel what it's like to have a military spike designed by himself.  When he returned to Zhou Mansion, it was not the Zhang brothers who opened the door for Zhou Chengye, but the housekeeper A Xiang with a worried look on his face.  Seeing Zhou Chengye come back intact, A Xiang's serious face finally relaxed a little.  "Have you ever encountered any accidents on the road?" Axiang asked with rare concern.  "I met a dozen thugs in the alley between Yongleli and Yongningli, and they were beaten away by the Kunlun slaves." Zhou Chengye answered briefly.  "Do you know who they are?" "The leader calls himself Hu Da and threatens me to release the green rats." "These people are really bold and reckless!" "It's all trivial. The reason why the gangsters are so bold is not  Because there are big trees behind them!" "How are the Kunlun slaves doing?" "Excellent! If there are any more of these in the future, I'll give them a meal for those who go out today.  Such a hard-working domestic slave should be well rewarded.¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 42: Father and son are of the same mind

    After Zhou Chengye went out in the afternoon, he didn't come back for a long time, which made Zhou Ziliang, who arrived home late, a little worried and concerned.  After spending time together for the past few months, Zhou Ziliang became more and more accustomed to the feeling of Zhou Chengye serving him.  He rejoiced in his heart more than once, feeling that God was really eye-opening. Not only did he have a successful career, but he also gave him two good, obedient and sensible sons.  In the past, the two Zhou brothers got into trouble because of their enrollment in school, which made Zhou Ziliang feel very sad.  He felt that it was because he was incompetent and could not let his two equally smart sons study together, which made the brothers turn against each other.  Nowadays, Zhou Chengye tries his best not to go to the county school to study. He also cares and supports the elder Zhou Chengzhi, no longer jealous and depressed as before.  Zhou Ziliang could clearly feel that the Zhou family was changing rapidly since Zhou Chengye had a long talk with him in the study that day.  His wife Chen's face looks much better now and she seems to be in a good mood.  The food in the mansion was getting better and better day by day, so Zhou Yushi, who was used to eating simple meals, sometimes wondered if even the emperor had never tasted these delicacies.  After the Zhang brothers and several other slaves entered the house, the Zhou family had a completely new look and was no longer as depressed as before.  ¡°In the final analysis, it all has something to do with Zhou Chengye.  Because of this, Zhou Ziliang now pays more and more attention to and cares about his second son, for fear that his "Qianliju" may have some problems while he is away.  After hearing that the boy Chengyi came to report that his son had returned home safely, Zhou Ziliang told Chengyi through the door screen of the study: "Let Erlang clean up and meet me in the study." Zhou Chengye ran a refreshing cold water at the well.  After taking a shower, I put on a set of dry cloth clothes and came to the study relaxedly.  "It's already late at night, why doesn't father take a rest?" Zhou Chengye said hello to his father.  "There is something fishy about what happened in the court these days. I would like to hear your opinion." Zhou Ziliang answered straight to the point without being pretentious.  Zhou Chengye helped his father organize desks and files every day, and he knew a lot about matters above the court, so he asked: "Has the suggestion of 'elimination of the last rank' been blocked by some officials?" Zhou Ziliang shook his head.  Said: "That's not the case. Today, Li Linfu, the prime minister in charge of the appointment of officials, came to the Yushitai to see me with a smile on his face. He said that he very much recognized the method I proposed to eliminate the last one and wanted to ask me to help draw up a detailed plan.  The execution of the regulations. Then Li Linfu is now competing with Mr. Zhang, knowing that I was recommended as an official by Mr. Zhang, and now deliberately making friends with me, which makes me feel a little strange. " Zhou Chengye thought that his father felt strange.  , If you really take Li Linfu's smiling face as your trust, you will definitely be tricked by this traitor.  How can a traitor like a traitor who talks sweetly but hides swords be so easy to deal with?  After Zhou Chengye pondered for a moment, he said: "I remember that my father proposed to the emperor alone about the 'elimination of the last position'. The emperor felt that it made sense, so he turned to Li Linfu, who was responsible for the selection and appointment of officials. Now, Li Linfu comes to the Yushitai in a grand manner.  Asking for advice from you means telling all the officials that it was you who came up with this jealous idea. What¡¯s even more troublesome is that by doing this, he will make the emperor and others think that he is polite and humble, but we can¡¯t say anything.  "Zhou Ziliang nodded and said with a wry smile: "At first we were only thinking about how to attract the attention of the Holy Emperor, but now it seems that this move was a bit early. Now Li Linfu wants to pull me into the water, but I can't even do it.  No reason or excuse can be found. " "My father is overthinking this time. In my opinion, you might as well pretend to be very embarrassed and worried, so that Li Linfu mistakenly thinks that you are also scared now and don't want to participate in this.  Then we tricked him into giving you enough power, and then we got it done seriously!" Zhou Chengye said with a strange smile.  Zhou Ziliang looked at his son with some confusion and asked doubtfully: "You mean to use hard-to-get tactics to seize power from Li Linfu? The problem is that this power is like a hot potato. Once you take it, you will offend him."  There are many officials. " "You will be offended if you offend! Do you think that you will be accepted by some officials if you do nothing? You are the censor, to put it bluntly, you are the sword in the emperor's hand; and the officials in the court are the emperor's cattle and horses.  , even if you want to be kind to others on weekdays, there will always be a time when you raise your sword. Instead of caring about both ends, it is better to be the sharp knife in the emperor's hand, and to cut down the emperor when he needs it.  Officials in the army," Zhou Chengye said with a murderous expression.  Zhou Ziliang was a little moved by his son's words, so he asked: "You originally proposed the idea of ??eliminating the last place. Do you know how to implement it specifically?" Zhou Chengye replied: "I will do it as soon as possible.  completeThe planning proposal is drafted.  To promote this matter, my father also needed the support of important officials in the court such as Mr. Zhang and Mr. Pei.  " Zhou Ziliang's matter has come to an end at this point. Zhou Chengye then said: "Father, my son, there are two more things that need to be reported to you.  " Zhou Ziliang nodded silently and signaled to Zhou Chengye to speak up if he had anything to say. Zhou Chengye then told about his date with the Yang family girl today, and later mentioned the incident of being attacked by thieves in the alley. " Zhou Ziliang followed his son's words  From what I heard, I was afraid that the child was really attracted to the third wife of the Yang family. In order to prevent Zhou Chengye's habit of sleeping in flowers and willows from recurring, Zhou Ziliang felt that it would be a good thing to tie his son to a wife, so he said: "Marriage  The matter is too big to ignore.  If Erlang really likes the girl from the Yang family, I will ask Axiang to go to Hongnong tomorrow to inquire privately about the family background and character of the girl from the Yang family. What do you think?  " Zhou Chengye didn't expect his father to agree so readily to the matter, so he said with some embarrassment: "Actually, I'm not in a hurry. I just need to decide on the marriage first. As for when to get married, it's up to Da Lang.  " Zhou Ziliang didn't understand his son's words. The second son was reminding him to quickly find a wife for Zhou Chengzhi. According to the rules, if the eldest son in the family does not marry, the second son cannot marry first. This is the so-called eldest son and young son.  Preface Zhou Ziliang then said with a smile: "Since you are so discerning, why not help Dalang pay attention now and make a marriage arrangement for him as soon as possible.  " Zhou Chengye didn't expect that his father would even throw such gossipy things as choosing a wife for his eldest son to him. He suddenly had a bitter look on his face and muttered: "I can only do my best. If the elder doesn't like it then, you  Don't blame me!  Zhou Ziliang was also unambiguous and said: "Anyway, I don't care. If the woman I find for Da Lang is not satisfactory, I will give your daughter-in-law to Da Lang!"  " "Dad, you are my biological father!  Everyone else is busy cheating on their father, why do you like to cheat on your son?  "Zhou Chengye suddenly wailed. (In the middle of the night, Qingyang was busy updating book friends. For the sake of my dedication and hard work, I beg book friends to collect, recommend, and reward)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 43: Hidden twists and turns

    Zhou Ziliang felt a little headache after hearing about Zhou Chengye's encounter with the blockade near Yongle Lane.  Judging from the current situation, this matter cannot be easily settled.  Although no major casualties have been caused so far, the two sides are currently in a stage of dual struggle between light and dark due to irreconcilable conflicts. Whoever gives in at this time will waste all previous efforts and even allow the other party to gain further advantage.  The Zhou family wants to use the green mouse as a clue to find the real Hu Da, and through Hu Da to finally confirm the power behind the investigation of the Zhou family; Hu Da wants to rescue the green mouse and take back the tail that accidentally fell into the hands of the Zhou family  He wanted to go, but he was unwilling to expose the mastermind behind the scenes.  Although the Zhou family is not a powerful family, the hat of supervisory censor on Zhou Ziliang's head is not a decoration; although Hu Da dare not see the light of day, the gang of gangsters he controls can frequently harass the Zhou family and even  Next is Chen Kee Restaurant.  Zhou Ziliang thought for a long time, but couldn't find a proper solution, so he asked Zhou Chengye: "How long do you plan to keep the green rat? I'm afraid it will change over time." Zhou Chengye thought for a moment, and then replied: "  Let's lock it up and see what tricks they can come up with next. If we don't stop these bastards, the Zhou family will not be able to live in peace in the future. " "What if they target Chen Ji Restaurant?  " Zhou Ziliang reminded.  "Hey, the Prime Minister's Banquet is coming soon, and I'm afraid they won't come!" Zhou Chengye had a "sneaky smile" on his face, as if he was very much looking forward to someone going to Chenji Restaurant to cause trouble.  Zhou Ziliang was not stupid, and immediately understood what Zhou Chengye meant, so he poked his second son's forehead with his fingers several times, and then said angrily and with laughter: "You, you, you are so cunning! You actually changed your idea  It hit Mr. Zhang on the head!" Zhou Chengye spread his hands and shrugged fashionably, and then said: "There is no way, if I don't move my cheap godfather out, I'm afraid I won't be able to protect him!"  The father and son were discussing countermeasures in the study, and there were also people in the small dark room of the new prime minister Li Linfu's house who were secretly plotting.  "How did you go when I sent you to inquire about the news?" Li Linfu's voice sounded in the darkness.  "This time it's a bit tricky. The Zhou family suddenly bought many slaves at the West Market Market recently. Several of the Kunlun slaves were very skilled. They protected the Zhou family very well and were unable to succeed for a while." Ji Wen was a little worried.  Replied guiltily.  Regarding the specific matter of using gangsters to spy on information, Li Linfu was not interested in asking in detail, so he continued: "I went to the Yushitai today to meet with Zhou Ziliang. This guy was very wary and vaguely refused to admit that he had raised the issue with the Holy Emperor.  He was the one who had the idea of ??'elimination at the end of the list'. But now he wants to cover it up, and I'm afraid it's impossible. As long as someone is behind it, the whole city will know about it. "Ji  Wen hurriedly tried to please him and said, "What you said is absolutely true. I heard privately that some well-informed officials from the DPRK and China were discussing this matter behind their backs. They all hated Zhou Ziliang and said that this guy had ruined the officialdom."  I want to find an opportunity to deal with him!" Li Linfu did not get carried away, but reminded Ji Wen in a deep voice: "Keep an eye on the people who come in and out of Zhou's house, as well as that Zhou Lang who suddenly changed his temper. Since Zhang Jiuling  I'm afraid it won't be simple if I accept him as my adopted son." Ji Wen suddenly thought of the information sent by Hu Da's envoy at night, so he whispered: "Sir, there happens to be some news about that Zhou Lang here.  It is necessary to tell you. " "Let me tell you, there are more and more rumors about Erlang of the Zhou family in Chang'an City recently. I just heard about "Nine-year-old adopted son", "Xi Shi saves the daughter", "Yi Shi".  I would like to hear what Erlang of the Zhou family is up to!" Li Linfu said with some bitterness.  Ji Wen then told Li Linfu about Zhou Chengye's evening outing with Mei in Youyuan, and how he commanded the Kunlun slaves to chase away a group of gangsters at the alley.  "Do you know who this woman is traveling with him?" Li Linfu asked.  "According to my inquiries, it is a girl from Hongnong's Yang family who came to Chang'an to relax. However, this girl is from the clan of Princess Xianyang's consort Yang Hui, and her biological sister seems to be Yang Yuhuan." Ji Wen carefully said  reminded.  Li Linfu secretly colluded with Li Longji's favorite concubine Wu Huier. After hearing Ji Wen's report, he was a little surprised, so he said to himself: "What? He actually got involved with people from Concubine Hui's side!"  Some days ago, Concubine Wu Hui secretly sent a message to Li Linfu through her subordinates, seemingly intending to choose Yuhuan, the daughter of the Hongnong Yang family, as the concubine of the longevity king Li Hao, and asked Li Linfu to secretly check the background of Yang Yuhuan's father and grandfather, so Li Linfu  She was extremely sensitive about Zhou Chengye suddenly getting involved with Yang Yuhuan's sister.  Li Linfu said to Ji Wen: "Let's get started immediately."Send people to Hongnong to try every possible means to destroy the possible marriage between the Zhou family and the Yang family. It is best to marry the daughter of the Yang family to someone else, so that Zhou Erlang can completely stop thinking about it!  " "I understand, I'll go down and arrange manpower now!"  "After Ji Wen finished speaking, he disappeared from the dark room. "Well, Zhou Ziliang, you just asked your son to recognize Zhang Jiuling as his adoptive father. Now you have even taken the idea to the harem, you are really enlightened!  "In the darkness, Li Linfu's somewhat gloomy voice sounded, and then he fell into silence for a long time. In the southeast corner of Chang'an City, there is a lake covering an area of ??nearly 10,000 acres, called Qujiang Pool. There is a famous lake built on it.  The garden is called Furong Garden. Since the prosperous period of Kaiyuan, Emperor Longji ordered craftsmen to divert the Chan River from the south outside the city through the Yellow Canal and into Qujiang River, making the water here more open and clear, and many pavilions were built for the Furong Garden.  Nowadays, Qujiang Pool is at the peak of its prosperity. Royal relatives, dignitaries, literati, and ordinary people in Chang'an City gather here. There are also various banquets and recreational activities. It is the best activity for tourists in Kyoto on weekdays.  The place is even more popular than Leyouyuan. However, in some places covered by vegetation and winding paths outside Furong Garden, there are many underground forces in Chang'an City hidden because half of this Qujiang Pool is in Chang'an.  Outside the outer city, as long as people are good at swimming, they can swim at the bottom of the pool to find Chang'an without having to go through the inspection of the twelve main gates. This is why a group of people who are not visible choose their home in Qujiang Pool.  In the Cunning Rabbit Three Cave, the urban foxes and social rats have settled in Qujiang Pool. Once the officers and soldiers come to encircle and suppress them, they can escape through the waterway. Hu Da is the leader of the largest underground force in the Qujiang Pool area. Because he has not shown up in public for a long time, no one knows.  What does he look like? The man who called himself "Hu Da" and went to intercept Zhou Chengye at night was just one of the twelve more capable "generals" under Hu Da. He was not the real Hu Da at this time.  The "fake Hu Da" was kneeling in a luxuriously decorated house in a formal manner. Not far in front of him, on a tiger-skin-covered armchair, was sitting his boss, the real boss.  Hu Da.

 Volume One: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 44: Cats and Dogs in Action

    "White Dog, what did you say when you took your brothers away?" Hu Da, who was sitting on the tiger-skin armchair, couldn't see his expression because he wore a sterling silver Yaksha mask on his face, but he heard him ask.  The voice of the words clearly showed strong dissatisfaction.  Hearing Hu Da's voice from the front, the white dog kneeling on the ground was shocked and replied in a panic: "Hu Da, please calm down. I was careless this time. I didn't expect that the Kunlun slave newly bought by the Zhou family was very good."  "Yes, a dozen brothers are no match for the four Kunlun slaves over there." "If things go wrong, will you accept the punishment?" Hu Da asked again.  "Young man accepts the punishment, and please give Hu Da a chance to make amends." Bai Gou replied respectfully, without the slightest hint of resentment.  Hu Da, who was sitting in the seat, was quite satisfied with the attitude of his subordinates, so he nodded and said: "In view of your usual contribution to the gang, I will punish you with twenty lashes this time. Are you convinced?" "  Accept your punishment, little one!" After saying this, Bai Gou stood up and walked to the door next to him.  Not long after, the sound of the whip breaking through the air and the grunting of the white dog came from the room.  After receiving twenty lashes, White Dog came into the hall in ragged clothes and covered in blood, and knelt in front of Hu Da again.  "Buffalo, go get the golden sore medicine from my room and apply it on the white dog." Hu Da said to one of the dozen or so men sitting in the hall.  It seems that Hu Da, the gangster leader, is very skillful. He not only has clear rewards and punishments, but he is also good at winning over people's hearts. He knows that with a slap in the face, he will immediately give a sweet date to his subordinates.  Qing Niu applied medicine to the white dog, and Hu Daze said again: "Now the Zhou Mansion has eight Kunlun slave guards. We can't get close. If we want to rescue the green mouse, we can only get it from Chenji Restaurant and the man who met on Tuesday."  The Zhou family can't always send people to protect the woman, and they don't have the ability to protect a store like Chenji Restaurant, so your mission this time is to cause trouble in Chenji Restaurant while waiting for an opportunity to capture her.  That woman!" The eleven people sitting on both sides of the hall and Bai Gou kneeling on the ground clasped their fists and said, "Please Hu Da, please leave this matter to Xiao Mao!" "This time, Bai Gou and Ye Mao will do it!  The two work separately, the white dog is responsible for catching people, and the night cat is responsible for causing trouble. Do you understand? " "Young one understands!" "Young one takes orders! " By the Qujiang Pool, a group of city foxes and rats are well organized and have a clear division of labor.  , the target is Yang Yuyao and Chen Ji Restaurant, which will inevitably add a lot of trouble to Zhou Chengye.  However, with the resources Zhou Chengye now has at his disposal, he can only resort to tricks. He is not yet powerful enough to scare away the three armies with a single angry shout.  On the morning of the second day, Zhou Chengye deliberately took Zhang Wei, another boy he had just bought, and two Kunlun slaves, and headed to Chenji in Dongshi City in a swaggering manner.  In order to familiarize Zhang Wei with the terrain of Chang'an, Zhou Chengye deliberately did not take a carriage.  The boy who is about the same age as Zhang Wei, his household registration happens to be in the Jie County area, and his appearance is about 30% similar to Zhang Wei. He is now wearing the same clothes as Zhang Wei, and has the same ugly teapot lid hairstyle. At first glance,  It seems that they are no different from the two brothers.  Because the purpose of purchasing the four book boys was to confuse the fake ones with the real ones, or to confuse the public, Zhou Chengye followed the meaning of "benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust" and named the four book boys Chengli, Chengzhi, Chengxin and Chengzhong respectively.  The boy who came with Zhang Wei today is Cheng Zhi.  Cheng Zhi had never met Zhang Wei, because the Zhang brothers were born in Sizhou, which was later known as Xichang, Sichuan.  Sizhou is located in the southwest, while Jie County is located to the north of the Yellow River. Even if the Zhang brothers are originally from Jie County, they would not be noticed by this authentic Jie County fellow next to them.  Speaking of Jie County, Zhou Chengye learned one day when he was chatting with Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu that the most famous salt pond there was the salt pond, which produced large and plump Jie salt and was an important source of income for the imperial court.  However, what is lamentable is that although the people of Jie County live on a huge treasure mountain, they still live a very poor life.  "The person who is as famous as Xie Yan is a super fierce man born there, that is, the famous Martial Saint Guan Yunchang.  Of course, before the Song Dynasty, Laoguan's influence in the court and the people was not that huge, so at this time "Guan Wu Sheng" had not yet become the embodiment of loyalty. In terms of influence, it was not as good as the 24th Lingyan Pavilion in the early Tang Dynasty.  Among the heroes, Qiao Gong Chai Shao is famous.  While walking and chatting along the way, when Zhou Chengye heard that his family boy Chengzhi claimed to be a descendant of the Guan family, he was very curious and asked hurriedly: "Chengzhi, did your mighty and invincible ancestor leave any domineering and strong character to you descendants?"  Martial arts secrets?" The little book boy shook his head in confusion, saying that he had never heard of such a thing.  Zhou Chengye, who wanted to learn martial arts, suddenly became a little depressed when his unexpected joy suddenly failed.  Zhang Wei, who was beside him, whispered to him:Chengye said: "Second princess, if you want to learn martial arts, my father once left me a very domineering sword technique. It is said that after mastering it, taking the head of an admiral among thousands of troops is like picking out an item from a bag." "It is said that.  ? !" Zhou Chengye rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Can you please confirm it first? Can this rumor be true?" Zhang Wei rolled his eyes and said unconvincingly: "This set of sword skills is harmful to people.  The requirements for strength and physique are extremely strict. A person as strong as Cheng Yaojin cannot achieve such domineering martial arts. " "Then it doesn't matter what you said? With my small body, you think there is hope.  Become as brave as Cheng Yaojin? " "That's not necessarily the case! Hu Guogong Qin Shubao, known as sick Qin Qiong, although his strength is not as strong as Yuchi Jingde, his martial arts skills are not inferior to him at all.  It¡¯s not just about strength!¡± ¡°Hey, I love hearing this! I will become as powerful as Qin Shubao in the future!¡± Zhou Chengye walked in front of him, followed by the two boys.  The book boy rolled his eyes fiercely.  They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen anyone as "shameless" as their master. The two Kunlun slaves walking at the back looked curious. Because they could not understand Chinese for the time being, they looked around.  He looked around and looked around, showing envy and surprise at everything that appeared on the street.  The five masters and servants walked around and around, and finally arrived at Dongshi at nearly noon.  Because tomorrow is the date for the scheduled "Prime Minister's Banquet", Zhou Chengye came to Zuixian Tower today and did not plan to go home at night, so he had enough time to prepare.  Zhou Chengye was not in a hurry to go to Chenji Restaurant, but took two book boys and two house slaves to wander around the huge East Market.  This was a habit he had developed during his two lifetimes. Outsiders thought he was just wandering around, but to use a military terminology, he was conducting "battlefield reconnaissance."

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 45: Mr. Rabbit

    Wandering among the shops in the East Market, Zhou Chengye can feel that the commercial atmosphere here is lighter than that in the West Market. Although the flow of people is denser than in ordinary streets, it is still obvious compared to the level of crowds in the West Market.  Not as good as.  The reason why Dongshi is like this is that it is too close to the three major palaces, namely Taiji Palace in the west, Daming Palace in the east, and Xingqing Palace in the south.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The rulers of the Tang Dynasty regarded merchants as "low class", regarded industry and commerce as unprofitable, and strictly prohibited all officials from entering the market.  During the Zhenguan period, Taizong issued bans many times: "No one above the fifth grade is allowed to enter the market."  When Wu Zetian was in power, an official named Zhang Heng, who was born in Lingshi, was in the fourth rank and was about to be promoted to the third rank.  Once after retiring from the imperial court, this man, perhaps because he was too hungry, bought a freshly baked steamed cake on the roadside and ate it while riding a horse. As a result, he was impeached by the censor and was unable to be promoted again for life.  From the case of Zhang Heng, this unlucky guy, at least two points can be seen.  First, the rulers of the Tang Empire were definitely experts in "being a bitch and erecting archways at the same time".  If they really hated merchants so much, why did Mao build an east market right next to the three major cities?  Wouldn't it be better to just demolish the Dongshi City and build a fourth largest city?  To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not just about saying it¡¯s fun, it¡¯s actually about convenience!  Second, the censor is really not a good person. Zhang Heng was hungry, so he sat on his horse and ate a piece of steamed cake, but he didn¡¯t have an affair with your wife, or set fire to your house. How dare you be so deceptive?  Is it easy for everyone to become a third-grade official?  And he was still serving as an official under Wu Zetian, a murderer.  If you have the ability, go and impeach the authoritarian and domineering Wu Sansi and his like!  You go and impeach the handsome Wu Zetian!  ¡°If his father, Zhou Ziliang, had become the kind of ¡°dog censor¡± who followed people¡¯s influence, Zhou Chengye would have definitely been the first to leave in disgrace.  The Tang Dynasty had a population of tens of millions, but there were only fifteen censors. One by one, instead of making decisions for the people and benefiting the people of the world, they just stared at these trivial things all day long. Is it really a waste of time?  Zhou Chengye, who was thinking about something in his mind, came to a shop specializing in glassware from the Western Regions. He was about to walk in and have a look, but he saw a young man dressed as a scholar in blue shirt walking towards him with surprise on his face not far away.  Come.  As the scholar walked away, he kept mumbling: "Erlang, I finally caught you today! I haven't seen you for several months, but the girl Zhui'er in the Yicui Hall was talking about you in front of me last night!" Kunlun behind Zhou Chengye  Nu was already blocking the front. Judging from his posture, as long as the scholar who was coming this way didn't stop, they would take action.  Zhou Chengye hurriedly shouted "Handa" and then stepped forward to greet him.  Although he didn't recognize the guy in front of him, Zhou Chengye still picked up the clues from the two simple greetings just now.  If the guess is correct, the scholar who came over to say hello should be the fox friend, or "gun buddy" that Zhou Lang knew before traveling through time.  ¡°Haha, it turns out to be ¡®chest lift¡¯!¡± Because he didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s name, Zhou Chengye had no choice but to laugh and laugh without calling him by his first or last name.  The scholar, who looked about two years older than Zhou Chengye, looked a little pale, and had obvious signs of deficiency in energy and blood. He was very similar to Zhou Chengye who escaped from the Yicui Hall more than two months ago.  After the scholar in green shirt approached Zhou Chengye, he looked carefully up and down, and then asked with a surprised look on his face: "Erlang looks so good now! But what kind of panacea did he get? Send me a few pills quickly, and I'll ask you to go and take them."  "Remember to drink!" "There is really no magic bullet, it's just a matter of abstaining from drinking and sex for more than two months!" Zhou Chengye saw that the guy in front of him was not a big deal, so he felt less afraid and spoke more casually.  The green-shirted scholar glanced at the two little bookboys behind Zhou Chengye a few times with his peach-blossom eyes, and then pulled him not far away, laughing and scolding in a low voice: "Just pretend to be like me! Where did you get these two things?"  A prostitute? Tell me a price. How about selling one to me? " "Damn it, I'm being treated like a rabbit!" Zhou Chengye cursed in his heart, but he knew that this kind of thing always got darker and darker, so he said angrily.  He said to the scholar in green shirt: "Don't even think about it! These two book boys are specially selected for me by my family. They are all innocent and smart. If I dare to resell them, I'm afraid they will be beaten when I get home.  Stop it!" "How about selling these two Kunlun slaves to me? I'll pay twice the price!" The green-shirted scholar said reluctantly.  Zhou Chengye still hasn¡¯t figured out the identity of this person, and it¡¯s even more impossible to sell the Kunlun slave he bought like a treasure hunter, so he prevaricates and says: ¡°How can you??Always staring at my house slaves?  Let's go to Chenji Restaurant and sit down. I'll treat you to a drink today!  " The scholar in green shirt heard that Zhou Chengye wanted to invite him, so he said: "This is what you said. It would be boring just the two of us. Li Ziyan and Guo Yuanzhong happened to be hanging out in Pingkang. I'll go there right away.  Calling them over, they can just sit at the same table, and it will be more lively to eat and drink.  " Before Zhou Chengye could object, the scholar in green shirt turned around and left. Before leaving, he looked at Zhang Wei and Cheng Zhi a few more times, making the two idiots feel uncomfortable. "Who the hell is following whom?  !  "Zhou Chengye muttered a few words, and then walked towards Dongshi Chenji. When he entered the restaurant, Zhou Chengye saw Baoshun greeting the guests with a few children sent the day before, and some other children followed.  The old waiters in the restaurant were either serving soup or serving dishes, and everything was in order, busy and not chaotic. It seemed that the children still cherished being able to live in the restaurant, even though they only ate every day.  The food left by the guests was full of food, which was better than starving in front of a crowd. Zhou Chengye greeted Baoshun and said, "There will be a scholar wearing a green shirt with two people.  Three friends came to the restaurant to have a drink with me. You asked the waiter to lead them directly to the private room upstairs.  " Baoshun said "Okay" and went back to work with the children. Zhou Chengye didn't tell Baoshun which private room he went to, and Baoshun didn't ask at all. Because Chenji Restaurant specializes in serving Zhou Chengye  The second shopkeeper has reserved a good private room. Even if the business is booming on weekdays, this private room will not be easily given to outsiders. The reason why Zhou Chengye offered to invite the scholar in green shirt to have a drink today was because of him.  He feels that the manpower available to him is really limited now, and he needs some eyes and ears to gather information and at the same time conceal his identity. Although he does not know the scholar in green shirt, it seems that the former Zhou Lang had a good relationship with this person, otherwise he would not be able to do it.  It goes so far as to discuss "child molestation" as soon as you meet someone. It's better to use it with someone you have a relationship with than someone you don't have a relationship with.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 46: This is called trial operation

    Zhou Chengye walked straight to a box called "Song Tao" as if nothing had happened. Zhang Wei and Cheng Yi who were following him were stunned the moment they entered the door.  This "Song Tao" box is not only exquisitely and elegantly decorated inside, but also exceptionally spacious. There is a large round table with a diameter of nearly ten feet in the middle. There are also some flowers and plants placed in the corner of the room, and even  There are temporary chairs and coffee tables for people to sit down, drink tea and chat.  The "Song Tao" elegant room was specially decorated at the last minute to accommodate Zhang Jiuling and the guests he invited tomorrow!  The layout of the entire room was designed and planned by Zhou Chengye, including the large round table that can seat more than fifteen people, which was made by Zhou Chengye under the guidance of the master craftsman in the woodware shop.  Since you want Chenji Restaurant to become popular in Chang'an City by taking advantage of the "Prime Minister's Banquet", how can you do it without some extraordinary efforts?  Zhou Chengye firmly believes that his vision and taste, which come from more than a thousand years later, will definitely achieve unique, original and leading effects.  The people Lao Zhang invites to the banquet tomorrow are not the "old antiques" in the imperial court, but some famous poets and writers in the literary world of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. This kind of "unique" design will definitely appeal to them for innovation and change.  appetites and preferences.  "You two, stop standing stupidly at the door. Come in and give me a cup of tea!" Zhou Chengye sat on the main seat at the big round table facing the door, and said to Zhang Wei and Cheng Yi with a proud expression.  .  Zhang Wei rubbed his eyes vigorously, then approached Zhou Chengye with a flattering look on his face, and asked curiously: "Erlang, don't you just invite a few libertines to dinner? Is it necessary to stay in such a luxurious private room?"  You taught us to be diligent and frugal" Shutong Chengzhi knew that his status was different from Chengyi. Although he was equally curious after entering the room, he didn't say much. Instead, he poured Zhou Chengye a cup of mint herbal tea in a polite manner.  Then he retreated to the corner of the room, waiting for his master's orders at any time.  Zhou Chengye reached out and patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder, with a "big clove of garlic" look, and then said with "serious words and sincere words": "It's good to remember my master's teachings! It's also good to be able to draw inferences about other cases to remind me to stay frugal.  That¡¯s great! But today I¡¯m inviting those guys to dinner, not to show off, but to test whether there are any flaws in this private room. This is called a ¡®trial operation¡¯, do you understand?¡±  Operation? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Zhang Wei shook his head and habitually ignored Zhou Chengye¡¯s unfamiliar words again.  Zhou Chengye felt a little depressed about Zhang Sui's uncooperative answer, so he waved his hand and said, "Go down and call my brother up, and tell him that I have something to do here and leave it to him!" "Your brother?" Zhang Sui said.  When I came to Chen Kee once, I didn't know that Bao Shun was Zhou Chengye's cousin.  "That's the person who greeted me just now, the young shopkeeper of this restaurant." Zhang Wei then went downstairs to look for Baoshun, while Chengyi waited behind Zhou Chengye, still cautious in his words and actions.  Not long after, Baoshun, with beads of sweat on his forehead, jogged all the way to the "Song Tao" room.  "Erlang, after the decoration of this house, does it suit your liking?" Baoshun asked somewhat proudly. Zhou Chengye replied noncommittally: "It looks okay, but how effective it is after using it, I have to experience it firsthand before making any judgment."  I just want to invite a few friends to dinner today, so let¡¯s do it here. I need you to do something here, and you must do it without leaving any trace. Once you find out, you can find a way to tell me!  Order." Zhou Chengye then asked Baoshun to come over, and after explaining something in a low voice, he sat leisurely and continued drinking tea.  Zhang Wei and Cheng Zhi were allowed by Zhou Chengye to follow Baoshun downstairs to visit the children who were sent to Chen Ji.  When Zhou Chengye took away the forty-five children that day, he made it clear that these children are still the property of the Zhou family, and their deeds of sale are kept in the Zhou mansion. If anyone becomes successful in the future, the Zhou family can help them transfer their deeds.  He changed his registration to a good one and established his own family from then on, no longer being a maid or a slave.  Cheng Zhi and the forty-five children were originally untouchables who were being sold at a stall. Although they had only been separated for a few days, he was still very concerned about how the other children were doing.  Although Zhang Wei was not a slave of the Zhou family, his true identity was that of a criminal on the run. If compared to him, he was not even as good as Cheng Zhi and the other children.  There were six bookboys of the "Cheng" generation in the Zhou Mansion. He and his younger brother Zhang Xiu were the leaders of the other four. Cheng Zhi was thinking about his companions who had suffered hardships with him. As the leader,  Naturally, I wanted to accompany Chengzhi to take a look.  About half an hour later, a carriage hurriedly arrived at Chenji Restaurant, and people jumped out of the carriage.?Three people are coming.  I don¡¯t know how three gentlemen could be accommodated in a carriage on such a hot day.  "Pei He'an, you're not deliberately making fun of us, are you? Zhou Lang has not seen you for the past few months. Could it be that he has made a fortune and is able to treat us to a drink at Chenji Restaurant?" A young man wearing a soap-colored crew-neck shirt with a big coat  The voice said to the scholar in green shirt who was walking in front.  "Yes, how long has it been since we last saw Zhou Erlang in Pingkangli? It's been almost three months, right?" A young man in a white scholar's shirt who followed at the end echoed in a soft voice.  The scholar in green shirt who was walking at the head turned back and said: "Although Erlang is the youngest among us, he is a trustworthy person. How often have you seen him talk nonsense? Since he said he wanted to treat everyone to a drink at Chenji Restaurant, he must  I won¡¯t break my promise. Besides, aren¡¯t we entering the building soon? If he¡¯s not here, I¡¯ll take care of the meal today!¡± Baoshun, who had received Zhou Chengye¡¯s order, was carefully looking at the guests at the door of the restaurant when he saw him.  The scholar in green shirt was followed by two people. Their clothes and number of people were exactly what Zhou Chengye said, so he came forward with a smile on his face: "Welcome some distinguished guests to our restaurant. Is it Mr. Zhou Yushijia's invitation to treat us?"  ?¡± Several people felt very comfortable when they saw that the doorman who came to greet them was honest and cute, and he also respected them.  The scholar in green shirt took the lead and said: "We are here for the banquet, and the guest is Zhou Erlang." "Invite some distinguished guests!" Baoshun led the way and led the three young people into the restaurant.  .  After walking into the bustling Chenji Restaurant, the scholar in green shirt and the other two people turned around and looked for Zhou Chengye among the scattered seats in the hall, but found no one.  Several of them have come to Chen Ji once or twice, knowing that they usually make an appointment in advance to eat here. If they are lucky and have free positions on the scattered seats, they can follow them.  They didn't even think about the private room upstairs, because the consumption there was currently not something they could afford.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 47: VIP Card

    "Where is Zhou Lang?" The scholar in green shirt asked Baoshun anxiously.  There was no Zhou Chengye in the lobby of Chen Ji Restaurant at all. This made Pei Hean, who had just told the big story, a bit of a toothache. What if Zhou Chengye got out of the way with Chen Ji's waiter?  Don't you really want him to pay for it himself?  "Don't be anxious, you three. Erlang is waiting in the private room upstairs. He has specifically asked our restaurant to apply for a VIP card for each of them. In the future, even if he is not present, they can come to our restaurant.  Enjoy the treatment of VIPs," Baoshun said patiently.  "VIP card?!" When the three foodies heard that there was such a good thing, they immediately showed their true colors as "country turtles" and followed Baoshun to the front desk to check out, scratching their heads one by one.  "These are the conditions for applying for a VIP card and the special services you can enjoy in the future. Please take a look at it." Baoshun had a business-like expression on his face and handed the brochure from Jifen Restaurant to the three of them.  "To apply for the VIP card business, you need to be recommended and approved by the owner or shareholder of Chenji Restaurant. The person applying for the card needs to show his identity and background so that the restaurant can provide tailor-made all-round services in the future" Pei He'an held a leaflet and whispered.  Read it out.  "After holding this VIP card, you can enjoy priority reservations, 20% off discounts on wine and food, you can taste the restaurant's newly developed dishes as soon as possible, and you can have the restaurant deliver food to your residence. You can" "Brother Pei, this is  The VIP card is indeed a good thing!" The young man in the soap shirt and the scholar in the white shirt whispered to the scholar in the blue shirt.  "Brother, please help us apply for a VIP card for all of us!" The scholar in green shirt said to Baoshun, licking his face, in line with the idea of ??"if you don't take advantage of it, you are a bastard."  "Okay, I would also like to ask a few of you to fill in a VIP information form in accordance with our store's regulations." After speaking, Bao handed a few standard documents to a few people.  The ancients seemed to have a very weak sense of personal privacy protection, especially a few "foodies" who wanted to take advantage. They simply did not hesitate to disclose important information such as their family background, names, positions, home addresses, place of birth, etc. of prominent people in the family.  The information is filled in the "VIP Information Book".  A few guys were afraid that they would lose face if they didn't write enough, so they "confessed" some respectable friends they knew and filled in all the blank spaces in the information book before they were done.  After several libertines filled out the "VIP Information Book", Baoshun smiled and said: "Please wait here for a moment, and I will get the VIP cards for you." A few people didn't take it seriously, so  Standing at the front desk chatting quietly, I was quite excited and looking forward to it.  Baoshun walked up to the second floor and went straight to the "Song Tao" private room. He put the "VIP Information Booklet" filled out by the three of them in front of Zhou Chengye, and then said with unfinished meaning: "Three foodies, no words wasted at all.  All the information Erlang needs is in it. " Zhou Chengye was very satisfied with Baoshun's work efficiency, so he picked up the "VIP Information Book" and read it carefully.  If we say that this "VIP Information Book" was originally instructed by Zhou Chengye, through this invisible method, Chenji Restaurant has now mastered a lot of information about officials and their children in the Dongshi area. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone.  Very relaxed.  "The guest who wears a green shirt and looks like a scholar is Pei He'an; the guest who wears a soap-colored crew-neck shirt and speaks loudly is Guo Yuanzhong; the guest who wears a white scholar's shirt and speaks slowly and softly  The guest who speaks loudly is Li Ziyan," Baoshun introduced softly, standing behind Zhou Chengye, while Zhou Chengye was standing behind a pillar at the corner of the corridor, looking very carefully at the people talking at the counter downstairs.  .  "Okay, you go down to serve the dishes, and remember to give them the VIP cards." Zhou Chengye said softly to Baoshun.  Baoshun took out three silver plaques from his arms with a "sneaky smile" on his face and said to Zhou Chengye: "I'm ready before they arrive!" Zhou Chengye also laughed as well, habitually.  He stretched out his hand and pinched Baoshun's chubby round face, and then said with certainty: "Yes, things are getting more and more meticulous!" Baoshun was praised by his cousin, and he was happier than picking up a gold ingot.  , so he took the "VIP Information Book" and stomped downstairs again.  "Young masters, this is a VIP card issued for you. The number on it has been associated with the names of several guests. If you come to the restaurant to have a drink in the future, you only need to report your VIP number!" Baoshun  After saying this, he took out three Chenji Restaurant VIP cards with silver inlays on the copper base.  Pei Hean and others got the VIP cards, and each of them felt like they had found a treasure. They carefully picked it up, followed the boy who led the way, and eagerly went to the second floor.  "Song Tao! This restaurant is really interesting. It has achieved such success.Elegant names, along the way, I also saw names such as 'Meiyu', 'Zhilan', 'Zhufeng', 'Jufang', 'Baiqing', etc., all of them are poetic and picturesque. It seems that the restaurant owner is still a good person.  What an elegant person!  " Li Ziyan, who was dressed in white, walked to Songtao Yajian and couldn't help but sighing. "Invite some guests!  "The boy who led the way said respectfully. "That's right, this is it!  Not long ago, the Kunlun slave of Zhoulang's family was still standing outside the door. I had seen her in Dongshi just now.  " Pei He'an opened the door and walked in while he was talking. "In fact, Zhou Chengye was watching these three guys walking up the stairs shaking their heads in the corridor, but his position was relatively hidden, and the three people downstairs were in a hurry.  They went upstairs, so they didn't find him. When the three of them approached the second floor, Zhou Chengye stepped into the private room and sat on the main seat. Suddenly, the "bastard spirit" began to radiate outside.  Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan were first dazzled by the exquisite and elegant decoration in the room, then were stunned by the large round table in the middle, and finally were awakened by Zhou Chengye's voice. "Oh!  Brother Pei, Brother Guo and Brother Li, I haven¡¯t seen you for several months, I miss you so much!  "Zhou Chengye stood up, walked around from the main seat to the door, and warmly greeted his three old friends who were still in a state of dementia. Pei Hean and others looked at Zhou Chengye who suddenly became unfamiliar in front of them, and for a moment they didn't know how to speak. "Guo Yuanzhong is still temperamental.  He is relatively straightforward and likes to speak directly. He said in a loud voice: "Zhou Laoer, you are really generous today!  Pei He'an said you were treating him. Ziyan and I didn't believe it at first. I didn't expect you to organize such a big battle. Could it be that you really made a fortune?  " "Brothers, let's take a seat first. If I really have a chance to make a fortune, I will naturally not forget you. Today is a good time to have a drink and talk about how to share the blessings!  "Zhou Chengye has now figured out the details of several people, and his speech and behavior are more calm and calm, without any sense of unfamiliarity.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 48: Friendly friends

    Under Zhou Chengye's warm greeting, several people sat down in order.  Because Zhou Chengye was the host, he sat in the middle position quite naturally, with Pei He'an and Li Ziyan sitting on his right, and Guo Yuanzhong on his left.  After the four of them were seated, two bookboys, Zhang Wei and Cheng Zhi, came in carrying plum juice that had been stabilized by well water. They placed a cup in front of everyone, and then stood very politely not far behind Zhou Chengye.  Always waiting for the master's instructions.  Pei He'an winked at Li Ziyan and Guo Yuanzhong with a strange smile on his face, which clearly meant: "Well, do you know why the second son of the Zhou family doesn't go to Yicui Hall now?"  Because if you find two rabbit husbands, you can enjoy the "blessing of bringing people together" at home!  Guo Yuanzhong was born as a general and couldn't stand Pei He'an's temperament, so he lowered his head and took a deep sip of sour plum juice.  Li Ziyan admired the behavior of a gentleman and could not see Pei He'an's weird behavior, so he pretended to turn his head to admire the bonsai flowers in the room.  Seeing that the scene suddenly turned cold, and everyone looked preoccupied, Zhou Chengye had no choice but to say, "I haven't seen you for a few months, what are you guys busy with?" Guo Yuanzhong, who had been holding back for a long time, finally said, "What else can you do?  What are you busy with? You're busy playing with girls, you're busy drinking wine, you're busy wandering around!" Zhou Chengye thought to himself that these guys are still "the same", but he said: "Oh, you guys are so carefree.  Happy, I really envy you! But you don¡¯t know that my father has locked me up in the house. I can¡¯t go anywhere in the past few months, let alone look for flowers, get drunk and have sex.¡±  He curled his lips and said, "Don't complain to us. Even though your parents have banned you, they haven't done anything wrong to you. Look at these two rabbit husbands behind you, they are both good things!"  Pei He'an and Li Ziyan knew that Guo Yuanzhong was a fool and sometimes couldn't speak clearly, but they still didn't expect that this guy would directly say that Zhou Chengye liked Mr. Rabbit.  The two of them looked stunned and glared at Guo Yuanzhong fiercely.  When Zhou Chengye heard Guo Yuanzhong say this, he was slowly drinking sour plum juice, but he couldn't hold it back and spurted it out on the spot with a "pop".  "I'll wipe it! You guys are so damn capable! Let me say it again, I'm not Mr. Rabbit, you are!" Zhou Chengye hurriedly took out his handkerchief and wiped his clothes that were wet with sour plum juice. While wiping, he protested loudly.  .  "Since you are not Mr. Rabbit, why don't you come to Pingkangli and take care of Miss Zhuo'er's business?" Pei He'an looked reluctant.  "Because I suddenly changed my temper, I feel that hanging around in the flower streets and alleys all day long is not what a man should do!" Zhou Chengye looked at Pei He'an with "disdain" on his face.  "Okay, you two, it's better not to argue. We came to Chenji Restaurant today to have a drink, not to quarrel. Let's save it all!" Li Ziyan said to mediate.  Because of this little episode, the atmosphere in the room became much more relaxed. Guo Yuanzhong asked curiously: "Tuesday, how much will it cost for you to treat us to a meal of wine today?" Zhou Chengye stretched out a finger easily.  Guo Yuanzhong stuck out his tongue and said with a sigh: "What a guy, you actually need a thousand dollars!" "Brother Guo, you misunderstood, it's ten dollars!" "Pfft!" This time it was Pei He'an and Li Ziyan's turn to complain.  .  Guo Yuanzhong opened his mouth wide, wanting to say something, but he didn't know what to say for a long time, so he closed his mouth reluctantly.  "Tell me! Where did you get so much money?" After a period of astonishment, the three friends stared at Zhou Chengye and asked angrily.  ¡°It¡¯s very simple, it was all given by my grandpa!¡± Zhou Chengye replied easily.  "Who is your grandpa?" "My grandpa is Chen Guiyun, the owner of Chenji Restaurant!" "That's it! It's such a good Tuesday, why don't you bring us here, causing us to wander around?  Wandering around, others will look down upon you!" After a few guys talked nonsense again, Baoshun finally walked in with a group of children serving food.  In the blink of an eye, the big round table that was empty just now was filled with eight cold dishes, eight hot dishes, green, red, white, black, purple a combination of meat and vegetables, all in color, flavor and taste.  Two stews and two snacks.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A few libertines who had been lucky enough to come to Chenji to taste it once or twice, looked at the brand-new dishes on the table, their Adam's apples began to surge involuntarily, and they almost went up to grab them.  Zhou Chengye was not in a hurry and asked Zhang Wei and Chengyi to pour wine for a few people first.  When the rich aroma of wine came out, Guo Yuanzhong, who had always been a heavy drinker, shouted: "What a fragrant and strong drink!" "Here,Brothers, let¡¯s drink this cup for today¡¯s happy gathering!  "Zhou Chengye raised his glass and proposed. Several guys with greedy stomachs hurriedly picked up the wine glasses and poured the wine into their throats with a "sizzle" sound. "After a glass of strong wine, "Hiss¡ª¡ª!"  "Guo Yuanzhong moaned happily. After a glass of strong wine, "Ah¡ª¡ª!  "Pei He'an screamed in pain. After a glass of strong wine, "Ouch¡ª¡ª!  "Li Ziyan shouted excitedly. A few hungry guys, no longer caring about their appearance and manners, began to gobble up. "Brother Pei, how is the old minister's health now?  "Zhou Chengye asked as if he was chatting. "It's not good. Now that my body is getting older, I'm afraid I don't have much left to live.  "Pei He'an drank heavily and ate vegetables. Zhou Chengye asked Guo Yuanzhong again: "Brother Guo, your Majesty sacrificed his life for the country and was buried under Yuguandu Mountain. Next year will be the three-year memorial ceremony. Have you ever thought about going there to worship?  Ichiban?  " "I am the son of man, how can I not think about it!  It's just that it's thousands of miles away from Chang'an to Yuguan, and Turks are now rampant there. It's so difficult to find my father's tomb!  "After Guo Yuanzhong finished speaking, his eyes turned red, and he drank another glass of strong wine. "Brother Li, I recently heard that Mr. Beihai has another masterpiece coming out. When can I get an authentic one for me?  "Zhou Chengye did not let Li Ziyan go. "If someone asked me for my grandfather's original calligraphy, I would definitely not bother to pay attention, but since Erlang has spoken, I will help you get a calligraphy no matter what!  "Li Ziyan, who was already a little drunk, said with a big tongue. From the questions and answers of the few people just now, it is not difficult to find that the identities of the few friends Zhou Chengye has made are actually not simple. That Pei He'an is the former Minister of the Ministry of Personnel  , the fifth grandson of the famous scholar Pei Pang. Now that Pei Pang is retiring at home and has reached the end of his life, few descendants of the Pei family can stand up, so even Pei and An are not doing well. They are like Zhou Chengye.  The young dandies were mixed together. Guo Yuanzhong was the son of Guo Yingjie, the deputy general manager of the army in Youzhou of the Tang Dynasty, who died in the battle at Yuguandu Mountain the year before. Guo Yuanzhong was deeply affected after his father died for the country.  I don¡¯t know how he was dragged in by Guo Hean, and he lived in confusion among a few scholars. Li Ziyan was the grandson of Li Yong, the great calligrapher of the time and the governor of Beihai. Because the Li family was rooted in Chang'an, he stayed in Chang'an to study.  He studied in Chang'an County and was Zhou Chengye's classmate and friend on weekdays. From this point of view, Zhou Lang, who was so exhausted on that thunderstorm night, actually acted in a measured way. Although the people he made friends with were not in the same family.  The eldest son, their family is not a very powerful prince, but compared with Zhou Chengye's status, it is not low at all. Although they usually like to talk nonsense, when it comes to their character and ability, they are not at all low.  But it's not necessarily that bad. It's a pity that because they were not the eldest son, they were destined to live in depression and entanglement. Now, Zhou Chengye's "spare tire" has completely changed, so

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 49: Franchise Store

    Wine is the essence of food. The more you drink, the younger you will be.  ???????????????????A few guys who are not old to begin with have to imitate other older people and force themselves to talk about their worries when they have nothing to do. As a result, they all blush like Guan Gong.  Zhou Chengye drank slowly at the beginning and kept urging several people to drink, but he himself only tasted it briefly. Later, he just stayed out of the matter and watched a few guys fight and show off at the wine table.  When Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan were all 70% drunk, Zhou Chengye signaled Zhang Wei and Cheng Yi to stop pouring wine for them, and instead poured wine with cloves, cardamom, tangerine peel, cinnamon grass, and tea leaves.  The sobering tea is made by mixing them together.  "Brothers, did you have a great time drinking today?" Zhou Chengye asked them with a smile.  "The food is the finest delicacies, and the wine is the finest wine. Erlang is so bold in taking action!" Guo Yuanzhong said with a big tongue.  "Although the restaurant has given us VIP cards today, it's still difficult to come to this private room to eat and drink!" Pei and An sighed with emotion.  "I see that the business of Chenji Restaurant is so booming that it can only be described as making a fortune every day." Li Ziyan said with some envy.  "Look at how promising you guys are! Brothers, I'm leaving my words here today. From now on, as long as you have a drink from me, you guys will have to drink something spicy!" Zhou Chengye said very loyally.  After hearing Zhou Chengye's words, several people were very moved and said one after another: "Erlang is a man of loyalty, but he doesn't get rewarded for his efforts. How can we come here to beg for mercy every day! Occasionally, we invite a few friends to sit in the hall and relax.  Let¡¯s have a drink here, it¡¯s already a happy time.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but persuade the brothers to talk like this, but I still have some ideas in my mind. If I can get your support, maybe we can stay in Chang¡¯an City in the future.  You can go to any restaurant!" Zhou Chengye said with regret.  When several people heard about such a good thing, they immediately became energetic and pricked up their ears to wait for Zhou Chengye's next words.  "Why don't we join forces and open a small restaurant in the West Market like Chenji Restaurant? It may be difficult to make a living, but it won't be too difficult to make a small amount of money that is enough for us to drink." Zhou Chengye was beguiling.  A few guys.  Li Ziyan was the first to speak out and objected: "This can't be done. Merchant trading is a despicable business. You and I are both descendants of officials. How can we do such despicable things?" Zhou Chengye sighed in his heart and was very concerned about the false innocence of the scholars in the Tang Dynasty.  He had a headache, and he said calmly: "I just said that we join together, and I didn't say that we stay in the restaurant all day long as the shopkeeper. We can definitely hire an experienced and mature person to take care of the restaurant for us!"  Guo Yuanzhong was not an authentic scholar, and he was already very excited about Zhou Chengye's proposal. Now that he heard such a feasible method, he suddenly scratched his head and shouted: "If the designation can be successful, we will hide behind the scenes and just divide the money. Think about it."  It¡¯s fun to think about it!¡± Pei He¡¯an is a guy who has no opinion, but is good at recognizing people. The reason why he associates with Zhou Chengye is that he feels that Zhou Chengye is an upright person.  Now that he heard that Zhou Chengye intended to "set up his own business", he kindly reminded him: "Erlang, have you ever thought about it, your grandpa treated you well, but now you have to open a wine shop in Xishi behind his back? If the old man learns about this,  "Hey, don't worry about this! My grandpa knows my idea, and he supports me. He will not only provide financial help, but also help us train a group of cooks and waiters.  "What? There is no such thing as poaching yourself!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.  "You guys, it's better to visit less brothels in the future and do more useful things! Otherwise, grass will grow in your brains one by one!" Zhou Chengye looked at everyone with a hateful expression on his face, and then continued.  : "Do you know how many restaurants there are in the East Market and the West City combined? Do you know how many restaurants there are in this huge city of Chang'an? There are thousands of them!" "No matter how popular Chenji Restaurant is,  It is impossible to put all the money from the drinkers in Chang'an into his own pocket. If he could earn even one-tenth of the money, he would become a behemoth that could rival the country. Think about it, if Chen Ji's family is allowed to be so prosperous.  "How many restaurants in Chang'an City that are backed by big families will not starve to death?" "The restaurant I want to open is nominally to compete with Dongshi Chenji Restaurant, but in fact it is to distract people.  Some drinkers who were dissatisfied with Chenji Restaurant came to support our restaurant. Do you understand?" Zhou Chengye finished speaking dryly, and then looked at the enthusiastic audience with a look of anticipation.  Li Ziyan always had a good mind. He understood Zhou Chengye¡¯s intention immediately, so he slapped his thigh hard and looked at him with admiration.Zhou Chengye said: "Erlang used his heart, and he is really powerful! What is this move called in the art of war? Yes, it is called 'drawing fire from the bottom of the cauldron'!" Guo Yuanzhong was the queen of the generals. He was familiar with the art of war and looked at it with disdain.  Li Ziyan then corrected him and said: "Please don't mess with Sun Tzu's art of war in the future? This move is called 'surrounding Wei and saving Zhao'!" Zhou Chengye was completely speechless at the dispute between the two living treasures. He didn't bother to talk to them about the art of war and said directly: "You guys  What's the point? This technique is called 'displacement of hatred', in military terms, it's called 'false target', do you understand? I guess you don't understand, you just need to know the new one I'm planning to open.  The restaurant is actually a franchise store of Chenji Restaurant!" Everyone agreed with the statement "franchise store", so they stopped arguing.  "Now let's think carefully about how much money we can spend. Let's put it together and put up the shelves of the wine shop first. Someone will naturally take care of the rest for us." Zhou Chengye did not be polite to a few guys and directly  Pull several of them into the "small gang" of future franchise stores.  "If I licked my face and asked my grandfather for it, I would probably get twenty guan. Adding in the little money I save in my daily life, it would be about 30 guan." Pei He'an said a little embarrassed.  "I have the final say in my family now. If I put it together, I can probably come up with forty guan." Guo Yuanzhong is the most enthusiastic, so he is the most determined.  "I can only offer ten guan, but I have two authentic paintings of my grandfather there. I can sell them at a discount, or get one or 20 guan back." Li Ziyan gritted his teeth and made up his mind.  "The three of you can put together a hundred guan, and I can give you a hundred guan here. The total is 200 guan, and we can barely open a shop! This matter has been settled. Now I will divide the work for you.  , starting from today, you are no longer allowed to hang out in brothels all day long, everyone must work hard!" Zhou Chengye waved his hand, as if facing thousands of troops, and started his second business trip since he came to the Tang Dynasty!  Hype.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 50: Five taels of gold and a jar of wine

    Zhou Chengye can be sure that when Pei Hean, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan left Chenji Restaurant, their minds were clear enough, because when everyone went downstairs, their eyes were not drunk, but with a bit of longing and hope.  hope.  Zhou Chengye didn't know how many days these guys could maintain this upward state, but he still hoped that through the changes that had taken place in himself, he could stimulate a few good friends so that they could strengthen their determination and have a fight from the inside out.  Change.  According to Zhou Chengye's division of labor, Pei He'an, who has extensive connections, is mainly responsible for visiting the West Market, looking for suitable shops as a place to open a restaurant, and finding suitable agents to take care of the daily affairs of the restaurant; Guo Yuanzhong knows some of the lower-level officers and soldiers in Chang'an City.  From now on, Li Ziyan would be mainly responsible for inquiring about all kinds of gossip on the streets for Zhou Chengye, especially about the "Hu Da" group. Li Ziyan was thoughtful and went to negotiate with the official office of the West City to handle all the necessary matters for opening a wine shop.  A necessary procedure.  This kind of division of labor can be regarded as making the best use of everyone.  In fact, Zhou Chengye can set up a future "rival" for Chenji Restaurant in Xishi alone, so that he can exclusively enjoy huge profits.  Chen Guiyun had no objection to Zhou Chengye's analysis and planning, and even felt that just opening a "fake rival" was not enough. In the future, if Chen Ji became prosperous in the West Market, he would also have a "rival" in the East Market that could divert other people's attention.  "Restaurant.  The reason Zhou Chengye spent a lot of effort to mobilize Pei Hean and others was because he was trying to win over and form his own small team.  From a realist perspective, Zhou Chengye believes that no matter where he is in ancient or modern times, there are no permanent friends and enemies, only eternal interests.  By opening a restaurant in the West City, Pei and An and others can be brought together with common interests. Although this method is a bit old-fashioned, it is the most economical and practical.  Zhou Chengye does not have a strong desire to make a lot of money. With the many ideas and ideas in his mind from later generations, it is not necessarily difficult to make all the wealth in the world.  Making money is just a way, a means that can make him stronger. What Zhou Chengye ultimately wants is not to become the richest in the world.  After Pei and An and others left the restaurant, and Baoshun and others cleaned up the room, Chen Guiyun walked in.  "Erlang, with today's arrangement, can we use it to entertain Mr. Zhang tomorrow?" Zhou Chengye reviewed it carefully, and then said: "There will be more guests tomorrow than today, and the amount of dishes is slightly insufficient. Increase the number of cold dishes to twelve.  , Twelve stir-fried dishes, four steamed dishes, four stewed dishes, and four dim sum dishes, a total of thirty-six days worth of cooking!" Baoshun on the side immediately handed over the chef's recipe of Chenji Restaurant, and then said: "  Erlang, you should order all the dishes now, and some of them will be prepared tonight." Zhou Chengye nodded, picked up his special quill pen, and quickly circled the dishes.  "These days, Baoshun and I have taken turns working overtime and made fifteen jars of high-quality shochu. Will it be enough for tomorrow?" Chen Guiyun asked again.  "That's enough! I estimate that we only need four jars of wine, and everyone will drink it up on the spot. You have to be careful about the remaining wine. No one can sell it to anyone who bids for it. I guess it won't take long, and the man in the palace will have to send someone  Come and ask us for help!" Zhou Chengye said confidently.  Hearing that the emperor might send someone to ask for wine, Baoshun said excitedly: "How many jars shall we send out then?" Zhou Chengye said without doubt: "You can't send them! You must let the palace people spend money to buy them.  And the price should be set at a high price of five taels of gold per jar, and a maximum of five jars should be sold! The remaining ten jars will be stored in a cellar, and no one will buy them! " "Really bargaining with the royal family?" Chen Guiyun asked in surprise.  .  Although a jar of high-quality soju will consume a lot of ordinary wine, it is definitely not worth the high price of five taels of gold. It is only two taels of gold at most.  "Two taels of gold are worth twenty taels of silver, and one tael of silver is worth one thousand qian, which is usually copper coins.  If the price set by Zhou Chengye is followed, a jar of fine soju worth two guan will eventually be sold for an astonishingly high price of 50 guan, which Chen Guiyun, who is accustomed to the world, cannot believe and accept.  "The wine that the emperor wants to drink must be a rare good wine in the world. If we sell it cheaply, wouldn't the royal family be very embarrassed?" Zhou Chengye said with a "sneaky smile" on his face.  "Then why not dedicate it to the emperor?" Baoshun asked with some confusion.  "You can't spoil him! If you offer it this time, next time he will want to eat and drink for free, which is not possible. We don't owe him Lao Li's family. If you want to drink, you have to pay for it! Besides,  If the royal family has money to increase the number of households from 500 to 1,000 households, then they will have money to buy wine!" "But what if the palace people buy wine at the price of the palace market?" Baoshun was a little unsure.  asked.   "Then we won't sell him this kind of soju, just ordinary soju!" Zhou Chengye replied without thinking.  "This is the crime of bullying the emperor" "I'm afraid of a ball! There is a prime minister in front of me. If you want to drink good wine without spending money, there is no way." In the end, Zhou Chengye persuaded Chen Guiyun and Chen Baoshun to accept  Developed his own concept of ¡°hunger marketing¡±.  Zhou Chengye thought very clearly that this kind of high-quality shochu must take a high-end route in the future. Even if something goes wrong at Chenji Restaurant in the future, and the Chen family closes its doors and goes back to their hometown to make wine, they can still get huge profits.  " Ordinary people will not die if they drink a few sips of high-quality liquor and make money from rich people. Zhou Chengye takes it for granted and does not feel guilty at all.  Especially to earn money from the royal family, one must be thick-faced, bold, and sinister. Instead of leaving Li Longji to An Lushan, Shi Siming and other Shatuo barbarians to enjoy, it is better to pull him out of the palace as soon as possible.  Domestic demand!  The three grandsons and grandsons made a detailed discussion in the pine room and finally decided on all the procedures for serving wine tomorrow. So the three of them dispersed and were busy with the things they were responsible for.  In the afternoon, the guests who had lunch at lunch gradually dispersed. Before the guests who came to drink in the evening arrived, there was a rest time of about an hour.  Zhou Chengye asked Cheng Zhi to go down and call all the forty-five children into the Songtao box. Although it seemed crowded when there were more people, more people could stand in the spacious room.  Zhou Chengye asked the children who were the leaders of the group: "Have you been lazy these days?" The children shook their heads vigorously and replied in unison: "I am reporting to the master that everyone is very attentive and no one is lazy!" "Very good! Then everyone  "Have you continued to exercise every morning and evening as I asked?" "I want to tell you, master, that some of you who are strong have already begun to exercise, and some of you who are weak have said that they need to rest for a while before they can exercise.  Otherwise, something will happen to you. " "Well, what I said is what I said, and you should listen to it. You all can live and work here with peace of mind. I promise you that before winter comes, you will all be able to live in a small room under the kang.  Inside the house!" The children were immediately happy, and they all showed their white teeth happily.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 51: Style cannot be eaten

    The Tang Dynasty was a country that pursued fashion and elegance. Men advocated wearing flowers and incense, women liked all kinds of colorful, naked and sexy clothes, and emperors were keen on playing polo and holding banquets.  As the founder of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Li Longji paid special attention to style.  The emperor was handsome when he was young. He could act as an actor on stage, ride a horse and shoot, and he could also compose poems of good quality.  It can be said that Li Longji exudes romantic temperament from his bones.  What kind of emperor there is, there will be what kind of ministers.  The prime minister appointed by Li Longji, Zhang Jiuling, was the most elegant man in the Tang Dynasty.     none of them.  This legendary prime minister and poet was known as "the first person in Lingnan" by later generations.  Zhang Jiuling had worked with Li Longji for many years, but every time the emperor saw him, he felt as refreshed and comfortable as if he had drank Pu'er tea or taken a hot spring bath.  Even though Lao Zhang was later expelled from Chang'an because he offended the emperor, Li Longji still never forgot Jiuling's demeanor.  Whenever a minister recommended a talent, the emperor would first ask: "Is his demeanor as good as Jiuling's?" In Li Longji's mind, Zhang Jiuling has always been synonymous with demeanor.  However, demeanor cannot be used as food, nor can it be used as capital for ministers to challenge the emperor.  Especially when Li Longji, who is so happy with his achievements, gradually becomes less fond of listening to objectionable remarks, if you still present the facts to the emperor in a graceful manner, reason and principles, then the ministers, whether they are prime ministers or censors, will face being criticized by the emperor.  "Firing" is dangerous.  Because the emperor gradually became displeased, and Li Linfu, a sweet-talking guy, fanned the flames around the emperor, and Concubine Wu Hui, who harbored selfish intentions, blew pillows at Li Longji, the virtuous prime minister Jiuling Gong was living in the court now.  It's getting sadder.  Fortunately, Lao Zhang accidentally discovered a "Thousand Mile Horse" in Zhou Ziliang's house a few months ago, and impulsively recognized him as his adopted son. As a result, his waist and legs no longer hurt recently, and he feels better.  There are so many, so happy!  The reason why Zhang Jiuling is in a better mood is because Zhou Ziliang, whom he promoted, is now enlightened and knows how to help him deal with Li Linfu, and his methods are so slick and sophisticated that it even gives Li Linfu, who is as cunning as a fox, a headache.  Although Zhou Ziliang was not a big official, he played a big role in front of the emperor. Over the past two months, Lao Zhang often smiled and watched Zhou Ziliang say everything he wanted to say for him, and he would not offend anyone.  The emperor was angry.  As long as the emperor is not angry, he will naturally not provoke the elegant Zhang Jiuling.  The second reason why Zhang Jiuling was in a good mood was that he found that his vision of people was still accurate. The second boy of the Zhou family was indeed not an ordinary person. Every time someone sent him a poem, Lao Zhang couldn't put it down and recited it repeatedly.  From time to time, there are high-quality appraisals of works. For Zhang Xiang, who loves poetry as much as his life, it is like giving him a centuries-old wild ginseng to cheer him up.  Fortunately, he recognized his son in time. Otherwise, if someone else had taken the lead, wouldn't Lao Zhang beat his chest and shout that it was a pity?  There is another reason that cannot be told to outsiders, but it is what Lao Zhang values ????the most.  Although he himself is a leader in the literary world, as a senior prime minister, Lao Zhang clearly knows that playing politics and playing with words are two different things.  With the song "Deng Le Yu Yuan" written by Zhou Jiaerlang, Zhang Jiuling was keenly aware of his talent and understanding in politics. However, Zhou Chengye could also write good poems.  With Zhang Jiuling¡¯s eyes that have seen countless people and discern every detail, he feels that Zhou Chengye will be his most suitable successor in the future.  Don't doubt Prime Minister Zhang's judgment. Historically, he saw that this guy was dishonest twenty years before the Anlushan rebellion, and firmly suggested that the emperor chop him into pieces. As a result, Xuanzong believed Li Linfu's lies and left him behind.  An Lushan's small life also left a gravedigger in the prosperous age of Kaiyuan.  Precisely because he paid more and more attention to Erlang of the Zhou family, Zhang Jiuling privately discussed Zhou Chengye's "progress" with Zhou Ziliang many times. Unable to withstand Zhang Xiang's enthusiastic pressure, Zhou Ziliang had to honestly confess that his son was working as a military advisor for him.  In fact, the result surprised Zhang Xiang.  Zhang Jiuling was very appreciative of some of the suggestions Zhou Chengye made to Zhou Ziliang, especially the one about adopting the "last elimination" method for the selection and appointment of officials. It was really powerful and in place.  Because of this suggestion, Li Linfu now focused most of his attention on Zhou Ziliang, and made much less trouble with Zhang Jiuling in the court.  However, Lao Zhang was very dissatisfied with Zhou Chengye's reluctance to study, and he did not approve of Zhou Chengye's deliberate not to express his reputation through poetry, so he planned to invite a group of famous seniors in the poetry world to enlighten Zhou Chengye.  , and at the same time, it can be regarded as a recommendation for Zhou Chengye.  At first, Zhang Jiuling planned to entertain guests in his house.?.  But Zhou Chengye gave him a suggestion, which made him change his mind.  Zhou Chengye said: "Father, you stood up to the court in such a graceful manner, which made the emperor feel uncomfortable. Because you usually don't make any mistakes, even if the emperor is dissatisfied with you, he will not get angry. This is not good  Good! Ministers should make small mistakes from time to time, so that the emperor can take the opportunity to vent his anger on you, so that the emperor's mood will improve and you will be safe." Zhou Chengye said this tactfully, but he was actually reminding Comrade Lao Zhang.  , don¡¯t act like a saint as a minister, and always lecture the emperor. The emperor wants face, and if you always pinch him, sooner or later there will be no good results.  If someone spoke to Mr. Zhang like this, he would be scolded, but Zhou Chengye was different. When he said this to Mr. Zhang, he first asked Axiang to send Mr. Zhang a pair of reading glasses. This made Mr. Zhang  Zhang was embarrassed not to listen to him.  Since he wanted to let the emperor pull his pigtails on purpose, Zhang Jiuling had an idea and held the banquet at Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi.  Emperor Taizong required officials above the fifth rank not to enter the market. Now, as a second-rank official, Lao Zhang went to a restaurant in Dongshi to have a drink. Although it was considered a mistake, such a mistake would never have a substantial impact on Zhang Jiuling.  .  Now is the prosperous period of the Tang Dynasty, and some of Taizong's rules have been turned a deaf ear by the officials. Some ministers of the court often come in and out of Dongshi, and no idle censor has ever spoken out about impeachment.  The fact that Lao Zhang came to Chenji to have a drink will definitely reach the emperor's ears. If the emperor is in a bad mood, he will use this as an opportunity to criticize Lao Zhang for not being polite now, which just dilutes his past feelings towards him.  Lao Zhang's accumulated resentment.  To do so is to retreat in order to advance.     People can not escape from doing wrong.  Li Longji would never dismiss Zhang Jiuling's position because of such a trivial matter. On the contrary, he would definitely be curious about how great this "Chen Ji" store Zhang Jiuling went to was that it attracted even his most elegant prime minister.  .

 Volume One: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 52: The Prime Minister Attends the Banquet

    On this day, the sun was shining brightly and the weather was fine.  Early in the morning, the shopkeeper and the clerks of Chenji Restaurant got busy.  Some people were busy washing and cleaning the road in front of the restaurant, some were busy wiping the tables, chairs and escalators inside the building, and some were washing dishes, bowls, cups and other tableware in the backyard with cool well water.  Zhou Chengye, who stayed at Chenji Restaurant, had no habit of sleeping in.  After getting up early, he first did a set of aerobics that made Zhang Xuan curious, and then began to direct dozens of children to join the work.  Originally, Zhou Chengye did not need to do these menial tasks, but he wanted to demonstrate to his children personally what it meant to be "indifferent to the four bodies and the five grains", so despite the objections of his grandfather and Baoshun, he still rolled up his sleeves and worked with the children in a disciplined manner.  They work together.  According to the recipes that Zhou Chengye personally selected yesterday, various vegetable stalls sent Chen Ji high-quality fresh fruits, vegetables, meat and eggs early in the morning, and they are now being taken care of by the vegetable preparers.  Although it was Prime Minister Zhang who was hosting the guests today, everyone who was invited would not be stupid enough to arrive after Zhang Jiuling's carriage arrived. Everyone unanimously arrived some time in advance and rushed to the downstairs of Chenji Restaurant to greet him.  Mr. Zhang.  The first to arrive at Chen Ji were the Zhou family father and son, namely Zhou Ziliang and Dalang Zhou Chengzhi.  Behind them were two book boys, Zhang Xiu and Cheng Li, and behind them were two energetic Kunlun slaves.  It seems that everyone is doing well, from master to servant.  Zhou Ziliang got off the carriage and saw Erlang working with a group of servants, and his face suddenly dropped.  He said to Zhou Chengzhi beside him: "Go and call Erlang over to me. How unbecoming!" Dalang just saw his brother working, and he felt a little unhappy, so he hurriedly ran forward to take care of him.  Zhou Chengye pulled him out from the pile of children.  Zhou Chengye knew that the young and old of the Zhou family would not be able to change their minds for a while and would not be able to act like scholars, so he did not go against them and consciously dropped all his work to welcome his father.  "Sir, the sun is getting higher now, would you like to go into the building and take a rest for a while, while Dalang and I are here to greet Mr. Zhang?" Zhou Chengye pretended not to see his father's dark face and greeted him with a smile.  "Stop looking at me! You have to pay attention to your identity. Are you the only one working in the restaurant? My father-in-law will not discipline you, just watch you do whatever you want!" Zhou Ziliang scolded his son, and then took a step forward  Guan Buchao walked into the restaurant.  After his father left, Zhou Chengye said with a face to the children who were watching his joke not far away: "What are you looking at? Whoever doesn't work hard will not be given a meal at noon!" When the children heard this, they burst into laughter.  Not long after, customers arrived at Chen Kee Restaurant one after another.  First, a scholar in his thirties with a handsome appearance came.  Although Zhou Chengye's eyes darkened, he found out through the introduction of his elder brother that this was Zhongshu Ling Wang Wei, and he suddenly became very excited.  Another idol is here!  Wang Wei is an easy-going person and doesn't have much airs. He learned that the two people greeting him at the door were the sons of Zhou Ziliang. After some praise and encouragement, he entered the restaurant with great interest.  In the restaurant, there are four bookboys, Zhang Wei, Zhang Xiu, Cheng Li, and Cheng Zhi, standing in the corridor and at the corner of the stairs to guide the way. Wang Wei can easily find the "Song Tao" private room.  Marquis Zhou Ziliang was outside the door of the "Song Tao" elegant room. He had been shocked by the furnishings inside just now. When he saw his old acquaintance Wang Wei ascending to the second floor, he immediately greeted him with a little pride.  Last night, Ms. Chen had already told Zhou Ziliang that her second son was the second shopkeeper of Chenji Restaurant, and told her husband everything her son had said to her.  Although Zhou Ziliang was affected by the general environment and looked down on businessmen, when he learned that his son did all this for him as a father and for the Zhou family, he couldn't help but have tears in his eyes.  What the son said is so good. In order to prevent his father from having "financial problems", he, the Zhou family's spare tire, should be responsible for doing things that others look down upon, and supporting his father and brother behind the scenes to revitalize the Zhou family.  When Wang Wei was welcomed into the pines, he was also shocked and speechless.  "Brother Cuncheng, I really didn't expect that the place where Mr. Zhang hosted his banquet today was so elegant and elegant!" Zhou Ziliang smiled and agreed, "Let's wait here for the rest of them and see what their expressions will be when they arrive!" "Ha!  , Ha, ha! That¡¯s how it should be, it¡¯s really interesting!¡± While the two colleagues were sitting on the coffee table upstairs, another outstanding person came downstairs, which excited Zhou Chengye.  This time it¡¯s Meng Haoran.  Meng Haoran is the 33rd generation descendant of Mencius. He has lived in Xiangyang, Jingzhou. He is young.At that time, he mainly stayed at home to read to his relatives and read poems.  He once lived in seclusion in the Lumen Mountain area and was called "Meng Xiangyang".  At the age of forty, Meng Haoran finally couldn't sit still anymore, so he traveled to the capital and took the imperial examination. As a result, he was not admitted to Jinshi.  During the years he lived in Chang'an, Meng Haoran had a very good personal relationship with Zhang Jiuling and Wang Wei, and he was also invited this time.  Zhou Chengye met Wang and Meng in a short period of time, and finally calmed down.  Thinking about it, he was making a fuss. Since even Zhang Jiuling could be his godfather, meeting Wang Wei and Meng Haoran now was nothing. In the future, he would definitely be able to meet even more powerful people like Li Bai and Du Fu.  Soon after Meng Haoran was led into the restaurant by Zhang Wei, another middle-aged man named Yan Tingzhi came.  Zhou Chengye was not very familiar with this person, but after hearing the introduction in a low voice by Zhou Chengzhi next to him, he learned that he was Zuo Cheng, the minister of the dynasty. He was Zhang Jiuling's right-hand man in the court and an absolute leader of the Zhang family.  Yan Tingzhi actually has the same temperament as Zhou Ziliang. He often met Zhou Ziliang in the Zhang Mansion, so he was no stranger to these two boys from the Zhou family.  After Yan Tingzhi saw Zhou Chengye, he patted Zhou Chengye's shoulder very affectionately, and then praised him and said: "Erlang did a good job in rescuing the slave girl on the crowd. The song left in the hospital  The poems are also excellent. Come and sit at my house when you have time!" After hearing this, Zhou Chengye knew that Lao Yan liked him, so he agreed with a smile on his face.  Soon after Yan Tingzhi entered the building, an old man with a white beard came.  Even though this 70-year-old grandfather has a completely white beard and hair, he is a very famous person. He was once awarded the title of Doctor of the Four Imperial Colleges.  What do Doctors of the Four Doors do?  He was the real professor in the library where Zhou Chengzhi studied!  If left to future generations, they would all be cultural figures enjoying special government subsidies.  Of course, this old man is not a simple man now. He still holds the important official position of Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and is also the current prince's attendant.  This old man¡¯s name is He Zhizhang!  Not long after He Zhizhang got off the carriage, the carriage of Mr. Zhang Jiuling, the most dazzling star of Chenji Restaurant today, arrived.  Lao He has more seniority and is older than Zhang Jiuling. Being the first to take the lead is already a great honor.  Zhang Jiuling did not want this old gentleman with a cheerful personality and nickname "Si Ming Kuang Ke" to accuse him of being arrogant.  Zhou Chengye is unknown to others, but he is very familiar with Zhang Jiuling.  When he saw Zhang's carriage arriving, he immediately trotted towards it and shouted from a distance: "Father, you are here!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 53: The sun shines brightly

    Zhang Jiuling saw the second son of the Zhou family coming up to him from afar, with a "looking through the autumn water" expression on his face, which made him feel very happy.  ¡° This Erlang of the Zhou family is indeed different from his arrogant father. He is obviously much more mellow in terms of human relations and sophistication, making it easy for people to feel close to him.  Zhou Chengye carefully held Zhang Jiuling's arm and helped his old husband off the carriage. Before he could say anything else, Lao Zhang loudly greeted He Zhizhang who had not yet entered the building: "Brother Ji Zhen, stay here, I will accompany you."  You go upstairs!" Zhang Jiuling only focused on getting close to He Zhizhang, but left the attentive Zhou Chengye aside, as if he didn't know Zhou Chengye at all.  Zhou Chengye doesn¡¯t have any resentment towards Lao Zhang¡¯s behavior. Zhou Chengye, who worked for the leader for several years in his previous life, knows that the more the leader does not treat you as an outsider, the more he will deliberately keep a certain distance from you when in front of others.  Zhang Jiuling obviously regarded him as one of his own, so he was busy greeting He Zhizhang and left him aside.  He Zhizhang was open-minded and uninhibited by nature, and was known as a "lovely talker". In his later years, he became even more promiscuous. When he saw Zhang Jiuling coming up to hold his arm, he was not pretentious, so he and Lao Zhang held hands and chatted, and they went to the second floor of the restaurant.  Go.  Before Mr. He and Mr. Zhang ascended the stairs, the sharp-sighted Zhang Wei led the way. Zhang Xiu even ran to the pines on the second floor in advance and said to the people who had arrived earlier: "My lords, Mr. Zhang and Mr. He have arrived.  Downstairs!" After hearing this, everyone in the room stood up and came to the door to welcome Zhang Jiuling and He Zhizhang.  "Haha, everyone is here. Today I invite you all to taste the food and wine of Chenji Restaurant. I heard that it is difficult to book private rooms here!" Zhang Jiuling half-jokingly and half-seriously greeted everyone, and then left openly.  Entered the "Songtao" elegant room.  "Compared with others, Zhang Jiuling's daze was obviously shorter when he entered the private room, but everyone still clearly saw Lao Zhang's figure frozen for a moment.  "Huo, I really don't know if I didn't come here, but I was shocked when I came here! This Chenji Restaurant doesn't look very eye-catching from the outside, but I didn't expect it to be quite magical inside! It seems that our trip today will be worthwhile. Come on, everyone  Let's all sit around!" Zhang Jiuling obviously has a good way of controlling the scene, and the atmosphere at the scene became lively and warm after a few words.  At this time, Zhou Chengye finally had a chance to perform.  He first respectfully asked Zhang Jiuling to sit on the main seat, then asked He Zhizhang to sit on Zhang Jiuling's right hand side, and then asked Meng Haoran to sit on Zhang Jiuling's left hand side.  Wang Wei made good friends with Meng Haoran and sat down next to Meng Haoran; Yan Tingzhi sat next to He Zhizhang, and Zhou Ziliang sat down next to Yan Tingzhi.  Zhou Chengzhi sat down beside Meng Haoran in a polite manner, leaving Zhou Chengye alone.  Zhou Chengye was not polite to everyone, and directly chose the last seat with his back to the door. There was still a gap between Zhou Ziliang on the left and Zhou Chengzhi on the right.  Seeing that everyone had already sat down, Zhou Chengye said to Baoshun who was already waiting outside the door: "Baoshun, serve the dishes and serve the wine!" Baoshun said "Okay!" outside the door. The next moment, twelve people appeared.  Little girls wearing white gauze skirts and red hairbands filed in, each holding a plate of cold dishes in their hands.  These children had a day of special training yesterday. They always remembered the name of the dish in their hands. When it was time to serve, they announced the name of the dish crisply: "Crystal Jade Vegetable Roll" "Cold Salad Double Ears" "  "Tofu mixed with green onion" "Sweet and sour radish" "Red oil and wind" "Hand-shred white-cut chicken" "Cold wolfberry tips" "Osmanthus and hawthorn lotus root" "Hand-shred eggplant" "Cold kidney flower" "Spread your wings and fly high" "Assorted chicken feet"  As all twelve cold dishes were served, and the large round table was decorated with bright reds and greens, everyone felt relaxed and refreshed.  However, this was just the beginning. Before anyone could comment, twelve tough-looking boys walked in, each holding a plate of steaming stir-fry dishes.  They still acted like they just did, and announced the name of the dish loudly every time a dish was served: "Fried Eggs with Green Chives" "Fried Lamb with Chives" "Stir-fried Pork with Beans and Mushrooms" "Stir-fried Yams with Wolfberry and Fungus" "Stir-fried Pork Slices with Bitter Melon"  ¡°Pork liver stir-fried with sauce¡± ¡°Stir-fried purslane¡± ¡°Stir-fried bracken¡± ¡°Stir-fried aloe vera¡± ¡°Stir-fried kale" "Stir-fried spinach" "Three-color stir-fried lily" As twelve fragrant stir-fry dishes were placed on the large round table, people in the room had already started to salivate under their tongues, smacking their lips gently like a conditioned reflex. He Zhizhang was the first to be impatient.  After losing his temper, he looked at the hot and cold dishes arranged alternately on the inside and outside of the big round table, and said loudly: "Don't rush to serve the next dishes, let me taste them first!"  " Zhou Chengye hurriedly stood up and said with a smile: "Since the Ministry of Industry and Information Technology can't wait any longer, we won't serve steamed vegetables, stews and snacks for now, but the fine wine must be brought to the table quickly!  " Everyone was surprised when they heard that after these twenty-four dishes, there were steamed dishes, stewed dishes, and dim sum. The dishes they saw at Chen Kee Restaurant today, whether they were cold dishes or hot dishes, were not necessarily the same.  The ingredients are rare and high-quality, but the cooking method is unique and makes people feel comfortable watching, listening and smelling it. If there are steamed vegetables, stews and snacks later, it will be really amazing.  Chen Guiyun, who was waiting, finally entered the Songtao Room with a jar of shochu in his hand. "Today, Mr. Zhang and all the elegant people came to the lower building, which made Chenji Restaurant flourish. To express my gratitude, I would like to express my gratitude.  I would like to present the fine wine of our store and invite Mr. Zhang and all the adults to taste it!  " After Chen Guiyun said these polite words, he very neatly pulled off the red mud seal on the wine jar, and then poured wine for the guests one by one. " Tang people are bold by nature and don't like to use small cups when drinking. Today  The people who came here were all good drinkers, so Zhou Chengye simply asked the restaurant to prepare a set of expensive luminous cups for everyone. Since Chen Ji Soju is going to become an instant hit, the drinking utensils cannot be too shabby.  ? The fragrant, mellow, colorless and transparent shochu was poured into the exquisite luminous cup. A group of literati and poets were infected by the rich aroma of the wine, so they closed their eyes and sniffed, showing an intoxicated expression.  "The dishes are fragrant and the wine is fragrant. It's a good time for a feast. Everyone, let's drink this cup!"  "Zhang Jiuling stood up and suggested, and everyone responded impatiently. They picked up the wine glasses with both hands, and after congratulating each other from a distance, they happily raised their necks and poured the wine into their throats. "Hiss¡ª¡ª!  "    "ha¡ª¡ª!  " "Cough-cough!  "    "ah¡ª¡ª!  "  As a glass of strong wine was consumed, everyone made various sounds of comfort and "pain". They really didn't expect that the wine was so strong. "It's so strong that it makes people forget their worries, and it's so strong that it makes people intoxicated! (  A new week has begun, and Qingyang is asking for votes, favorites, and everything! Seeing how hard Qingyang writes, dear friends, please do your best!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 54: Comparable to a roast tail banquet

    The strong liquor went down the throat, making the old and young men in the seat suddenly full of enthusiasm, and everyone started to devour the table full of fresh dishes.  In fact, from the perspective of future generations, the dishes currently on the wine table are very ordinary home-cooked dishes. There are no wild seafood such as bear paws and deer antlers, shark fins and bird's nests, abalone and sea cucumbers, monkey brains and snake soup. This is in line with the political situation at that time.  The environment has a lot to do with eating habits.  Since the establishment of the Tang Empire, in order to conceal their Hu origin, the emperor Li Erzhui was regarded as the founder of the Li Tang Dynasty, and he highly praised Taoism.  After Taoism spread, some of its customs had a profound impact on people's diet. Therefore, fish and meat were subject to many restrictions in the diet.  Taoist rules have strict restrictions on the daily diet of believers, and abstaining from meat and fish is the most important aspect.  When Wu Zetian was in power, she strongly supported Buddhism and suppressed Taoism. In the hands of Li Longji, the situation was exactly the opposite.  In order to pursue Taoism, Li Longji promoted Taoist taboos throughout the country, so that people all over the country were bound by them.  Just last October, the emperor ordered that "from the 13th to the 15th day of the third lunar month of the first, seventh, and tenth lunar month of each year, killing, fishing, and hunting should be prohibited."  Even if people do not believe in religion, they must follow this rule and eat vegetarian food for three days before and after.  In addition, Taoist scriptures believe that dragons are transformed from carp and are sacred and inviolable. Those who eat them will encounter great disasters. In addition, "carp" and "Li" are homophonic, so the emperor strictly prohibited the hunting and eating of carp nationwide.  Four years ago, Li Longji ordered a "ban on carp fishing." Anyone who caught carp must be released, and anyone selling carp in the market would be punished with sixty strokes of the cane.  Immediately afterwards, governments at all levels formulated a series of regulations to restrict people from fishing and eating fish, extending the ban on carp to restricting the consumption of all fish and shrimps.  If there are no fish, shells, shrimps and crabs on a table of food and drinks, and there are many taboos on meat and fish, the only food that can be eaten is ordinary pigs, beef, mutton, and some wild products and game.  What¡¯s even more speechless is that the cooking methods at this time were relatively monotonous. Meals mainly relied on boiling and stewing, and stir-fry dishes were not popular and promoted at all.  From this point of view, the dishes at Chen Kee Restaurant, which were not high-class in the eyes of later generations and worthless now, are actually quite tasteful, quite creative, and quite fresh and delicious.  Didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Zhang, who always pays attention to his elegance, had his mouth full of oil and didn¡¯t even bother to wipe it off?  Zhang Jiuling is so good at eating, let alone the others.  Only Zhou Chengye, who was used to eating hairy crabs, prawns, steamed mandarin fish and other aquatic products, was the calmest when faced with this table of dishes. He even drank very little shochu.  He Zhizhang had been an official in Chang'an for a long time and had seen a lot of great things in the world. Twenty-five years ago, he had the honor to participate in the "burning tail banquet" invited by Emperor Zhongzong of Tang Dynasty to attend it.  The grand occasion at that time is still fresh in my memory.  He said with emotion: "Although there are no rare and precious dishes in today's banquet, in terms of color, fragrance and beauty, it is better than Wei Juyuan's burning tail banquet back then!" The so-called "burning tail banquet" in He Zhizhang's mouth refers to the scholar just  A meal served to congratulate relatives, friends and colleagues when becoming an official or being promoted.  There are three theories about the origin of its name: one is that it is difficult for a tiger to turn into a human, and its tail must be burned; the other is that a new sheep enters the flock for the first time and is uneasy because it is offended by the sheep, so the tail of the new sheep must be burned before it can become a human.  Be quiet; the third story is about a fish leaping over the dragon gate, and fire from heaven burns off the fish's tail, and the fish turns into a real dragon.  The reason why the banquet was named "Shaowei" in the Tang Dynasty was to symbolize a bright future and a prosperous official career.  This custom began during the Jinglong period of Emperor Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty.  When Lao He said this, several younger people, such as Wang Wei who was in high spirits, said curiously: "Wei Juyuan's tail-burning banquet back then is famous all over the world, and no one can match it yet, but the boss said that today's banquet  If you want to be better than the tail-burning banquet, please describe it to us in detail." He Zhizhang was also happy that someone listened to him talk about ancient times, so he said: "The tail-burning banquet back then was really 'the food was rich and delicious, rarely seen in the world'.  Even Emperor Zhongzong was full of praise for the fifty-eight dishes at the banquet. I vaguely remember that among them were red Luoding, Jushengnu, Guifeihong, Yulu Tuan, Shui Lian Calf, Xijiang Sauce, Bailong,  Tangluo Xiuwan, Tongxinshengjie Preserved Pork, Immortal Pork, Snow Baby, Wusheng Plate, Royal Yellow Queen Mother Rice, Brocaded Turtles, Qingliangzhao, Cold Toad, Mao Soup" As Old Man He listed a long list  After hearing the name of the dish, even Zhou Chengye felt it was very impressive and secretly smacked his lips.  However, what Zhou Chengye didn't know was that these dishes with lively names were actually made in ordinary ways, and some were even wasteful.  For example, the "Jushengnu" mentioned by Lao He just now is just put honey and mutton oil into the noodles, dipped in black sesame and deep-fried; Guifeihong is a refined flavored red pastry; Yulu dumpling is milk  Crispy carvings; water-cooked calf is simmered calf meat over slow fire; Xijiang material is steamed pork shoulder meat crumbs; Bailong? is shredded mandarin fish; Tangluo.Balls are minced meat wrapped in egg yolks; fairy crabs are chicken nuggets mixed with milk; chicken with green onion and vinegar is freshly steamed chicken; cool mince is civet civet cooked and then cooled, then cold cut into dishes; snow baby is  Frog meat is wrapped in bean flour and served in hot pot; cold toad is clam meat soup; Mao soup is rabbit meat soup.  In short, the roast tail banquet that Wei Juyuan prepared for the emperor was not very good from a nutritional point of view, from the cooking method, from the taste and aroma, etc.  Without the aid of many spices and condiments, dishes made using rough or monotonous cooking methods are really not as delicious as the ordinary home-cooked dish "Fried Eggs with Chives".  The reason why Wei Juyuan's tail-burning feast is so highly regarded now is related to the many restrictions on fish, shrimp and other aquatic products after Li Longji ascended the throne.  Twenty-five years ago, ministers invited the emperor to dinner and could see fine ingredients such as river shrimp, mandarin fish, crab meat and crab roe, and caviar. Nowadays, these have become taboos on people's dining tables.  "The reason why I say that Wei Juyuan's roasted tail banquet is not as good as the dishes we eat today is by no means a deliberate flattery or exaggeration. It is actually because the dishes we eat today taste excellent and rich in flavor. Even if they only use commonly seen vegetables, they are still delicious.  Let me know the taste after eating it, and I will never forget it!¡± ¡°And the wine I drank today is also strong and sweet. It is really a fine wine, and it is definitely not a Xinfeng wine!¡± Zhang Jiuling added.  "Since there are such good wines and delicious food, why don't you, gentlemen, take advantage of the excitement to compose poems and sentences, use good articles to accompany the wine, and use delicious food to write poems!" Zhou Chengye made timely suggestions.  "Haha, what Erlang Zhou said is absolutely true. At this beautiful moment, it is the right time to drink wine and compose poetry!" Wang Wei stood up and said.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 55: Good wine is good

    Wang Wei was drinking heartily at this time, and his poetic mood was flourishing, so he stood up and recited: "Ten thousand cups of fine wine in the East Market, how many years have you been a ranger in Chang'an. When we meet, I will drink for you, and I will tie my horse to the weeping willow of a tall building." After hearing this, everyone immediately applauded, Meng Haoran  He stood up with a wine glass in hand and said: "This poem by Mojie is about the high-spirited style and heroic spirit of the young knights in Chang'an City. Now on the wine table are two young men, Dalang and Erlang of the Zhou family, so they should drink wine and write poems to cheer up!"  " Zhou Chengzhi had been doing homework at home for several days in order to attend today's banquet. At this time, he stood up and composed a poem: "I was born as an official in the Han Dynasty, and I first followed the hussar to fight in Yuyang.  "Even if you die, you will still smell the fragrance of your chivalrous bones." It refers to the ideals and ambitions of the knight-errant youth to join the army and serve the country as an adult. It is also full of heroic spirit and heroic spirit.  Although the name of Yan Tingzhi's poem is not obvious, he was also a Jinshi. He applauded the performance of the Zhou family's elder brother, so he raised his glass and said: "Congratulations to Qilin Lang, raised by brother Cuncheng. This poem by Dalang depicts the heroic spirit of a chivalrous man.  It's alive, it's really extraordinary! I heard that Erlang composed an impromptu poem in Old Man Sun's hospital a few days ago. Now it has spread throughout Chang'an and is very popular. Today I just asked Erlang to compose a poem. Let us hear it first.  Hurry!" Zhou Chengye groaned secretly in his heart. He was really afraid that something might happen, and it would be his turn to compose poetry in a short while.  He is not afraid that the group of people who came today will starve Chen Ji, nor is he afraid that they will starve Chen Ji of drinking. He is afraid that everyone will force him to write poems, because the number of Tang and Song poems he can remember in his mind is limited. If he writes one poem today, he will not be able to write it tomorrow.  With just one song, the reputation has risen very quickly. The problem is that when it becomes difficult to continue, wouldn't it mean that the Guizhou donkey is exhausted and the talent is exhausted?  Seeing a group of talented people on the opposite side staring at him expectantly, Zhou Chengye became worried and didn't care about what to do in the future. He wanted to deal with today first.  Zhou Chengye raised his glass and stood up, and said to the grandfathers and uncles present: "Chengye is very talented and has little knowledge. I recently wrote a little poem to show off my shame here." Zhang Jiuling, who knew Zhou Chengye's background, felt a little nervous after hearing this.  He was really worried that his godson would not be able to show off his shame this time and write a new poem that was unparalleled. Wouldn't that mean that there would be no room for the faces of seniors like them?  There is not a single white lady among the people sitting here, but they are all knowledgeable. Everyone knows whose poems are good.  Zhou Chengye recited: "A new song with new words and a glass of wine, the weather last year is the same as the pavilion. When will the sunset return? Helplessly, the flowers have fallen, and the familiar swallows have returned. The fragrant path in the small garden is wandering alone." When he finished reciting, there was no one to do anything.  Even though it was applauded, no one criticized it.  But why?  Just because Zhou Chengye's first task today is to let Zhang Jiuling shine, he dare not use Li Bai's "Bringing in the Wine", Du Fu's "Songs of the Eight Immortals in Drinking", Bai Juyi's "Persuading Wine", Du Mu's "Parking at Qinhuai" and other super wine-related works.  Famous articles are shaken out. Anyone who hears such a masterpiece for the first time will feel extremely stressed.  In order to be lucky, Zhou Chengye stole the song "Huanxisha" by Yan Shu from the Song Dynasty. It sounded pretty good, but it was neither too long nor too short. There were only six sentences, and the pauses in the sentence reading had nothing to do with the rhythmic poetry, so it didn't look crude.  , and it won¡¯t make people think it¡¯s a good poem.  Zhang Jiuling carefully reviewed the six lines of poetry that Zhou Chengye had just recited in his heart, and he was also puzzled.  He found that although Zhou Chengye only recited six sentences, the third sentence was obviously perfect, and the same was true for the sixth sentence. Although it was not very neat, it was definitely not a bad work. Although poetry appreciation paid attention to metrical counterpoint, the artistic conception was always important.  Take first place.  "There is no choice but the flowers have fallen, and the familiar swallows have returned. These two sentences are excellent. Erlang still needs to work harder in the future!" There was really no other way, so Zhang Jiuling said such a car wheel, neither saying how good it was, nor how to say it.  Not bad, but it is somewhat similar to the strange feeling in other people's hearts.  In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, meter was popular, but it would not become popular until the Song Dynasty, more than three hundred years later.  After Zhou Chengye passed this test, he quickly stood up and raised his glass and said: "I have heard for a long time that Mr. Xiangyang's poetry and prose are first-rate. Why not compose a poem today to add to the fun!"  , today I have the opportunity to show my talents in front of everyone, so I will naturally not be polite.  Even if Zhou Chengye didn't get up to invite him, he would still look for opportunities to show off in front of Mr. Zhang and He Zhizhang.  Meng Haoran stood up and recited: "The level of the lake in August is empty and too clear. The steam is steaming over the dreamy lake, and the waves are shaking Yueyang City. If you want to save money without a boat, you will be a shameful sage. Sitting and watching the fishermen, they only have a feeling of envy for the fish."  ¡± An expert will know if there is anything as soon as he takes action.  Meng Haoran carefully crafted this poem for several years, and now it is recited in front of the leaders of the literary world of the Tang Dynasty. As expected, it has a magnificent and magnificent atmosphere.  As a good friend of Meng Haoran, Wang Wei also likes to travel around the mountains and rivers.?After listening to this poem, I couldn't help but stand up and say with emotion: "Brother Haoran, you wrote a good poem! I think that among the poems recited about Dongting Lake throughout the ages, this one by Mr. Xiangyang should be the best!" Zhang Jiuling, He Zhizhang and other elders  The senior writers also nodded one after another, agreeing with Wang Wei's evaluation.  He Zhizhang thanked everyone for their compliments. After drinking a full drink with everyone, he turned to Zhang Jiuling and said, "Please give me some advice from Prime Minister Zhang!" There were no poets in the room. Now only Zhang Jiuling and He Zhizhang were left, but Yan Tingzhi and Zhou Zizhi couldn't agree with each other.  Being famous for their poetry and prose, other people have no conflicts with them, and they will definitely not deliberately create difficulties.  Zhang Jiuling knew that Mr. He was really capable. Even if he wrote a good piece now, Mr. He would not lose his place in the finale later, so he stopped refusing and stood up to recite a new piece of his own: "  There is a bright moon on the sea, and the sky is far away at this time. Lovers hate each other in the night, but the candles are full of pity, and the clothes are full of dew. It is still a good time to sleep." Zhou Chengye heard Zhang Jiuling reciting "  When I read the first sentence of "Looking at the Moon and Embracing the Far Away", I couldn't help but pat my thighs and silently chanted along with my idol in my heart.  Judging from the poems and essays written by everyone so far, there is no doubt that Lao Zhang's poem has reached its pinnacle. After listening to it, people will feel as if their souls are out of body.  Everyone in the audience was moved and attracted by the poem of Mr. Zhang. Everyone forgot about drinking and picking up food, and recited it over and over again in their mouths and hearts.  Seeing that no one dared to comment on this poem, He Zhizhang laughed, then stood up and said: "I am old and dazzled, and I can't compare with you. I will not compose a poem to show my shame today, so I will give you a new work written by Jiu Ling just now."  The first explanation! " "A bright moon rises above the waves. Although people are far apart in the sky, they can still enjoy the moon over the sea. Some lovers resent the long night and stay up all night longing for it. The moonlight fills the room.  Love you. I put on my clothes and the dew wetted them. Since I can¡¯t give you the silver light in my hand, I¡¯ll go back to bed and fall asleep. Maybe I can get together with you in my dreams!¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 56: Calm and responsive

    He Zhizhang played a trick and did not compose a poem on the spot. Instead, he personally interpreted Zhang Jiuling's new poem, which could be said to have given Zhang Jiuling enough face.  An old man like him doesn't care about fame and fortune now, but more often he cares about warm and cheerful gatherings like today.  Three generations of people in the literary world, old, middle and young, gather together happily, drinking fine wine, eating delicacies, and reciting their own poems at will. This is a prosperous scene with successors.  Although Lao He did not compose poetry, no one in the audience had any doubts about the talent and character of this broad-minded old man.  In fact, He Zhizhang¡¯s poems are famous for their quatrains. If we only talk about writing music to worship gods and poems that should be composed, no one in the entire Tang Dynasty can match him.  His poetry style is unique, fresh and unrestrained. The famous "Ode to the Willows" and "Returning to Hometown" have been recited all over the world, and even children with yellow mouth can read them catchyly.  Moreover, Lao He was a very famous calligrapher at that time, and many people came to ask him for calligraphy.  Zhou Chengye saw that the opportunity was rare, so he turned around and motioned to Baoshun, who had been waiting near the door, to quickly bring him the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that he had prepared.  Baoshun was as smart as a monkey. When he saw his cousin winking at him, he still didn't understand anything, so he quickly walked in with the four treasures of the study, followed by Chen Guiyun.  Chen Guiyun saluted the guests, and then said sincerely: "Although I am from a humble background, I know that you are all famous poets. In order to show the sincerity of our restaurant, we have carefully prepared today's 'Prime Minister's Banquet'.  "I wonder if all the distinguished guests are satisfied?" "What a joke, they entertained me with good wine and good food. This banquet is comparable to Wei Juyuan's roast tail banquet back then. Everyone in the audience is a humble gentleman. Who can pick and choose?  The ground said something bad.  The host, Zhang Jiuling, said to Chen Guiyun very politely: "Brother, you must not be polite. Today I want to thank Chenji Restaurant for preparing such rich and delicious dishes and rare fine wines for me and the guests. I wonder if the old man has it?"  No matter what the request is, as long as I, Zhang, can fulfill it, I will definitely not refuse it!" Chen Guiyun was waiting for these words from Prime Minister Zhang, so he said with admiration: "Please leave some calligraphy treasures to Prime Minister Zhang and all the distinguished guests, little old man!  It will be passed down from generation to generation, and this will be used to teach the children and grandchildren." Regarding Chen Guiyun's very simple request, Zhang Jiuling, who was in a happy mood, naturally would not refuse. Not only did he not refuse, but everyone in the audience was eager to give it a try and wanted to be in Chen Ji.  The restaurant left Mo Bao with an expression on his face.  Although everyone is a scholar, it does not mean that everyone is confused.  After today's banquet, everyone in the room knew that Chen Ji Restaurant would soon become famous throughout Chang'an City. The restaurant wanted to use their reputation to promote it, so they left poems and articles in the restaurant for others to appreciate.  Isn't it an opportunity to become famous?  Zhang Jiuling was the first to pick up the pen, and he quickly wrote a quatrain on the white paper. It was He Zhizhang's famous poem "Returning to Hometown".  He Zhizhang defended Zhang Jiuling's reputation today, but now Prime Minister Zhang wants to reciprocate the favor.  After Zhang Jiuling finished handwriting, He Zhizhang also happily wrote down the poem "Looking at the Moon and Huaiyuan Huai" that Zhang Jiuling had just written. The handwriting was indeed vigorous and powerful, which can be called excellent calligraphy.  Next, Meng Haoran, Wang Wei, Yan Tingzhi, and Zhou Ziliang also wrote on the paper one after another.  Zhou Chengye, who thought he was not qualified to keep the book and did not dare to show off his bad words to scare people, took advantage of this moment and hurried out of the door.  Zhou Chengye said to Baoshun: "After the adults in the room finish writing, you can ask the children to bring coriander hand-washing soup to wash the hands of the adults. When the adults sit down and continue the feast, you can put the four dishes  Steamed vegetables and stews are on the table. Especially the four stews have the effect of prolonging life and promoting blood circulation. We must let the adults eat and drink more." Baoshun was about to write down Zhou Chengye's instructions one by one.  When he turned around and went downstairs to prepare, he happened to see Guo Yuanzhong, who had been to the restaurant yesterday, heading straight to the second floor with an anxious look on his face.  Today, because the restaurant is hosting a banquet for Prime Minister Zhang, the rooms on both sides of the Songtao Room are specially reserved for the guards of the Zhang family and other adults accompanying them to use as a temporary resting place.  With Zhou Chengye¡¯s ability to entertain and entertain, he would naturally not treat these military masters in civilian clothes and the entourage of adults badly.  The food and wine they ate were basically the same as those in the private room, except that the dishes were simplified and the drinks were more ordinary.  There were two guards in the corridor on the second floor, standing outside the Songtao Yajian. They saw Guo Yuanzhong hurriedly walking towards this side, so they silently stepped forward and blocked him in the middle of the corridor.  Guo Yuanzhong is the queen of the generals and has martial arts skills. As soon as he saw the posture of the other two, he immediatelyHe immediately stopped and said to Zhou Chengye behind them: "Erlang, please come over and talk. I have something urgent here." These two guards were among the people who had been to Zhou Mansion in the past few months.  One, naturally recognized Zhou Chengye and turned to look at Zhou Chengye with questioning eyes.  Seeing Zhou Chengye nodding, the two of them returned to their original positions and remained silent.  Guo Yuanzhong pulled Zhou Chengye aside and whispered: "The news I just learned from several brothers in the army is that Hu Da has sent out a minion named 'White Dog' and another named 'Night Cat'  I'm leading two groups of people to work secretly. One group seems to be doing harm to Chenji Restaurant, and the other group's whereabouts are a bit strange. They are heading towards Yongleli. " Zhou Chengye felt in his heart after hearing this.  He was suddenly startled, but his face showed no change.  He asked Guo Yuanzhong softly, "Brother Guo, is this news reliable?" Guo Yuanzhong nodded and said, "Those brothers work in the mansion of General Yi Zhonglang, and one of them is Guo Yi, who is mainly responsible for patrolling the Sixth Street Shop.  There is absolutely no problem with the news. " "Well, I know what these gangsters want to do! Brother Guo, don't worry about the restaurant. If they dare to come today, they will definitely give these guys a bruise. I can't leave Chen Ji now.  "There is something very important that you need to do in the restaurant." "Erlang, please speak frankly, I, Guo Yuanzhong, will never be ambiguous!" "I asked my two young boys, Chengyi and Chengren, to bring two other Kunlun slaves to accompany you quickly.  Go to Yongle and keep an eye on the other group. Once you find out that these guys are attacking a young woman, you must ensure her safety no matter what the cost! " At this moment, Zhou Chengye said  The hidden staff mind came into play, and he immediately figured out what tricks Hu Da's group of cats and dogs wanted to play!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 57: The night owl enters the house

    Although Guo Yuanzhong was carefree and carefree on weekdays, he had a competitive spirit running through his bones. It was only in order to cope with other people's gossip that he got involved with Pei He'an, Zhou Chengye, Li Ziyan and others.  Guo Yuanzhong perked up as soon as he heard that Zhou Chengye asked him to help fight in Yongle. Without asking any questions, he went downstairs with the Zhang brothers and two Kunlun slaves who had been to Leyouyuan.  .  Although Zhou Chengye has never seen Guo Yuanzhong fight with his own eyes, looking at his usual walking posture and frame, you can tell that this guy is capable.  Considering Guo Yuanzhong's friendship with some lower-level officers in the army, and the fact that the four helpers he brought were not vegetarians, it should not be a problem to deal with a group of gangsters.  As long as there is no problem with Yang Yuyao in Yongle, even if Hu Da personally brings people to Chenji Restaurant, there is no way he can go back today.  The group of guards of the Prime Minister's Mansion upstairs who are hiding in the box eating and drinking are real masters of the Tang Dynasty's military. They are responsible for protecting the safety of the Prime Minister. Although they look harmless at this time, someone really needs to be there for the Prime Minister.  When they run wild in front of others, they may turn into tigers that prey on others in the blink of an eye.  What's more, these guys came to the restaurant to cause trouble today, and they disturbed Zhang Jiuling's elegance!  When Baoshun led a group of children carrying hand-cleansing soup upstairs, Zhou Chengye pulled him aside and muttered another explanation.  Baoshun's expression changed several times in a short time, and in the end, he nodded and went downstairs again with a sinister smile on his face.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Not long after, the four stew dishes that Zhou Chengye had specially ordered were brought to the round table one by one.  "Spring and Autumn Fruits", "Cordyceps Sinensis", "Picturesque Countryside", "Farewell My Concubine", the names of the four stews have obviously changed from the simple and generous names of the stir-fried dishes just now, and they sound very gorgeous and unique.  "My lords, these four stews are new dishes specially developed by our restaurant. They are high-quality delicacies that are good for health, appetizers, and blood circulation. Please try them!" Chen Guiyun patiently introduced them to the guests with a proud look on his face.  .  At this time, everyone was already drunk with the high degree of soju. They heard that there was such a high-quality stew, so they all started to put some in soup bowls and slowly tasted it.  Zhou Ziliang, who had been urging people to drink since they were seated, was one of the two who drank the least.  The other person who drank less was naturally his slippery and evil son Zhou Chengye.  Zhou Ziliang leisurely tasted the "Black-bone Chicken Stewed Bastard" in the bowl, also known as "Farewell My Concubine", with some complicated emotions in his heart.  Now he knew that Chen Ji Restaurant suddenly became popular in Dongshi because his second son planned and operated it behind the scenes. Zhou Ziliang was really happy and worried about his son's ability to do anything.  It's incredible to think about it. His son can not only write gorgeous poems comparable to "Li Du", but he can also accurately analyze and judge the situation in the court. He can even run a restaurant like this.  It was different, it seemed that everything was planned and expected by him.  Zhou Ziliang estimated that today's "Prime Minister's Banquet" should also be planned by Zhou Chengye. He didn't know what his son was up to in making such a big move. Could it be that everyone here has fallen into his son's plan?  Can't?  Zhou Ziliang drank the soup, thinking about his son.  Not far away, Zhou Chengye, who was sitting near the door, was immersed in sipping the soup, but he was thinking about how to take advantage of Zhang Jiuling's presence when the troublemakers arrived, and completely remove it like a dog-skin plaster.  Get rid of "Hu Da" and his minions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Zhou Chengye If he wants to do anything secretive behind people's back from now on, it will make his balls ache when he thinks about it.  The atmosphere in the private room upstairs was still warm and cheerful. Everyone found various excuses to toast each other, and everyone was drinking staggeringly, but they were still unwilling to stop for fear of being suspected of not being able to drink enough.  Even He Zhizhang, an old man over seventy years old, rolled up his sleeves and drank with others, showing that he was in high spirits.  Zhou Chengye was afraid that the high-alcohol liquor would hurt He Zhizhang and Zhang Jiuling, so he had already stood up to block the drinks for the two old men several times. He didn't want an accident to happen to their health at the end of today's happy banquet.  In the hall downstairs, the individual customers were also very drunk, and it was very noisy and noisy as they were fist-fighting and drinking.  At this time, a slick-headed guy broke into Chen's house with more than 20 young men who were also somewhat arrogant.?The lobby on the first floor of the restaurant.  ¡°Boy, waiter, hurry up and find a few tables for the gentlemen to have a drink. It¡¯s really hot on this hot day!¡± The guy in the lead shouted at Baoshun who was waiting on the first floor while sticking out his tongue.  "This guest, it's really unfortunate that our restaurant has been very busy at noon today. There are no empty seats now. Please go to other places and have a look." Baoshun said with an apologetic look.  "What nonsense are you talking about, you little guy! I want to have a drink at your house today. If you don't quickly make room for your brothers to sit, I don't want you to look good!" It's obvious that I'm taking the lead!  The guy causing trouble is none other than "Night Cat", one of Hu Da's twelve subordinates.  He came to Chen Ji with more than 20 people today. He learned that Zhou Chengye stayed at Chen Ji last night and never returned home, so he came here specifically to "block the door" today.  "Night Cat" didn't think about what to do with Chen Kee Restaurant. He made trouble in Dongcheng in broad daylight. That was also a technical job. He didn't dare to be like the young and Dangerous boys in later Hong Kong movies, just holding a watermelon knife.  He cuts people down and overturns tables when they see them.  This is Chang'an East City, only a stone's throw away from the three major cities. If "Night Cat" goes too far, he and his brothers will be in danger.  The night owl yelled rudely on the first floor, which naturally made the diners and drinkers around him unhappy. Some of the people with a strong temper stood up and said, "You little guy, you don't understand the rules! Did you know that you are coming?"  You need to make a reservation in advance to have a drink at Chenji Restaurant! Since this place is full today, why would you go somewhere else and bother us so much that we can¡¯t even enjoy the wine?¡± ¡°Night Cat¡± was worrying about how to deal with Chen.  Remember that the restaurant started, and now a diner jumped out to talk, which just played into his hands.  He didn't dare to smash up Chenji Restaurant, but if two drinkers got into a fight over words, the nature of the matter would change. Even if someone from the government came forward, it wouldn't be difficult for them to deal with it.  "What the hell are you! What does it have to do with me negotiating with the store? But I want you to come forward, what a fight!" After the night cat finished speaking, he rushed towards the diner who was talking.  An instant later, the hall downstairs turned into a mess.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 58: Qian Niu Wei shines his sword

    The "Night Owl" party was so large that they all attacked the drinkers who stood up to speak. They immediately caused a mess on the entire ground floor, with wine flying around.  Since the beaten drinker dared to stand up and speak, he was obviously not afraid of trouble. Although there were only a few of them, the people at the table showed no fear. They struggled with Night Owl's men and showed no sign of timidity.  The guests at the other tables who were drinking had no intention of participating, but because the gangsters started to move, they were hit by plates, bowls and chopsticks flying around, and some even had leftovers poured all over them.  juice.  Everyone was having a good time drinking in the restaurant, but now they were disturbed by a group of gangsters. Naturally, they were furious, so they joined the melee without any explanation and fought with the gangsters.  In the Tang Dynasty, unlike later generations, ordinary people were not so afraid of the so-called "underworld", because no government dared to act as a "protective umbrella" for these bad elements as openly as in later generations.  With the heroic and fierce temperament of the Tang people, if anyone offends him, he really has to fight him back to relieve his anger.  The ping-pong played downstairs had already alarmed the guests in the private rooms upstairs, so everyone came to the corridor one after another, leaning on the handrail and looking down. The master of the business would rush in from time to time.  There was a lively fight below, with people shouting hello several times.  Such a big movement naturally cannot escape the ears of the adults in the pine bay.  Zhang Jiuling calmly said to the guard standing at the door: "Xue Qi, go and see what happened downstairs." Guard Xue Qi took the order, went downstairs and walked around, found Baoshun hiding behind the counter, and asked  After understanding the reason, he went upstairs to the box and whispered to Zhang Jiuling the situation downstairs.  Zhang Jiuling said with a somewhat unpleasant look on his face: "These gangsters are too courageous! This place is only more than a mile away from the Wannian County Government Office. Do you really think that no one can cure them?" Zhou Ziliang stood up and said:  "Xiang Zhang, please calm down. They are just a bunch of rogues. How can they disturb your mood? I will handle this matter immediately!" After Zhou Ziliang said this, he stood up and walked out. When he walked behind Zhou Chengye,  He even coughed lightly on purpose.  Zhou Chengye has been paying attention to the movements of everyone in the house since the commotion started downstairs. Now when he saw his father walking beside him, he coughed lightly, and he didn't know that this was his father sending him a secret signal.  When Zhou Ziliang went downstairs, Zhang Jiuling asked several guards from the Prime Minister's Mansion to follow him down in order to ensure his safety.  Not long after Zhou Ziliang came downstairs, Zhou Chengye followed him downstairs using the excuse of peeing.  Zhou Ziliang came downstairs and shouted angrily at the chaotic crowd: "Stop it all! I am the supervising censor Zhou Ziliang. If anyone who is short-sighted dares to move again, don't blame me for being ruthless!" Old Zhou  This loud shout was spurted out from the Dantian energy. Not only did the sound shake the roof tiles, but it also had a long aftertaste. It was obviously practiced in quarreling with people in the court.  After Zhou Ziliang shouted angrily, several guards protecting him also shouted at the same time: "Qianniu is here, if you don't stop if you don't open your eyes, don't blame the ruthless sword!" As they spoke, these people unexpectedly  He really pulled out the short sword from his waist, and the gleaming blade was not adulterated at all.  When the drunkards who participated in the fight saw that an official was taking the initiative, they jumped out of the group one after another, shouting loudly: "Please make the decision, sir, and take down these troublemaking thieves!" A group of people brought by Night Cat heard Zhou Ziliang's words.  I wasn't too scared when I shouted. After all, no matter how awesome the supervisory censor was, it was only for the hundreds of officials in the court. They, the local gangsters, were only under the control of the prison chiefs and policemen of Wannian County Yamen, and were not under the control of the supervisory censor.  In Shi's hands.  However, when the men next to Zhou Ziliang revealed their identities as "Qian Niu Bei Shen", Ye Mao felt a thump in his heart and had the urge to run away.  In today¡¯s terms, a group of gangsters making trouble in a hotel may not take the prosecutor general of the prosecutor¡¯s office seriously, but if they face the armed police riot police with real weapons in their hands, they will definitely wet their pants in fear.  The men in the Qianniuwei Mansion are all "eagle dogs" of the imperial court with military positions. Who dares to collide with them in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty?  Night Cat did not dare to resist, so he and more than 20 other gangsters were captured obediently, and were detained on the spot by several Qianniu guards.  The surrounding drinkers applauded and sat on the bench waiting for the subsequent development of the situation.  Zhou Ziliang called Zhou Chengye to a place with few people, and asked lightly: "Erlang, what do you think about this matter?" Zhou Chengye knew that this was not the time to explain more, so he said very simply: "It must be the one sent by Hu Da.  The men are causing trouble. If they are not dealt with quickly this time, I am afraid that Chenji Restaurant will not be able to live in peace in the future. Moreover, Mr. Zhang is still upstairs today. If he cannot kill him as a warning, it will not only be detrimental to the reputation of Mr. Zhang, but also the reputation of Chenji Restaurant in the future.?It is difficult to gain a foothold in Xishi.  " Seeing the murderous look on his son's face, and not even a hint of weakness, Zhou Ziliang felt a strange feeling in his heart. Maybe Zhou Ziliang was used to seeing his son's weakness in the past, and suddenly he saw something in his son's eyes.  After discovering something called domineering, it¡¯s hard to accept it for a while. ¡°Then what are you going to do?  " "Detain the person first, I will go up and inform Prime Minister Zhang that the Zhou Mansion is being watched and I was attacked, and ask Prime Minister Zhang to come forward and put all these guys into the prison of the Ministry of Punishment!  " Zhou Ziliang reminded Zhou Chengye: "The prison of the Ministry of Punishment is a place where important prisoners are imprisoned. Fighters like these are detained by Wannian County Yamen.  " Zhou Chengye had already considered this, so he said: "It doesn't matter, as long as Prime Minister Zhang says that they intend to assassinate court officials, it is not a trivial matter!  Seeing that Zhou Chengye had a plan in mind, Zhou Ziliang said no more. He didn't have the idea of ??dealing with these guys severely. If he can't establish his authority this time, not only the Zhou family will not be able to live in peace, but also Chenji Restaurant will not be able to live in peace in the future.  To be unlucky, such consequences and endings are definitely not what he and Zhou Chengye want to see. After Ye Mao and other gangsters were controlled by the Qianniu Guards, they kept hoping that the "brothers" from Wannian County Government would come over quickly.  After fishing themselves out, they didn't know that they had kicked the iron plate this time. After Zhou Chengye went upstairs, he did not enter the room. Instead, he asked Xue Qi to go in and say a word to Zhang Jiuling. After a while, Zhang Jiuling came to the corridor.  "Father, I have some important things to report to you!  "Zhou Chengye then told everything about the Zhou Mansion being watched, his carriage being besieged at the alley, and the Chenji Restaurant being attacked by gangsters today. Zhang Jiuling has been in politics for many years, and he immediately saw from these three things  question, so his face darkened and he said: "Huh, in order to deal with your father, they can even use such despicable methods!  Erlang, don't worry, now that I know about this, I will never sit idly by and ignore it!  ¡± During the new book period, Qingyang continued to ask book friends to collect and vote for recommendations.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 59: Wannian County Lieutenant

    Seeing that Zhang Jiuling took the initiative to stand up for the Zhou family without having to incite him, Zhou Chengye felt a little moved.  The old man in front of me seems to have no other bad habits besides being tougher in temper, more straightforward in speaking, and more sincere in his treatment of others.  Zhou Chengye said in a calm voice: "Father, I also feel that we should not be careless in dealing with this kind of matter. We must cut through the knot quickly. It doesn't necessarily have to be a lot of heads, but we must find out a few of the culprits and punish them!"  In the imperial capital of Chang'an, if there are such urban foxes and rats raging everywhere, wouldn't it be a joke to all the countries in the world?" Zhang Jiuling recognized Zhou Chengye's calmness and decisiveness at this time. He nodded and said, "It should be so. I saw it today.  It's a small matter, but if you look into it carefully, there is a big story in it. Xue Qi, go to the Criminal Department and ask the officials on duty today to send a team of soldiers and escort all these gangsters back to the prison as soon as possible!  ¡± ¡°Well, Zhou Chengye helped Zhang Jiuling think up the reasons and excuses, but he had no intention of using them.  Why don't we just catch a few troublemakers and send them to the prison of the Ministry of Justice to eat for a few days? This kind of thing is really simple for the prime minister. ?? Chen Guiyun asked the chef to seize the time to serve diners at each table a new meal according to the menu, and stated that it would be given free of charge.  When the drinkers heard that the big shopkeeper said they were treating guests for free, they immediately cheered.  Everyone thought: It¡¯s great to come to Chen Kee Restaurant. You can fight and stretch your muscles, and you can also drink for free. It would be great if such a good thing could happen every day!  It still took time for Xue Qi to go to the Criminal Department to summon people, but the catchers and quickies from the Wannian County Yamen rushed over in time.  Leading this gang of catchers and fast players is Wannian County Lieutenant Cui Yimin. This person was born in the Cui family of Yanling. Although he is only a small "county police chief", his background and energy that can be leveraged behind him should not be underestimated.  Cui Yimin secretly got the news and knew that Hu Da's men in Qujiangchi were coming to Dongshi today to "do business", so he took a group of catchers and fast players to inspect Leyouyuan. After guessing that it was almost time, he took them  The brothers under his command came to Chen Ji with a righteous look, as if they had been working very hard and busy.  Entering Chenji Restaurant, Cui Yimin found that the restaurant was full of joy and peace. Everyone was eating and drinking, and punching. Where was there any trace of an "accident scene"?  When Cui Yimin was wondering, an experienced catcher under him reminded him softly: "Sir, look at the few drinkers over there. There are clearly traces of fighting on their faces and clothes. Here.  There must have been a fight just now." With a dark face, Cui Yimin came to the table of drinkers who had started the fight with the Night Owl gang, and then said fiercely: "I received a report from the store that someone was at Chenji Restaurant.  You are the ones who are making trouble among us!" "This Cui Yimin is really not that big of a deal. He brought Chen Ji Restaurant in with his mouth, and Chen Ji, who was originally the victim, offended people inside and out.  Fortunately, when Cui Yimin came over, it happened that Zhou Chengye did not return to the private room upstairs, but stood behind the counter to help Baoshun calculate the "economic losses" downstairs today.  Since these guys dare to come to Chen Ji to cause trouble, they have to be prepared for heavy bleeding. Zhou Chengye is not the kind of person who likes to keep things quiet and suffer the consequences.  Seeing a group of men in uniforms suddenly breaking into the restaurant, but Xue Qi did not come back, Zhou Chengye felt something was wrong, so he paid special attention to the black-faced man in the lead.  When Cui Yimin went straight to the fighting drinkers, Zhou Chengye hurriedly walked out from behind the counter. He wanted to see what "yao moth" this guy was going to do.  Although the drinkers didn't know Cui Yimin, they could clearly see the official uniform he was wearing, and said with some confidence: "Who said it was us who caused the trouble? The group of guys who made the trouble have now been taken to the backyard!  " Before Cui Yimin could speak, Zhou Chengye who rushed over said quickly: "This gentleman misunderstood. These are the drinkers in the shop. They are indeed not the troublemakers. The troublemakers have been taken away by the Qianniu Guards beside Mr. Zhang.  Went to check in the backyard. " Cui Yimin was very dissatisfied with Leng Touqing who suddenly appeared and interrupted his question, but what made him even more annoyed was that he heard the news about the appearance of the Qianniu Guards in Chenji Restaurant. If the man in front of him  The young scholar did not lie, so Cui Yimin can be sure that the group of guys sent by Hu Da to handle the matter must be under control now.  "You guys, stay here and keep an eye on these guys with torn clothes and signs of fighting on their faces. After I go to the backyard to ask questions, I will come back to question these unruly people!" After Cui Yimin said this,  Angrily, he turned around and glared at Zhou Chengye and said, "Since you know so clearly, then lead the way!  ". "I'm sorry, I have to go upstairs to drink with Mr. Zhang. You'd better find someone else to lead the way!  "Zhou Chengye said these words with a smile, turned around and walked upstairs, without even trying to get rid of the captain. "Bold and unruly!  Stop!  "A catcher next to Cui Yimin was about to take action against Zhou Chengye as he spoke, but was stopped by their boss. Although Cui Yimin is domineering, he is not an idiot. He just heard clearly what the young man said.  Go upstairs to accompany Mr. Zhang. The only person in the Tang Dynasty who is qualified to be called Mr. Zhang. Cui Yimin was still wondering how Qianniu Guards got into Chen Ji Restaurant just now, but now he knows the reason.  "These damn bastards!  He didn't come early or late, but he came over just when Mr. Zhang came to Chen Kee Restaurant to get some smoke. He was really tired of living!  However, how could Zhang Xiang, a dignified second-rank official, end up in Chenji Restaurant?  "Only one of the mysteries in Cui Yimin's mind was solved, but another one popped up again. "You guys, go to the backyard and have a look. Don't get into any conflict with those ruthless people from Qian Niuwei.  I'll go upstairs to see Mr. Zhang!  "Cui Yimin made a decision quickly. Zhou Chengye, who went upstairs a few steps in advance, came to Songtao Yajian and reported to Zhang Jiuling in a low voice about the presence of Wannian County Yamen officers and soldiers downstairs. After hearing this, Zhang Jiuling's expression changed.  Even more ugly, he frowned and said: "Wannian County Government Office is only a few miles away from Dongshi City, but these gang of catchers and quickies have not come yet. Now I ordered them to be arrested, and they showed up!  " Zhou Chengye thought to himself that Lao Zhang didn't seem confused at all. He just saw the possibility of collusion between the officials and bandits based on the time when the Wannian County Government officers and soldiers appeared. He said softly: "If these gangsters were caught by the Wannian County Government,  If you take him away, I'm afraid he will be released soon. As for finding out the mastermind behind it from the gangster leader, it is even more impossible.  " Zhang Jiuling nodded and said without hesitation: "We will never let them get what they want this time. Let me see who dares to stop them today!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 60: A bunch of losers

    Zhang Jiuling continued to have a drink with his friends as if nothing had happened, but he heard the guard guarding the door report: "Reporting to Prime Minister Zhang, Cui Yimin, the captain of Wannian County, wants to see you." "Let him wait outside the door for a while, I am here with you.  Guests talk!" Zhang Jiuling's majestic voice came from the room.  Since Prime Minister Zhang made people wait for his words, Cui Yimin, a low-ranking official, had no choice but to wait outside the door.  Cui Yimin listened to the voices urging people to drink from time to time in the room, which proved that Zhang Jiuling was not busy at all at this time. People leaving him outside was, to put it bluntly, a slap in the face.  In fact, there is another reason why Zhang Jiuling did not see Cui Yimin at this time: he was waiting for Xue Qi to come with people from the Ministry of Punishment.  The county magistrate is not as good as the current one. There was a gang fight in Chenji Restaurant, which should be dealt with by Wannian County Government. The Ministry of Punishment used a knife to kill the chicken and took the person away. If word spread, it will definitely attract criticism from others, unless the behind-the-scenes instigation is found out.  The charges were found to be ten or a hundred times more serious than the trouble.  Not long after, Xue Qi came to Chenji Restaurant with a group of murderous criminal soldiers.  They did not enter the restaurant to alarm the guests, but went straight to the backyard, frightening a group of gangsters and county police officers in the backyard.  Baoshun, who was watching the wind downstairs early, saw Xue Qi leading people to the backyard, so he quickly went upstairs with a plate of snacks, and was not blocked when he entered the Songtao Yajian.  The place where Baoshun served the food was near where Zhou Chengye was sitting. When he put the big plate on the round table, he said normally: "Here comes the snack." Baoshun put down the snack, turned around and left the private room.  .  Others could not understand the meaning of this sentence, but Zhou Chengye knew it in his heart, because if the dim sum was served normally, Baoshun would shout: "The dim sum is here!" Zhou Chengye then kindly reminded Zhang Jiuling and said: "Father, Cui County  "We have been waiting outside for a long time. Should we invite him in to talk?" Zhang Jiuling nodded and said in a moderate voice: "Well, since Chengye came to plead for mercy, let him come in!" He was already waiting outside the door.  Cui Yimin, who was impatient and resentful, was finally allowed to enter the room to talk to Zhang Jiuling.  Cui Yimin recognized He Zhizhang, Yan Tingzhi and Wang Wei among the guests in the room. Although he had never met the others, judging from their clothes and temperament, they were obviously not ordinary people.  In the presence of so many people, Cui Yimin thought that Zhang Jiuling would not stop him from taking those gangsters away, so he said respectfully: "Cui Yimin, the captain of Wannian County, pays homage to Mr. Zhang!" "Oh, I'll let you.  I've been waiting for a long time! It's better to come early than to come early. Let's sit down and have a few bites of food and a few glasses of wine. If you have anything to do, sit down and talk slowly!" Zhang Jiuling put on a smiling expression in the blink of an eye.  What an angry place.  Cui Yimin declined politely and said: "Please forgive me for being busy with official duties. I really don't dare to drink at the same table with you all." Yan Tingzhi on the side said drunkenly: "Captain Cui, there is no need to be polite. Since Prime Minister Zhang has invited you, you should be respectful.  It's better to obey and sit down and have a few drinks. Otherwise, if this matter gets out in the future, people will say that Prime Minister Zhang is not considerate of his subordinates!" Cui Yimin had no choice but to bite the bullet and sit in front of Zhou Ziliang.  Before he could say anything, Zhou Ziliang filled up the wine for him with a smile, and then said: "County Cui has worked hard, come here, drink this cup to wash away the dust." A table full of drunken people  Xun's guys, so they all pointed their fingers at Cui Yimin.  Cui Yimin was drunk by a group of people on the second floor, but it was a different scene in Chen Ji's backyard.  "The arresters and Kuaishou received orders only to come to the backyard to take a look. Now that the soldiers from the Criminal Department came to take people away, they naturally did not dare to stop them.  The quick-minded person inside had alerted Cui Yimin to interrogate the fighting guests at the beginning. After seeing this situation, he hurriedly ran up to the second floor to deliver a message to Cui Yimin. However, he was stopped by Xue Qi before he could go up the stairs.  It turned out that after Xue Qi brought the soldiers from the Ministry of Justice to the backyard, he immediately returned to the restaurant and met Zhou Chengye who took the opportunity to sneak out at the second stairwell.  Xue Qi and Zhou Chengye were old acquaintances. Zhou Chengye said to him: "Brother Xue, please guard this stairway and don't let the soldiers from Wannian County Yamen come in. Zhang Xianggong and their leader Cui Yimin are here  We're talking inside." Xue Qi then nodded and stood guard at the entrance of the stairs, waiting just in time for the catcher to arrive, so he stopped him without any explanation.  In just a moment, the soldiers from the Criminal Department had already escorted about twenty gangsters who were causing trouble in Chenji Restaurant and walked away.  When Cui Yimin was about to faint from being drunk, Zhang Jiuling asked slowly and leisurely: "I wonder why Cui County Lieutenant saw me today?" Cui Yimin then said with a big tongue: "I will report to Prime Minister Zhang. I will listen to the report.  It was said that a group of gangsters were causing trouble at Chen Kee Restaurant.He hurriedly brought his brothers over to stop them. Unexpectedly, the group of guys had been subdued by the guards around the adults and were now being detained in the backyard of the restaurant.  Sir, please tell the Qianniu Guards. Your Majesty will take these gangsters back to the county government office and punish them severely so that they will not dare to cause trouble again in the future!  " Zhang Jiuling nodded, and then said: "Well, it should be so. You can go to the backyard with your men to get someone, and I will ask the guard Xue Qi to go with you!  " Cui Yimin, as if he had received amnesty, quickly confessed to everyone and walked downstairs. At the entrance of the stairs, Cui Yimin saw the anxious looking head catcher who was stretching his neck and looking around, so he asked: "Why are you here?  Didn't I tell you to go to the backyard and watch?  "The head catcher didn't care much at this time and said hurriedly: "Sir, a group of soldiers from the Criminal Department have just arrived. They want to take away the gangsters who are causing trouble!  "    "What?  This happened!  Come with me to the backyard!  " When Cui Yimin hurriedly came to Chen Ji's backyard, all he saw was a few of his men. They were hiding under the shade of the tree, eating the cold melon sent by Baoshun, and bragging to each other with sweating profusely. "  Where are people?  !  "Cui Yimin roared angrily, which made several of the men who were eating melons tremble in fright. Some of them dropped all the melons directly on the ground. "They were, were taken away by people from the Ministry of Punishment.  " "Then why didn't you stop them?  " "Sir, the Ministry of Punishment is handling the case. If you guys try to stop it, aren't you looking for death?  "A bold head catcher whispered. "How long have the people from the Criminal Department been gone?  " "About half an hour.  " "Idiot!  A bunch of losers!  " Cui Yimin, who smelled of alcohol, roared angrily. The group of subordinates who were scolded by him cursed in their hearts: Your mother is the big rice bucket. I am basking in the sun in the backyard, and you are drinking upstairs. Why?  Let's take action against the ruthless people from the Criminal Department. Knowing that the matter was irreversible, Cui Yimin turned around and looked at Xue Qi several times, and then left Chen Ji Restaurant with his men in despair. Xue Qi ignored him.  Cui Yimin looked at him with resentment, and said hello to the brothers who were hiding in a room in the backyard enjoying the cool air and watching jokes: "Come out with me, the banquet is about to break up, we will protect you and return home!"  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 61: Dazhuangyan Temple

    The farce at Chenji Restaurant finally came to an end. The drunken Mr. Zhang, Mr. He and other distinguished guests finally reluctantly left Dongshi, but their masterpieces and calligraphy treasures were kept intact.  Come down.  For the rising Chenji Restaurant, this is more cost-effective than earning a thousand dollars.  Since it was Prime Minister Zhang¡¯s treat, he had to pay the bill himself in the end, but Zhou Chengye paid the bill first.  Although the annual salary of the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty is not low, as much as 1,200 guan, and there are other quite generous incomes, but if Zhang Jiuling knew that this table of food and wine would cost a high price of 300 guan  , which can also make Lao Zhang faint on the spot.  If one jar of shochu is sold at the high price of five taels set by Zhou Chengye, today four jars of shochu alone would cost 200 guan. If dishes are added, it would still cost 300 guan. Chen Ji Restaurant is doing its job.  Do business!  Let's do some calculations. One thousand copper coins can be exchanged for one tael of silver, which is equivalent to about two hundred to three hundred yuan in later generations; one tael of gold can be exchanged for ten taels of silver, and ten copper coins, which is equivalent to about two thousand yuan.  to three thousand yuan.  Given the rarity of the high-grade shochu produced by Chenji Restaurant, a jar of liquor weighing twenty kilograms sells for five taels of gold, which is between ten thousand and fifteen thousand yuan, equivalent to five to seven hundred yuan per kilogram of wine.  Compared with the price of a bottle of Maotai and Wuliangye, a bottle of wine costs 50 guan, which is really not expensive!  ¡°Furthermore, even if this table of wine and food costs 300 yuan, it only costs about 60,000 yuan. According to the reception standards of later generations, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal?  Of course, in fact, the actual cost of this table of food and wine is less than thirty dollars.  But the only people who know the details are Zhou Chengye, Chen Guiyun and Chen Baoshun.  If Chen Kee Restaurant wasn't so profitable, Zhou Chengye would still be throwing a lot of money away.  After seeing off all the adults and his father and brother, Zhou Chengye was not in a hurry to leave Chenji Restaurant. He sat on an armchair in the Songtao elegant room, thinking about something drunkenly.  "Erlang, wipe off your sweat and cool down." Baoshun brought a basin of cool well water from the backyard and greeted him.  Zhou Chengye took the towel and covered his face, and then asked: "Have you explained it to the guests who just participated in the fight downstairs?" "We have already explained it, saying that we did not report to the official, let alone accuse the guests of causing trouble. In order to compensate  My father-in-law also asked me to apply for VIP cards for them all. "Well, this is a good thing. If Chenji Restaurant wants to become bigger and stronger, it must retain and value every guest who comes to the restaurant."  , Let them become loyal customers of Chenji brand! " Baoshun doesn't understand what "brand" is, but he understands that "brand" should be the same thing as word of mouth.  "Will that Cui County Lieutenant stumble behind Chen Ji's back in the future? We deceived him badly today, hehe" Baoshun asked with some worry and some humor.  "Huh, if he wants to die, then he can try to touch us!" Zhou Chengye said with a stern face, as if he didn't take this Wannian county lieutenant seriously at all.  It¡¯s not that Zhou Chengye is pretending to be cool, it¡¯s actually because his vision is too high.  If he could not find a way to return to another world, with his ability, let alone a small county captain, even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty would have his heart set on it.  Others regard the emperor as the Son of Heaven and think it is sacred and inviolable, but in Zhou Chengye's view, this is all ridiculous.  The shitty emperor is just a big bureaucrat and the head of a big landowner.  From ancient times to the present, there have been many foolish emperors. Emperors with ambitions and achievements can basically be counted by stretching out their hands.  Even Li Longji, the founder of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, was beginning to become confused.  Just when the guests at Chen Ji's side had dispersed and everything was calm, something happened in Yongle where Guo Yuanzhong went to investigate.  Yang Yuyao came to Chang'an and followed the convoy of Princess Xianyi's Mansion on the way. However, when she arrived in Chang'an, she could not live in the royal gardens of the three major palaces. Instead, she lived in the home of her second uncle Yang Xuangui in Yongle.  The ancestors of the Yang family were high-ranking bureaucrats three generations ago, which can be traced back to Yang Zhen, the Taiwei of the Han Dynasty. It was only after Yang Yuyao's grandfather Yang Lingben that he began to decline.  But even so, Yang Lingben also served as the governor of Jinzhou. Compared with his son Yang Xuanyan (Yang Yuhuan's biological father), he was much stronger.  Yang Xuanyan used to be the chief minister of Shuzhou during his lifetime. He was imprisoned for a crime six years ago and died in prison.  After Yang Xuanyan's death, the children of the Yang family moved back to Luoyang from Shuzhong and were fostered in the home of their third uncle Yang Xuanyan.  This Yang Xuanxuan is now serving as the Tucao of Henan Prefecture, and he takes great care of the children left by his brother as he treats his own children.  "Compared with Yang Xuanxuan, Yang Xuangui is worse off. Now he only works as a square official in Yongle Village in Chang'an City, that is, he manages the neighborhood."A small official is probably similar to a street director in later generations.  But then again, just because Yang Xuangui is a junior official, he has no airs, and getting along with Yang Yuyao makes Yang Yuyao feel more cordial and natural.  This morning, after breakfast, Yang Yuyao said to Yang Xuangui: "Uncle, Yuyao will return to Luoyang in a few days. Today, I want Sister Yuyan to accompany me to Dazhuangyan Temple. I heard that the temple  The scenery inside is very beautiful, it¡¯s a fun place to go!¡± Yang Xuangui is an old man in his fifties, who looks full of smiles and is very easy-going.  This may have something to do with his long-term dealings with ordinary people in the village. No "street director" can behave like Lord Ma every day, right?  Yang Xuangui said with a smile: "I don't think it's as simple as going to see the scenery? I heard from Yuyan that the young man who sent you back a few nights ago is very handsome. You are going to the Dazhuangyan Temple.  Are you looking for a marriage?" Yang Yuyan on the side quit after hearing this. She pouted and complained to her father: "Yeah, words don't count! You made a promise not to mention this in front of Sister Yuyao, but you turned around and forgot!  " Yang Yuyao didn't bother to blame her cousin for betraying her "little secret", but she panicked and said, "That's nothing! People heard that the Dazhuangyan Temple has magnificent palaces, deep rooms, and forest gardens.  Tianyuan, and the temple has lush trees and pleasant scenery, so I wanted to go for a visit, but it was just to cool off, but my uncle was disrespectful and entertained Yuyao here. "In fact, Yang Yuyao wanted to go to Dazhuangyan today!  A trip to the temple is really related to marriage.  The Dazhuangyan Temple is located in Yongyangli in the southwest corner of Chang'an City. It is the largest royal temple in Chang'an. It is not only very famous but also worth visiting.  The key thing is that from Yongle to Yongyangli, you can pass through Yongpingli where Zhou Jiaerlang is located.  Yang Yuyao's heart was not lost after just two days of absence. She hoped that she would have a wonderful encounter with Zhou Chengye when she went back and forth to Yongping.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 62: Guo Yuanzhong gets angry

    When sisters Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan left the house, they waved to an ordinary carriage and got on it, then headed west.  ¡°Shortly after their carriage left, the white dog hiding near Yang¡¯s house called to his brothers to pile into three carriages and followed Yang Yuyao and the others leisurely.  Seeing that White Dog's group was making moves in the distance, Zhang Xiu, who was in charge of lookout, hurried back to a teahouse in Yongle and said to Guo Yuanzhong who was hiding inside: "Master Guo, that group is making moves.  They took three carriages and followed the two women who came out of Yang's house to the west. " Guo Yuanzhong frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "I don't know where the Yang family's girls are going now. These two Kunlun slaves are too eye-catching.  Maybe you will be recognized by the group in front, so you two will take the lead, and I will take the first step." The Zhang brothers felt that what Guo Yuanzhong said was reasonable, so they made a gesture with the two Kunlun slaves!  After a few moments, he watched Guo Yuanzhong stop a carriage and walk away, and then quickly followed him.  The two Zhang brothers have been on the run for several years, and have already developed a good body to survive. The two Kunlun slaves originally lived in the hot Nanyang area, which made the people in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty feel that the hot weather was too hot for them.  It seems like it doesn't matter at all.  Chang'an City has a population of one million, and there are tens of thousands of carriages coming and going. Guo Yuanzhong sat in the carriage and followed the white dog, which did not attract the attention of this group of people at all.  Walking in the front carriage, Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan were chatting in a low voice that could only be said at home with their daughters.  "Sister Yuyao, the young man who sent you home last time was the man who talked to you outside the private room of Chenji Restaurant?" Yang Yuyan blinked her big, watery eyes and asked in a "gossip" manner.  Compared with Yang Yuyao, Yang Yuyan's appearance is slightly inferior, but she can definitely be regarded as a Xiaojiabiyu.  It seems that the genes of the Yang family are really good. Both men and women have good looks, and there is no such thing as crooked melons and cracks.  It¡¯s not surprising when you think about it. The ancestors of the Yang family have always been high-ranking officials, with more than ten generations of accumulation. Naturally, the wives these high-ranking officials look for are beautiful women from thousands of places, and their descendants will also inherit this  Got a good look.  Yang Yuyao looked at the blinking Yang Yuyan, twisted her eyebrows and said, "Huh, I won't tell you this big mouth! As soon as I say it here, you go tell your uncle again later!" "Hehe, I won't tell you if you don't tell me.  I know! Not only do I know that that person is Erlang of the Zhou family, I also know that he has become your sweetheart now!" Yang Yuyan said with a proud face, "Someone calls 'Erlang' in their sleep at night, it sounds like a close friend.  " "You damn girl, you are chewing your tongue!" Yang Yuyao came to pinch Yang Yuyan with a blushing face, fearing that she would continue to talk nonsense.  After driving the carriage for more than a hundred steps, inside the three carriages that were filing forward and backward, the white dog was panting with its tongue hanging out, cursing the hot weather in his heart.  "A carriage that could have been used for two people was squeezed into four men. It's no wonder it's not hot!"  "Little bitch, you will feel better when I catch you!" Bai Gou thought in his heart, and he felt the heat more and more.  "A few hundred steps behind the carriage where the white dog was sitting, there was another ordinary carriage following leisurely, but sitting in the carriage was Guo Yuanzhong, who was calm and composed.  The three parties who followed them went westward. After spending more than an hour, they finally arrived at Dazhuangyan Temple located in Yongyangfang.  This Dazhuangyan Temple was built in the third year of Renshou in the Sui Dynasty. It was established by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty for Empress Duguxian. It was originally named "Chanding Temple".  Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty advocated Buddhism. His queen, Dugu, came from the Xianbei clan. Emperor Wen respected him very much and allowed her to participate in government affairs. She was called the "Two Saints" in the palace.  Zending Temple is located in the southwest corner of Chang'an City. The temple is large in scale and occupies the eastern half of Yongyangfang. Later, the eastern half of Hepingfang, which is adjacent to Yongyangfang to the north, was also included in the temple, with a total area of ??an astonishing 60 hectares.  .  What is even more surprising is what lies behind.  In the third year of Daye in the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang built a temple for Emperor Wen called the Great Zen Temple, which occupied the western half of Yongyangfang and Hepingfang that was later included.  The scale and structure of the Great Zen Temple is exactly the same as that of the Zen Temple to the east. It also has wooden floating figures and the same height.  In other words, Zending Temple and the later built Great Zending Temple are like twins. Not only do they have the same building area, but the display settings inside are also the same.  I don¡¯t know what Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was thinking at that time, but he did not hesitate to use the remaining half of the land in Yongyangfang and Hepingfang to build a large and scary temple.  The combined area of ??this Zen Temple and the Great Zen Temple is 120 hectares, a total of 1,800 acres of land.  In the early Tang Dynasty, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty created his own title, calling him "Zongzhi", and also called Empress Dugu "Zhuangyan".The two temples are named "Da Zongchi Temple" and "Dazhuang Yan Temple".  Later, the people of Chang'an collectively called the two adjacent temples "Dazhuangyan Temple".  The Forbidden City in later generations covers an area of ??1,080 acres, which is only 60% of the size of the Dazhuang Temple!  Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan entered the huge Dazhuang Temple, but it was convenient for Bai Gou and the gang to wait for an opportunity to attack.  After the two sisters finished offering incense, they went hand in hand to the quiet woods in the temple to enjoy the cool air, and gradually disappeared into the depths of the vegetation.  The white dog that had been following Yang Yuyao also followed into the dense forest.  Soon, Bai Gou and his gang surrounded the Yang sisters in a sparsely populated place.  There are still some of them in the distance who look out for the wind and prevent other pilgrims from passing by.  "Hey, little lady, you really know how to find a place! The grass here is deep and the forest is thick, but it is the most convenient place for outdoor activities. Today, it is cheaper for our brothers!" As soon as Yang Yuyao heard this familiar voice, she suddenly remembered that she was there a few days ago.  The man I met at the entrance of the alley who was hiding in the dark and calling himself Hu Da.  "Hu Da, why is it you again? Stop messing around, I have to call someone!" Yang Yuyao said in a panic.  "You shout, the grass is deep here and the forest is thick. I even arranged brothers to block the road outside. Even if you shout until your throat is broken, no one will pass by!" Bai Gou said jokingly.  "That's not necessarily true! I happened to be passing by here!" A voice sounded leisurely behind Bai Gou.  Hearing the sound, Bai Gou hurriedly turned around, only to see a young man in soap-colored clothes walking towards a few of his party.  "I advise you to stop meddling in other people's business, otherwise your life will be in danger today!" As Bai Gou spoke, he pulled out a short knife from his waist and held it across his chest.  Bai Gou is not an idiot. Since the other party can quietly break through the security of his brothers on the periphery, his method must not be simple.  This young man in soap clothes who makes Bai Gou fear him is naturally Guo Yuanzhong who has been following Bai Gou.  "Hey, what a loud tone. I want to see how you kill me today!" Before Guo Yuanzhong could finish his sentence, he jumped up and kicked Bai Gou's wrist holding the knife.  come over.  This Guo Yuanzhong is indeed not simple.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 63: The whole family is brave

    Guo Yuanzhong's father was Guo Yingjie, who died in the battle in Youzhou the year before last.  Guo Yingjie's father Guo Zhiyun, who is also Guo Yuanzhong's grandfather, was a very famous general in the Tang Dynasty. During his lifetime, he was an official of Shangzhu Kingdom. From the second year of Kaiyuan to the ninth year of Kaiyuan, he served as the military governor of Longyou and guarded it successively.  In the eighth year of Longyou's reign, he was extremely feared by Tubo and the Hu people in the Western Regions.  Guo Zhiyun died of illness at the age of fifty-five, leaving behind two sons, Guo Yingjie and Guo Yingyi.  Eleven years later, Guo Yingjie died for his country again under the Youzhou Capital Mountain, leaving only his only son Guo Yuanzhong when he died.  Guo Yuanzhong¡¯s uncle Guo Yingyi is now a general in the army. In order to leave a bloodline for the Guo family, this talented general in the army requested the emperor to detain Guo Yuanzhong in Chang¡¯an City and not to join the army as a general in his life.  Li Longji was grateful for the loyalty of all members of the Guo family, so he specially gave the Guo family a mansion in Anxing Village, Chang'an City, and arranged for Guo Yuanzhong to attend the Imperial College, which was considered a great gesture of kindness.  However, the Guo family seems to be only suitable for producing military generals. Guo Yuanzhong's bones still flow with the heroic blood of his ancestors and fathers who galloped on horses and stained their robes with blood. He was so tired of listening to the explanations of those old guys in the Imperial Academy.  , so he often used various excuses to hang out with the young officers in Chang'an City.  As time passed, his uncle Guo Yingyi, who was far away at the border, somehow found out about his eldest nephew, so he wrote a letter home and taught Guo Yuanzhong a lesson.  Guo Yuanzhong was not afraid of heaven or earth, he was only afraid of his uncle. In order to stop others from talking, Guo Yuanzhong changed his method of play. From then on, he followed a group of powerless scholars and got to know him.  Zhou Chengye before "Lifting the Corpse".  Before Guo Yuanzhong's father died in battle, he had already reached the age of sixteen. At that time, the Guo family's task of inheriting the family line was not urgent. Guo Yingjie was teaching his son in accordance with the requirements of training military generals, so Guo Yuanzhong had already learned a very powerful skill.  Martial arts.  Although Guo Yuanzhong learned military martial arts skills to become a general, it is not difficult to deal with a group of gangsters who are eating and drinking with bare hands.  I saw him kicking me fiercely, and I heard a crisp "click" sound at that time. Then I saw the white dog who was hit with his left hand covering his broken right arm and yelled: "Brothers, this person is very powerful."  , quickly stop these two women!" When the five gangsters following Bai Gou saw Guo Yuanzhong taking action, they quickly drew out the sharp blades they carried. Some rushed forward to catch Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan, and some  Then he rushed towards Guo Yuanzhong.  Guo Yuanzhong punched like wind and kicked like lightning, forcing several guys with knives in their hands to stay away.  However, at this moment, Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan, who were still standing there in a daze, were controlled by two gangsters.  "That kid, if you dare to take action again, don't blame the brothers for being ruthless!" The two gangsters shook their sharp blades in front of Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan, and shouted fiercely at Guo Yuanzhong.  When Guo Yuanzhong saw this situation, he hurriedly retreated to prevent himself from being injured by several assailants.  "You guys are so naughty and wise, let these two women escape quickly, otherwise don't blame me, Mr. Guo, for not being merciful!" "Hehe, boy, you are still young, brothers are not scared to death!" Bai  The dog endured the pain of his broken arm and bared his teeth and said to Guo Yuanzhong.  "Brothers, take these two women and leave quickly. If the boy on the opposite side dares to stop him, let him bleed first!" Bai Gou pointed at Yang Yuyan, and then left quickly.  At this time, Guo Yuanzhong wished he had a big bow or a divine arm crossbow in his hand to shoot all these arrogant robbers to death.  He watched with fire in his eyes as Bai Gou and his gang took the Yang family girl hostage and left, but for a moment he couldn't think of a better way.  However, not long after the white dog left, Guo Yuanzhong suddenly heard the angry shouts of the book boys Chengyi and Chengren from the woods: "Dog thieves, take your life!" Guo Yuanzhong hurriedly ran towards the white dog and evacuated just now  Coming from the direction, when he ran closer and took a closer look, he showed an incredible look on his face.  The six gangsters just now, together with Bai Gou himself, were already lying in a pool of blood, not knowing whether they were dead or alive, while the two book boys holding daggers and the two Kunlun slaves with blood on their faces were looking at me,  I looked at you standing there in a daze.  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were in a daze because they finally started killing people, and they actually killed three people in one move; Kunlun Nu was in a daze because they found out that the two bookboys who usually followed the young master were killing people.  Just as ferocious as two man-eating tigers.  Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan had fainted from the bloody scene and were lying limply in the grass.  Guo Yuanzhong ran over with a cold sweat on his face and asked hurriedly: "The Yang sisters were killed?" Zhang Xiu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a guilty conscience: "I was only focusing on killing people, but I didn't pay attention" Guo Yuanzhong  Looking at the face?The teenage book boy talked about killing people as if he were killing chickens, and felt awkward in his heart.  He hurriedly leaned over to check the breath of the two women lying on the ground, and found that they were both breathing. Then he took a breath and said, "Everyone, check to see if there are any alive." The younger Zhang Xiu asked: "  Mr. Guo, if we find anyone alive, how many more blows will we make? "If everyone is dead, who will testify for us when the government officers investigate the case?"  He said something and then hurriedly ran in the direction he came from.  "You guys wait here, I'll go pick up the guys I knocked unconscious. This time they killed people, things are really troublesome" Guo Yuanzhong's voice faded away.  There was suddenly silence in the woods, except for the occasional chirping of the birds overhead.  "Brother, we finally killed someone" Zhang Xiu whispered.  "Well, sooner or later, we have to kill him, so let's just treat it as practice!" Zhang Wei was not as panicked as before, comforting his younger brother.  "The dagger Erlang ordered for us is really handy and can kill people very neatly." Zhang Xiu had nothing to say.  "I think the close combat boxing technique that Erlang taught us is the most powerful. Although there are only about a dozen moves, they are all ruthless moves that can cause death and maiming." Zhang Wei sighed while checking the gangster lying on the ground.  said.  Because the two Kunlun slaves couldn't understand each other, they just picked some large leaves from the tree and wiped off the blood stains on their faces and hands.  Just now, the four of them almost jumped up from the grass on the side of the road. The two gangsters holding Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan with sharp knives were the first to bear the brunt of the dagger stabbed by Kunlun Slave and cut their throats.  The two Kunlun slaves are not stupid, they just have a language barrier.  They had witnessed the master and this fairy-like beautiful woman getting along intimately on Leyouyuan, and later they got into a fight in the alley to protect the woman.  Since someone threatens the owner¡¯s woman with a knife, they deserve to die!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 64: This woman is not simple

    Not long after, Guo Yuanzhong rushed over with a still unconscious gangster in his left and right hands. When he arrived at the murder scene, he threw the two gangsters to the ground, and then said to Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu: "There are three more victims.  I'm going to catch all the guys I knocked unconscious. Look at these two on the ground. If they wake up and let the Kunlun slaves restrain them, they can't be killed again!" The Zhang brothers also know what happened this time!  There was some trouble, so they gestured to the Kunlun slave who stayed there, and quickly caught up with Guo Yuanzhong, and then said: "Master Guo, just now we saw that the two gangsters we attacked have been killed. Can we kill the murderer?"  Is everything going to be blamed on Kunlun Slave? Erlang doesn¡¯t want people to know that we two know martial arts!¡± Guo Yuanzhong asked as he ran towards Wangfeng who was knocked down by him: ¡°Have those two women who fell to the ground seen you?  "Take action?" "I think I saw it" the Zhang brothers replied with a guilty conscience.  "Then it's hard to hide it. The officials will definitely ask them." "There is a woman over there who is very close to Erlang. Let Erlang talk to her. Maybe she can help us cover it up." Guo Yuanzhong is not a person.  The pedantic people also paid great attention to the request made by the Zhou family's book boy, so they said: "Then let's try it. These villains kidnapped a good family girl and deserved to die. Anyway, we are not sorry!"  Guo Yuanzhong came to the place where the other gangsters who had been knocked unconscious were found, but only two of them were found, and one was missing.  "It seems that a guy was pretending to be fainted just now, but now he has escaped!" Guo Yuanzhong said with some bitterness.  "That's okay, as long as four people testify, plus the seven people on our side, we can't tolerate their denial!" Zhang Xiu said.  By the time the three of them grabbed the two gangsters and rushed back, Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan had already woken up. Although they were still very nervous, they were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they stood under the shade of the trees and waited for the officials to come.  "Sister Yuyao, were we rescued by the Kunlun slaves over there just now?" Yang Yuyan asked timidly, hiding behind Yang Yuyao.  Yang Yuyao comforted and said: "Sister Yan'er, don't be afraid. I recognize these two Kunlun slaves. They are domestic slaves in the Zhou Mansion. They will not harm us." Although the two Kunlun slaves did not understand each other, they used their daggers very obediently.  The two gangsters were trembling against the ground, as if they were afraid of scaring the owner's woman, and from time to time they grinned at the Yang sisters under the shade of the tree.  Kunlun slave has a very dark complexion, and when he grins innocently, he shows his white teeth. He looks like two big monkeys, which makes the Yang sisters cover their mouths and laugh.  Since then, it has relieved a lot of their nervousness.  Not long after, Guo Yuanzhong, a man of extraordinary physical strength, carried the two gangsters, followed closely by Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, back to the "crime scene".  "My family would like to thank these brave men for their righteousness." After all, Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan were the daughters of a wealthy family. After seeing Guo Yuanzhong, they bowed their heads and squatted slightly, performing a Wanfu salute.  Guo Yuanzhong said with a righteous face: "You two girls, don't be afraid. I am Guo Yuanzhong, a good friend of Erlang of the Zhou family. I was entrusted by Erlang today to come here to protect you. Now these villains are killed at their own fault. You just have to  You need to stay here until the officials come to explain the situation. " Zhang Xiu got smarter. He took a step closer to the Yang sisters and said, "Sisters, I am the personal book boy of Erlang of the Zhou family. I don't know who knows him.  My son?" Yang Yuyao saw that Zhang Xiu had a handsome face and pure eyes, so she said, "I know your Erlang." "Please give me a step to speak," Zhang Xiu walked into the woods deliberately.  Avoid the four gangsters present.  Yang Yuyao hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and followed.  Although she was a little scared, since she was the person sent by Erlang to protect her, there was no need for her to doubt him.  After walking dozens of steps, Zhang Xiu stood still, turned around and said, "Is this sister the third wife of the Yang family? I am Chengyi, the book boy next to Erlang." Yang Yuyao asked with some confusion: "You called me over.  What do you have to say?" "Before my sister fainted, did she see me and Cheng Ren drawing swords to kill people?" Yang Yuyao didn't know why Shu Tong Chengyi asked this, but she nodded truthfully.  "Chengren and I are the guards hiding next to Erlang to protect his safety. Only Erlang knows about our martial arts skills. For the sake of Erlang's safety, when people in the government ask about today's events, I asked my sister to cover up for me and Chengren.  He said that these villains were all killed by the Kunlun slaves of the Zhou family!" When Yang Yuyao heard that this matter was related to Erlang's future safety, she nodded hurriedly and said, "I know what to say, don't worry.?Just go and tell Sister Yuyan a few words and ask her to say the same thing as me.  " Zhang Xiu smiled gratefully at Yang Yuyao and was about to walk back, but was reminded by Yang Yuyao's words. "Since you want to hide it, give all the sharp blades you used just now to the man in soap clothes to hold the scene of the incident.  It should be messy, and it would be better if everyone has some blood stains on them so that no one will suspect.  In addition, it is best to find a way to explain to the two Kunlun slaves and let them take care of everything. If the officials find someone who can speak Kunlun language to testify, they will not reveal their flaws.  " Zhang Xiu was very surprised after hearing what Yang Yuyao said. She couldn't help but sigh in her heart: What a thoughtful woman! After Zhang Xiu returned, she whispered a few words in Guo Yuanzhong's ear, and Guo Yuanzhong couldn't help but nod.  Guo Yuanzhong then winked and asked two book boys and two Kunlun slaves to escort the four frightened bastards into the dense forest. After they could no longer see what was going on here, he said to the Yang sisters: "This time it will happen."  I'm sorry, you two. Should you do it yourself, or should I help you?  " Yang Yuyao had already told her cousin Chengyi's words at this time, so she said openly: "I still have to thank Mr. Guo.  " Guo Yuanzhong was not polite. He stretched out his hand and wiped the dead gangster's neck. He smeared some blood on himself a few times, then wiped two more times and came to the Yang sisters, and then said: "Please come back.  You two close your eyes, I'll be fine soon!  "The Yang sisters did as they were told and closed their eyelids awkwardly. Guo Yuanzhong was an upright man. He was very measured and did not touch the limbs of the two thinly dressed women, but only smeared blood on their skirts.  , and then vigorously shook some blood onto the girls¡¯ faces. ¡°Okay, please don¡¯t wipe it off for now.  When the people from the government come, I will handle everything. Don't interrupt, just pretend to be scared out of your mind.  "Guo Yuanzhong gave his last instructions. Yang Yuyao suppressed the nauseating bloody smell on her face and whispered to Guo Yuanzhong: "Master Guo, remember to hang the daggers used by the two book boys on your waist.  " After hearing this, Guo Yuanzhong felt depressed. This woman Erlang likes is really not simple. He was so scared that he didn't forget to remind Guo Yuanzhong to hide the evidence! (It was another sleepless night, because he stayed up late and his eyes  Red Land Qingyang, please recommend and collect it from book friends!)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 65: Kill well

    Guo Yuanzhong made himself and the Yang sisters covered in blood, and moved all the seven dead bodies together and arranged them neatly, making the scene completely impossible to survey. This was not far away.  The Zhang brothers at the place shouted: "You guys just keep an eye on a few bad guys, I'll report it to the officials right now!" As he spoke, Guo Yuanzhong walked out of the dense forest, regardless of the thoughts of the two petite girls in the forest looking at the corpses all over the ground.  Not afraid.  Fortunately, Zhang Xiu was smart and asked his brother Zhang Wei and two Kunlun slaves to look at the four gangsters squatting on the ground, and then he ran over there to keep Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan company.  There are no murder weapons on Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu. Except for some blood stains on their clothes, there is nothing unusual about them.  When the government officials come over later, they will see that everyone on the reporting side is stained with blood. The two of them only need to admit that they helped the Kunlun slaves stop the robbers.  Guo Yuanzhong came out of the dense forest and went directly to Dazhuangyan Temple, a place crowded with tourists and full of incense. Then he let go of his throat and shouted: "There are murders in the forest! A group of robbers have been killed!" Tourists who were busy offering incense  We suddenly saw a guy covered in blood running over and yelling. Some of them were timid and left quickly, but most of them were bold and curious. Everyone encouraged each other and headed towards the area pointed by Guo Yuanzhong.  Lin Zi ran over, wanting to see the murder scene in the forest.  There is no way, it seems to be a common problem among Chinese people from ancient times to the present.  Seeing that all the pilgrims had fled, the monks in the temple followed closely behind, wanting to see what kind of murderer dared to commit murder in Dazhuangyan Temple.  Zhang Xiu, who was chatting with the Yang sisters, suddenly heard a commotion, and then saw pilgrims of all ages and genders rushing over. He was a little confused at the time.  But when he saw Guo Yuanzhong blinking at him, who was surrounded by the crowd, he understood what was going on.  The more people there are in this kind of scene, the more eager the officials will be to end it when they arrive, which will make it easier for one's side to hide and explain.  More and more people gathered around to watch the excitement. Not only did they see seven bloody corpses on the ground, but they also saw four robbers who were caught on the spot, and two frightened, pale and delicate young girls.  And two black Kunlun slaves holding sharp blades.  At this time, Guo Yuanzhong approached Zhang Xiu and whispered: "You and Chengren go quickly to notify Erlang and the Yang family, and try to get the two families to send people over before the government takes people away." By this time, nearly a dozen people had gathered in the forest.  There were hundreds of people, and the number of common people and monks who came from afar after hearing the news continued to increase. Zhang Xiu and Zhang Wei became less conspicuous. It was a good opportunity to leave.  "Look, everyone, aren't these the gangsters who often haunt the Qujiang Pool area!" Someone in the crowd recognized a few living gangsters and shouted loudly.  "I recognize it. Those who died on the ground are the same as them. They usually do some bad things like sneaking around and insulting good people!" Someone else echoed.  "These people who have killed thousands of people dare to kidnap a good girl in broad daylight. They really deserve to die!" Few people in the crowd accused Guo Yuanzhong and Kunlun Nu of killing people, but they condemned these people who usually do no good things. "  Bad elements".  Guo Yuanzhong took the opportunity to stand up and said: "Fellows, I am Guo Yuanzhong, the former Longyou Jiedushi and the eldest grandson of Guo Zhiyun of Shangzhu Kingdom. I came to Dazhuangyan Temple today to visit, and I happened to see these gangsters trying to attack two people.  The good girl acted in anger, so she took action angrily. Now seven of the twelve gangsters were killed on the spot, four were captured, and one escaped. The government will come to inquire later, and everyone will be asked to be witnesses!  After hearing that Guo Yuanzhong claimed to be the grandson of Guo Zhiyun, the famous General Zuo Wuwei and the governor of Liangzhou in the early Kaiyuan Dynasty, some older men shouted loudly: "If this young master is the grandson of Governor Guo, wouldn't he be the grandson of Governor Guo?"  The son of General Guo who died in the battle in Youzhou the year before last? " "Yes! I remembered that the Guo family is full of loyal people. Didn't one of the generals die for the country in the battle with the Khitan bandit under Dushan?"  The people most respected were the heroes who defended the country and guarded the border. Now when they learned that the young man who bravely rescued a good girl was actually a descendant of the Guo family, they all said: "Don't worry, Mr. Guo, we will wait here together for the government to come."  , We are willing to testify for you!" As more and more people gathered around Guo Yuanzhong, some of the monks who came to watch naturally reported this matter to the old monk in charge of the temple, and the old monk quickly sent someone to report to the Chang'an County Government.  official.  After leaving the scene of the incident, Zhang Xiu and Zhang Xu hired a carriage and rushed towards Yongpingfang, which was only five miles away from Yongyangli. When the carriage arrived at Zhou Mansion, Zhang Xu jumped out.  However, the carriage continued towards Yongle where the Yang family was located without stopping.  Zhang XianAfter going to the mansion, they happened to see Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye who had just returned to the mansion from Chenji Restaurant, so they hurriedly reported the murder incident in Dazhuangyan Temple to Zhou Ziliang in detail.  After Zhou Ziliang heard this, he slapped his palm on the desk and said angrily: "Well done! This group of daring city foxes and rats not only went to Chenji to cause trouble, but they also prepared to kidnap the girl from the Yang family that Erlang liked.  , I really didn¡¯t know that there was a word ¡®Wang Fa¡¯ in Chang¡¯an City!¡± Zhou Ziliang was furious, but not confused. He immediately left the Zhou Mansion and, accompanied by Zhang Wei, went straight to Zhang Jiuling¡¯s mansion.  By now, the Zhou family has completely broken up with the gangsters, so they need to show their strength and compete with the person behind these gangsters, which requires Zhang Jiuling's support.  Zhang Xiu rushed to Yang Xuangui's house in one breath, reported the incident where the Yang family girl was kidnapped in Dazhuangyan Temple and was subsequently rescued by Guo Yuanzhong, and then quickly headed towards Chenji Restaurant.  Over at Chenji Restaurant, Zhou Chengye, who was a little drunk after drinking, was lying on a rocking chair under the shade of a tree in the backyard and taking a nap.  Two little girls bought from the market gently fanned him with cattail fans. Their movements were very gentle, for fear of disturbing their master's dream.  Although Zhou Chengye did not take special care of them and just bought them all back from the crowd, these two unknown girls regarded Zhou Chengye as their savior. In their young hearts, they only had the thought of repaying their kindness.  .  Zhang Xiu entered the backyard. He was panting and sweating profusely, but looking at the quiet and peaceful scene under the tree, he couldn't help but slow down.  He came to Zhou Chengye's side gently, and then said softly: "Erlang, something happened to Mr. Guo." Zhou Chengye, who was half asleep and half awake, heard Zhang Xiu's voice, slowly opened his eyes, and asked slowly  "Did you discover Hu Da's people?" "Not only did they discover him, but he also took action" Zhang Xiu said to Zhou Chengye.  Zhou Chengye was also shocked when he first heard about the murder in Dazhuangyan Temple.  He immediately stood up from the recliner, and then said angrily: "Well done! These bastards dare to take advantage of my woman. It's really not a pity to die!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 66: Pressure of Public Opinion

    When Zhou Chengye and Zhang Xiu arrived at Dazhuangyan Temple from Dongshi, it was already Unitary Time in the afternoon.  Although Zhang Xiu rushed to Chenji Restaurant as quickly as possible to report the news, Chenji is located in the northeast corner of Chang'an, more than thirty miles away from Dazhuangyan Temple, and the round trip is more than sixty miles away.  and the Chang'an County Government Office was only seven or eight miles away from Dazhuangyan Temple. Before Zhou Chengye could arrive, panting and running, the Chang'an County Government Office officials and police officers had already swarmed in after getting the news, and took all the relevant personnel with them.  gone.  Among the relevant people, there were not only the lively Mr. Guo, the two lively Yang sisters, the four incontinent gangsters, but also seven bloody corpses, and hundreds more who took the initiative to stand up for Guo.  The common people who witnessed the eldest son.  What makes Zhou Chengye feel most at ease is that when the incident happened unexpectedly, Guo Yuanzhong actually knew how to cover up for his brothers and remove Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, whom he valued most, from the public eye.  As expected, the Zhang brothers did not hesitate to take action at critical moments, even if their true identities were exposed.  If Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu had some selfish thoughts in their hearts when facing Bai Gou and his men who kidnapped Yang Yuyao, they would have hesitated instead of leading the Kunlun slaves to evacuate the robbers immediately.  An ambush was set up on both sides of the road, and the seven robbers were killed on the spot with a thunderous strike.  Zhou Chengye now does not envy high officials and generous salaries, nor does he expect to be famous. What he needs most is loyal and capable assistants and followers.  Since Guo Yuanzhong and Yang Yuyao were not seen at Dazhuangyan Temple, Zhou Chengye asked Zhang Xiu to return to Zhou Mansion directly, while he himself hurried to Chang'an County Government to inquire about the news.  When Zhang Xiu came out of Chenji Restaurant, he had already put on a set of Baoshun's clothes. The blood-stained clothes were burned to ashes in the backyard by Zhou Chengye.  Not long after, Zhou Chengye arrived at the Chang'an County Government Office, but was shocked by what he saw.  It turned out that the common people who were inspired by Guo Yuanzhong in Dazhuangyan Temple were still gathered at the gate of the Chang'an County Yamen. They had no intention of attacking the government. Instead, they demanded that the county magistrate investigate the case impartially, punish the perpetrators severely, and bring the brave Guo Daxiong and Guo Daxiong to justice as soon as possible.  The frightened Yang sisters left.  Zhou Chengye felt a sense of joy in his heart. He did not expect that Guo Yuanzhong was much smarter than his appearance showed. Not only did he know how to use public opinion to build momentum for himself, but he also knew how to cut through the mess quickly.  The county magistrate in the lobby was very angry at this time.  He was enjoying the cool weather with his wife and children under the courtyard of the back hall, but several petty officials rushed over to report that a vicious murder had occurred in the Dazhuangyan Temple. This made his good mood that had lasted for a day suddenly disappear.  Without a trace.  It¡¯s not a good idea to cause trouble anywhere, but to kidnap a decent girl in a place like Dazhuangyan Temple, where visitors to the Pure Land of Buddhism gather. It¡¯s so daring and daring!  Because he was very annoyed with this group of troublemaking gangsters, and the people gathered outside the Yamen were in a heated mood, the Chang'an County Magistrate did not look down upon the gangsters when they first arrived. When asked, the victim, the second daughter of the Yang family, told the story.  After passing by, he directly ordered the yamen servants standing in the hall to slap a few gangsters severely.  These few gangsters who were lucky enough to survive were first frightened by the sudden appearance of the god of death Guo Yuanzhong, and now they were beaten severely. The white dog who led them was also dead. How could they dare?  Concealed, each one confessed and honestly explained all his bad motives.  However, these gangsters also played a clever trick and insisted that the mastermind was Bai Gou. They were just frightened by Bai Gou's "intimidation" and acted as lookouts on the periphery.  The victim testified, the criminal confessed, and the county magistrate knew in advance that the fierce man who saved the two women was the grandson of Guo Zhiyun, so not only did he not severely reprimand Guo Yuanzhong, but he also praised Guo Yuanzhong in court.  Chivalrous and courageous in doing what is right.  The county magistrate gave an order and put all four beaten gangsters into prison. He also ordered his assistant to move the seven dead bodies into the morgue and wait for the criminals to come and claim them within three days. Once the expiration date expires,  Then burn it on fire and send it out of the city to bury it casually.  As for the two victims of the Yang family, the great hero Guo Yuanzhong and his domestic slaves were sent out of the Yamen in front of the court.  It was not that he was released in court, but that the county magistrate personally sent him out of the Yamen.  ¡°The county magistrate is not stupid. There are not too many doubts in this case, and the person who died was not a big shot or a family member of a big shot. If he doesn¡¯t take care of the feelings of the people gathered outside at this time, he will be fooled in the future.  Although being an official depends on the care from above, a good official reputation is also necessary.  He has already learned that one of the two daughters of the Yang family is a relative of Xianyi's consort, and the other is the daughter of Fangzheng of Yonglefang, and the one who committed the murder was the queen of the general, although their identities are not very obvious.??, but at any rate they were respectable, but they couldn't be treated like ordinary good citizens or even untouchables, so they were sent out of the Yamen in person and with good looks.  The Chang'an people who had been waiting for the results outside the door shouted in unison after seeing Guo Yingxiong come out safe and sound: "The county magistrate is fair and strict! The county magistrate knows everything!" The person who shouted the most energetically was Zhou Chengye, and the first one shouted  He was the one who took the lead in shouting.  The happier the county magistrate is when called at this time, the less likely it is that someone will overturn the case and tamper with him.  Zhou Chengye originally wanted to step forward and say a few words to Yang Yuyao, but he saw an old man catching Yang Yuyao and the woman accompanying her without waiting for him to pass by, so he hid aside and said nothing.  Yang Yuyao's good mood for the day had already disappeared when she was kidnapped in Dazhuangyan Temple. At this time, she was filled with grievances and had nowhere to express herself. Suddenly she caught a glimpse of Zhou Chengye, who was somewhat "sneaky" in the crowd, and her eyes suddenly lit up.  .  People¡¯s eyes can really speak sometimes, such as Yang Yuyao and Zhou Chengye now.  Although there were many people who were about to disperse between them, even though they only glanced at each other in a hurry, they exchanged a lot of information with each other in a short period of time.  "Yuyao, are you okay?" "Erlang, everything is okay with the slave family." "I originally wanted to go there, but there are too many people here, and the relatives who picked you up are also present." "It's okay, I understand." "Then you go first  Go back with your family. I'll see you when I have time." "I'm going back to Luoyang soon, so come early!" After watching Yang Yuyao board the carriage in the crowd, Zhou Chengye turned around to look for Guo Yuanzhong, only to find this.  The goods were already standing not far from him.  "Tsk, tsk, you are really affectionate, I am interested in you!" Guo Yuanzhong looked like a pig brother.  "Brother Guo, thank you!" Zhou Chengye whispered.  "Don't be polite. This time we open a joint store, how about giving me an extra half of the shares?" Guo Yuanzhong looked forward to it.  "Tch, you're worthless, and that's all you ask for? I despise you!" Zhou Chengye rolled his eyes.  "I'll give you an extra 10%!" "Really! This is what you said! Wow, haha, it's worth it this time" Guo Yuanzhong shouted happily.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 67: Reactions from all parties

    When Zhou Chengye returned home, Guo Yuanzhong was uneasy and accompanied him in a carriage until he was sent home.  If he hadn't been worried that Guo Yuanzhong's mother was worried about her son, Zhou Chengye would have dragged him into his home for a strong drink.  Originally, Zhou Chengye wanted to send two Kunlun slaves who had made great achievements to Guo Yuanzhong, but Guo Yuanzhong firmly refused.  Before leaving, Guo Yuanzhong said: "Erlang, I killed the person this time, but this group of people is obviously coming for you. If they cause trouble in the future, they will still choose the Zhou family instead of me. Although the Guo family is not Chang'an,  The top wealthy families in the city, but these young men don¡¯t have the guts to offend us. For the sake of our great business of making money, don¡¯t let anything happen to you! By the way, don¡¯t forget, I have 10% more money now!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡±  , Never forget it!" Zhou Chengye kicked his benefactor out of the gate of Zhou Mansion.  Not long after Zhou Chengye returned home, Zhou Ziliang also returned from Zhang Mansion.  Zhou Ziliang asked Chengyi to call his two sons into the study. The father and son talked about something unknown until they dispersed in the dead of night.  The next day, Zhou Chengzhi took Cheng Ren and Cheng Zhi to the Four Schools early in the morning. Zhou Ziliang got up earlier. He had to rush to the Zichen Hall of the Daming Palace to meet the emperor before the morning meeting.  Yesterday, Zhou Ziliang went to see Zhang Jiuling alone and made a detailed report to Prime Minister Zhang on many recent events against the Zhou Mansion.  More importantly, Zhou Ziliang made no secret of mentioning that this situation only occurred after he put forward the suggestion of "elimination at the bottom" for officials' performance appraisal.  Zhang Jiuling, as a big tree in the political arena of the Tang Dynasty, had been tested by various struggles for a long time. How could he not understand the meaning of Zhou Ziliang's words, so he invited Yan Tingzhi to the government to discuss countermeasures.  Yan Tingzhi is a person who hates evil. When he heard that someone dared to use the dark power from the bottom of society to deal with a supervisory censor, he became furious at that time.  He said to Zhang Jiuling angrily: "At the beginning of the Kaiyuan Dynasty, the urban foxes and rats in Chang'an City were completely wiped out several times, which gave the imperial capital twenty years of peace and tranquility. Now, the whole dynasty feels that the world is peaceful, and gradually  The regulation of the city of Chang'an has been relaxed, but these rats have emerged again, and they are getting worse. This time, we must take the opportunity to launch a major purge to restore peace to the people of Chang'an!  With his fiery temper, he had no intention of getting angry at Zhang Jiuling.  Zhang Jiuling had long been accustomed to the character of his "old subordinate", so he said with a smile: "That's right, I don't know what you said. It is precisely because the city of Chang'an is becoming increasingly turbid nowadays, so we are here today.  We need to come up with a countermeasure. Taking advantage of the gang fight at Chenji Restaurant and the murder at Dazhuangyan Temple, the Holy Emperor ordered Weifu and Chang'an and Wannian counties to work together to carry out a major rectification. " Zhang Jiuling, Zhou Ziliang and Yan.  After some discussion, the three of them decided on a plan to prepare for the meeting.  It was also early in the morning on the same day, and Li Linfu rushed from his residence to Daming Palace with a dark face.  The gangster who escaped from Dazhuangyan Temple immediately rushed back to Qujiang Pond and reported to Hu Da the news that the White Dog Team had been mercilessly killed.  Before that, news had come from Wannian County Government that Ye Mao and his group were imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.  Although Hu Da, who was wearing a Yaksha mask, did not let the remaining ten leaders see his face, his slightly trembling shoulders still made people feel the endless hatred and murderous intention in his heart.  Hu Da coldly said to his leaders: "Okay! Very good! I was prepared for it in advance, but this time I underestimated the other party. All the brothers immediately went underground. Without my order, they must not show up!" "  Brother, Ye Mao is still in the prison of the Criminal Department!" "Brother, did Brother White Dog die in vain?" A group of leaders argued excitedly.  "We have recorded this grudge! Whoever kills our brothers, we will kill him! But not now, we have to hide now and not let the government catch us!" That night, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man appeared  I met Ji Wen in an ordinary house.  Ji Wen asked with a dark face: "Why didn't you discuss this with me in advance?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "Humph, discuss with you? Qingshu has been imprisoned by the Zhou Mansion for many days. When will we meet?  "Such a little person is not worthy of my rescue! Besides, you can't blame anyone else for being caught. If you sneak into a small censor's mansion at night, you can't do it. It only proves that you are careless in hiring people."  "What's the point of proving that Qingshu is a loser?" "You know Qingshu is familiar with our lair in Qujiang Pool. Once his mouth is pried open, we may face disaster!" "Now it's over!"  It's not time to talk about this., all of you must hide yourself. If the situation is critical, move to the area around the Free Life Pond in the West City. Don¡¯t be caught by the government!  " "What about the green mice and night cats?  "The middle-aged man asked with some reluctance. "Let them die!"  Otherwise, when you are caught, you can die for them!  "After Ji Wen said these cruel words, he left the house near Xuanduguan with a sinister look on his face, got into an ordinary carriage and left. The conversation between the two people did not appear from beginning to end."  Words like "Lord Li" or "Master Xiang". Late that night, there were only two people, Li Linfu and Ji Wen, in the mysterious room of Li Mansion. "Sir, something went wrong this time. There is trouble in Qujiang Pond today.  .  "Ji Wen sounded nervously. "Tell me the specific situation.  "Li Linfu's calm and emotionless voice sounded. Jiwen then told all what happened at Chenji Restaurant and Dazhuangyan Temple at noon today. After listening to Jiwen's report, Li Linfu did not come out again for a long time.  "Why did Zhang Jiuling go to Chenji Restaurant?  " "What is the relationship between Guo Yuanzhong who suddenly rushed out to kill people and the Zhou family? How could it be such a coincidence?  " "Is the green mouse dead or alive now?  " "What are you doing recently, Erlang of the Zhou family?"  "A series of questions that seemed to be murmuring to himself, echoed gently in the secret room, but made Ji Wen break out in cold sweat. "The contact with Hu Da was temporarily interrupted. This group of trash really disappoints me!  Use our own strength to seize the time to find out what's going on in the Zhou Mansion.  When necessary, the Zhang family should not let go, they will send capable people to keep an eye on it!  " "This time, we underestimated the abilities of Zhou Ziliang and his son. This kind of mistake must not be made again in the future!  "The next morning, on the official road leading to Daming Palace, Li Linfu and Zhang Jiuling met unexpectedly. "Prime Minister Zhang has been looking rosy recently and seems to be in a good mood!  "Li Linfu said hello with a cheerful face. "Haha, when people get older, they don't want to worry too much, so they relax, so their body and bones are getting better.  However, Prime Minister Lin has been busy with many things recently, and his complexion does not look good!  "Zhang Jiuling said hehe with a smile on his face.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 68: The Zichen Palace of Three Provinces and Six Ministries

    There were three major imperial palaces in Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty: Taiji Palace, Daming Palace and Xingqing Palace.  Taiji Palace was the emperor¡¯s residence and meeting place during the Sui Dynasty and early Tang Dynasty.  After Tang Gaozong succeeded to the throne, he thought the Taiji Palace was relatively humid, so he moved into the Daming Palace located in the northeast corner of Chang'an.  The famous Xuanwumen Incident happened under the Xuanwumen just north of Taiji Palace.  Daming Palace is located on the Longshou Highlands northeast of Taiji Palace. It is a relatively tall castle overlooking the entire Xiongcheng of Chang'an.  The palace was built in the eighth year of Zhenguan, and was more than four times the size of the Forbidden City in Beijing in later generations.  Since Emperor Gaozong, the emperors of the Tang Dynasty have lived and handled government affairs in the Daming Palace. The prosperous emperor Li Longji naturally also lived here.  Xingqing Palace is located in the east of Chang'an Waiguo City, at an angle with the East City. It was originally the vassal residence of Li Longji when he was King of Linzi. It was renamed Xingqing Palace in the second year of Kaiyuan.  In the 14th year of Kaiyuan, it was expanded and merged with the surrounding mansions and temples, which was called "Nannei".  Zhang Jiuling, as the first prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, walked on the road leading to the Zichen Palace, followed by the silent deputy prime minister Li Linfu, and some Chang Shenguan with official rank of fifth rank or above also followed in sequence.  Yan Tingzhi, as the fourth-ranking minister Zuocheng, was also among the officials attending the court today.  The so-called Changshenguan is an important official who can often meet with the emperor.  According to the system of the Tang Dynasty, there are three different times and forms for holding court meetings. One is the Great Hall Meeting held on the first day of the lunar month and the Winter Solstice, which is the most grand;  There is one kind that is relatively simple and common.  The official who participates in the Changshen is the Changshen official.  Therefore, among the officials who could meet with the emperor from time to time, none of them were vegetarians.  In the 18th year of Kaiyuan, Li Longji ordered that "Xu Changshen and officials should enter the court on separate days to seek victory and banquets." As a result, a system was gradually formed in which the emperor sat in court on a single day and Changshen and officials did not enter the cabinet on two days.  Today is an odd day. As the prime minister of the Tang Empire, Zhang Jiuling must come to meet the emperor. As the deputy prime minister, Li Linfu naturally has no reason not to be present.  Originally, there should be another person between Zhang Jiuling and Li Linfu, but now this person is on business in Luoyang, so he did not appear in the team of Chang Shen officials.  The deputy prime minister who is currently absent is Pei Yaoqing, the minister of Huangmen and Pingzhangshi of Tongzhongshu.  In other words, Zhang Jiuling was the chief of the Zhongshu Province and now holds the position of the chief prime minister of the Tang Dynasty; Pei Yaoqing was the chief of the Menxia Province and now holds the position of the second prime minister of the Tang Dynasty; Li Linfu was the Minister of Rites and was equal to the Menxia of the Tang Dynasty.  Zhang Shi was the third prime minister of the Tang Dynasty.  According to the structure of the six-ministry system of the three provinces of the Tang Dynasty, the governors of Zhongshu Province and Menxia Province were all prime ministers of the Tang Dynasty. Why did the most powerful governor of the Shangshu Province, "Shang Shuling", never serve as the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, but was ranked second among the six ministries?  Li Linfu, the Minister of Rites, took up the post of third prime minister?  It turns out that when Taizong Li Shimin was the king of Qin, he once held the post of Shangshu Ling, and he was also named a first-class general Tiance. He could be said to be a super fierce man who was under the control of Emperor Li Yuan in military and political affairs.  It was precisely because King Qin Li Shimin was the actual number one person in the empire under the emperor at that time, and Prince Li Jiancheng was the legal crown prince of the empire, that this led to the tragic scene of fratricide among the Xuanwu sect.  Li Jiancheng is the second child in name, and Li Shimin is the actual second child. If these two people don't fight, they will really be haunted!  After Li Shimin killed his own brother and forced his father, Li Yuan, to abdicate, he became the ruler of the Tang Dynasty.  He himself knew very well that the two positions of "Shang Shuling" and "Tiance General" were a huge threat to the emperor. Therefore, in the Tang Dynasty, no civil servants were appointed as Shangshu Ling, and no military generals were appointed as Tiance General.  Because the Shangshu Province does not actually appoint Shangshu Ling, the deputy chief ministers Zuo and Youpushe perform their duties.  Under Pu She, there are also left and right Cheng, left and right Si Langzhong, and Yuan Wai Lang, who are responsible for the provincial affairs and are in charge of six ministries.  Each minister is called Shangshu, and his deputy is Shilang.  According to the regulations at this time, the offices of Zhongshu and the second province among the three provinces were located in the palace, while only the six departments under Shangshu were located outside the palace.  Because there are no ministerial orders to restrain the six ministers, the actual power of these six ministers is not small, especially the minister of the Ministry of Personnel, who is in charge of the evaluation and selection of officials. Even if he meets the prime minister, he can still be exempted.  The six ministers are senior officials of the third rank, and many times the officials who hold the position of prime minister are also the third rank, or even the third rank.  Many times, the Minister of Personnel is responsible for promulgating the appointment documents for the new prime minister. You said that everyone is also a third-rank official. How can the Minister of Personnel really be convinced from the heart to become the prime minister?  Of course, there are also super awesome prime ministers who can kill the chiefs in charge of the six ministries.  For example, Li Linfu, the traitor of the generation.  When Li Linfu used tricks to drive Zhang Jiuling out of Chang'an, he succeeded Zhang Jiuling as the Zhongshu Ling.Became the chief prime minister of the Tang Dynasty.  In the following ten years, Li Linfu not only killed many high-ranking officials in the court, but also crippled one of the princes. As for the generals who killed enemies for the country outside, he ruthlessly excluded and suppressed them.  Construct.  However, these are all things for later.  Today, Li Linfu is still honest, even pretending to be respectful and obedient, with a smile as warm as the spring breeze, walking calmly behind the Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling.  If Zhou Chengye had died on that thunderous night, then according to the original trajectory of history, one year later, Zhang Jiuling would be demoted by the emperor to be the governor of Jing, and Li Linfu, the eternal treacherous prime minister, would successfully ascend to the throne, and from then on he would be a man with a sweet heart and a sword.  The life of a "super sinister" who plays with power.  However, Zhou Chengye is now living well. The butterfly that came from time to time has begun to flap its wings. I wonder what kind of changes it will cause in Datang in the future?  Entering the Zichen Hall, dozens of standing officers stood in line with their shifts, waiting for the emperor to arrive.  Because the emperor has not yet arrived, and he often participates in such "internal meetings", the atmosphere in the Zichen Palace is not very serious and tense. The ministers and ministers whispered to each other and exchanged some things with each other in the future hall, waiting for the arrival of the leader.  The situation is no different.  Zhang Jiuling, the most elegant man in the Tang Dynasty, stood at the front calmly. There was no emotion on his face, giving people a quiet, leisurely and comfortable feeling.  Li Linfu, who was standing next to Zhang Jiuling, was a bit unusual today. He was whispering something to Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs, and several other related households, which sounded inconsequential.  Minister Zuo Cheng Yan Tingzhi had a "stinky" temper, so everyone ignored him, which made him feel very relaxed.  He seemed to be looking around unintentionally, but in fact he was paying attention to Li Linfu's every move.  The seemingly peaceful Zichen Palace is destined to not be peaceful today.  Not long after, Xuanzong's most trusted eunuch, Gao Lishi, was heard shouting loudly: "The emperor has arrived!" (This chapter may not seem exciting, but it took Qingyang half a day to find information. The structure of the Tang Dynasty Hall is not clearly explained.  , the many scenes of court battles in the future will make book lovers dizzy.)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 68: The emperor who loves to listen to good words

    Hearing Gao Lishi's shout, all the ministers standing in the palace fell silent, straightened their backs one by one, and waited for the emperor to enter the palace with serious expressions.  Li Longji was an emperor who was very particular about his demeanor. His temper was always gentle and elegant, but that didn't mean that he liked his ministers to smile playfully or act arrogantly in front of him.  Besides, Zhang Jiuling, the most elegant man in the Tang Dynasty, stood at the front to set an example, and the rest of the regular officers had to wait energetically for the arrival of the holy driver.  Not long after, a man who was just over fifty years old walked into the Zichen Palace with slow steps, supported by several palace people, and then sat down calmly on the chair that only he could sit on.  .  If you take a closer look at the ruler of the Tang Dynasty who sits on the throne, you will find that although his demeanor is still graceful and luxurious, the ice and snow swords of the years have still left indelible traces between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.  There are also faint white strands between the temples.  This emperor, who ascended to the throne at the age of twenty-seven, showed political wisdom that was far beyond ordinary people before he ascended the throne. He used ruthless means to eliminate the authoritarian Empress Wei and the powerful Taiping.  Princess.  After ascending to the throne, he was passionate and passionate, appointed wise ministers, and worked hard to govern. After twenty years of management, he finally created this prosperous world.  It can be said that although Li Longji had begun to neglect government affairs at this time, he was still very wise and sage, and he did not make any major mistakes in the process of taking charge of the imperial government.  If the history that belongs to Li Longji lasts until the 20th year of Kaiyuan, then the historical evaluation behind him will exceed Taizong Li Shimin's seven-point gong and three-point gong, and can reach eight-point gong, two-point gong, or even nine-point gong and one-point gong.  Too much.  The ministers standing in the palace do not need to be like later generations, each one bowing his head like a grandson and not daring to look directly at the emperor, as if he had done something wrong.  On the contrary, everyone was looking at the emperor intently, waiting for the emperor to speak or ask questions.  Since you are a loyal and loyal minister of the emperor, why should you behave like a submissive, timid and coward?  The emperor of the Tang Dynasty did not like this tune, and the ministers of the Tang Dynasty did not like this tune either.  "My dear friends, what have you reported to me this morning?" Li Longji's voice was calm, powerful but not angry. It sounded no different from the past.  The Minister of Rites took the lead and played loudly: "There is a Japanese envoy who admires our Taoist collection of the Tang Dynasty and requests that the Laozi Sutra and the statue of Tianzun be brought back to the country so that the people in Japan can believe in and respect them. Please express it clearly!" Li Longji heard this!  He suddenly became happy after saying this, so he smiled and said: "Japan is isolated outside the East China Sea, but it also knows that this "Laozi Jing" is the essence of our Chinese civilization, and even specially asked the envoys to bring it back to the country to spread it." Li Linfu looked sincere.  He said: "Your Majesty is aware that the ministers in Japan are not just now aware that our dynasty has the "Laozi Jing". It is only because the Holy Sage personally annotated the "Laozi Jing" at the beginning of the year that the subjects of small overseas countries are eagerly waiting for it.  "Xuanzong smiled even happier after hearing Li Linfu's words.  There is no doubt that Li Linfu is an out-and-out master of courtship, otherwise he would not be able to reach this position now.  In the court today, the first person to speak was the Minister of Rites, and Li Linfu took the actual post of Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. The Minister of Rites was also an official he promoted. The first one to speak out was someone who liked the emperor.  He reported what he heard, paving the way for Li Linfu to flatter the emperor.  Li Longji felt very proud after hearing what Li Linfu said.  Did you hear that?  Little Japan used to know the "Laozi Sutra", but this time after I personally annotated the "Laozi Sutra", they sent envoys to come back to the country to get the sutras, and also brought the statue of Tianzun back to the country for the people to admire. This made  I, the Tang Dynasty Beier, have face!  Li Longji then said with a smile: "Well, this matter is settled." After receiving the emperor's order, the Minister of Rites returned to the train. Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs, stood up in time and said loudly: "Your Majesty,  There was a bumper summer grain harvest in various places this year, and the official warehouses were full of millet, 30% more than in previous years. " This was another report that made the emperor happy. After hearing this, Li Longji said happily: "The summer grain harvest has increased, and the warehouses are full of millet.  The harvest is abundant, this is a great joy!" In this way, other officials of the six departments reported some happy things to the emperor, which made Li Longji feel very happy.  Shangshu Zuocheng Yan Tingzhi is usually responsible for the daily affairs of Shangshu Province. Although he is nominally the superior of the officials of various ministries, he actually does not care about their specific business. Therefore, watching the ministers and ministers of various ministries report good news and conceal worries, it is  Nothing can be done.  Finally, when no one spoke, Yan Tingzhi stepped forward and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I have something to report here. YesterdayMr. Jiuling was entertaining guests at Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi, but he was disrupted by a group of gangsters who were hanging around Qujiang Pond. After interrogation, it turned out that these people were not going for Zhang Xiang, but for revenge.  Chen Kee Restaurant.  Chenji Restaurant, however, was the property of the father-in-law of Zhou Ziliang, the supervisory censor.  " "Coincidentally, when Zhou Ziliang's second son Zhou Chengye passed by Yongle Lane a few nights ago, he was besieged by a group of gangsters, and the leader was the leader who went to Chenji Restaurant to cause trouble.  Also at noon yesterday, a group of gangsters kidnapped a good girl in Dazhuangyan Temple. Fortunately, they were rescued by Guo Yuanzhong, the former Longyou Jiedushi and the grandson of Guo Zhiyun of Shangzhu Kingdom, who happened to be passing by. Among the twelve gangsters,  , seven people were killed on the spot, four were captured, and one escaped.  " As Yan Tingzhi's report became more and more detailed, the smile on Li Longji's face gradually faded, and the color on his face began to look less good. " I wonder what the purpose of Yan Aiqing's report was?  "Li Longji asked in a deep voice. "Nowadays, the public security in Chang'an City is not stable, and the foxes and rats in the city are becoming increasingly rampant. They even intimidate the court officials. I asked the emperor to issue an order to order the Wei Mansion and Chang'an and Wannian counties to deal with the lawless people in the city.  Carry out cleanup and control!  Yan Tingzhi said with a murderous look on his face. Seeing that his chief prime minister had not spoken today, Li Longji said, "What does Zhang Qing think of this matter?"  Zhang Jiuling held the wat tablet in his hand and said unhurriedly: "I believe that what Yan Zuocheng has done should not be underestimated."  Although Zhou Ziliang, the censor, was only an official of the eighth rank, he was responsible for supervising hundreds of officials, patrolling prefectures and counties, prison litigation, military affairs, sacrifices, camp operations, and the cashier of the Taifu, etc. He was the easiest to offend others on weekdays.  If the actions of the censors are monitored by others, and their families are intimidated and threatened, won't the censors have to be controlled by others in the future, and how can they monitor and inspect impartially?  " After listening to Zhang Jiuling's words, the emperor felt that this was indeed the case. The supervisory censor directly serves himself. If he is harassed and monitored by local gangsters, wouldn't he directly undermine the emperor's power? "Where is the Minister of Punishment?  "The emperor's majestic voice sounded. The Minister of Punishment quickly stood up. "Where are General Jinwuwei?  "The two generals on the left and right of the Jinwu Guards in charge of the patrol in the capital quickly stood up. "I order you to work together to eliminate the lawless people in Chang'an City. The time limit is one month. If such bad things happen again by then, I will take it upon you!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 70: Severe Attack in Chang'an

    Since the emperor specified that the Ministry of Punishment should be responsible for interrogations and arrests, and the left and right Jin Wuwei acted as the ace thugs, Chang'an City was bound to make some big moves this time.  Even though the old soldiers of the Jinwu Guard were used to being pampered and pampered, as soon as the emperor gave the order, everyone had to act quickly, otherwise, before the emperor could blame him, several prime ministers and the civil servants of Yushitai would  It will make them drink hard, and even cause them to be dismissed from office.  The officials of the Ministry of Punishment did not dare to be careless, although this time the emperor only named a minister of the Ministry of Punishment, which saved some face for the Minister of Punishment.  If it weren't for the gang of men from the Ministry of Punishment who felt that the underground city foxes and rats in Chang'an couldn't make waves, so they usually left everything they should do to the gang of catchers and quickies in Chang'an and Wannian counties, how could things have happened?  developed to where it is today.  A group of shady cats and dogs, it¡¯s okay to have a small fight, but now they even dare to have the idea of ????supervising the censor, it is really outrageous!  Seeing that the emperor had given the order, Li Linfu didn't say much, but was just thinking about the next thing in his mind.  Today's morning court meeting, the emperor was calm at first, very happy in the middle, but became angry again at the end.  The things that made the emperor happy were done by Li Linfu and his men; the things that made the emperor upset were done by Yan Tingzhi taking the lead and Zhang Jiuling instigating them.  Even though the emperor finally followed Zhang Jiuling¡¯s advice, he always felt awkward and uncomfortable in his heart.  Why is it that Li Linfu always makes me happy, but you, Zhang Jiuling, always make things difficult for me?  Last night, Li Linfu and Ji Wen speculated on today's events and thought of strategies to deal with it.  Since Hu Da's group of people had now become a burden and burden, Li Linfu cut off contact with them very decisively. Even if Hu Da's group of people were sacrificed, he would not involve himself.  In Li Linfu's view, if you want to destroy Zhang Jiuling, you can't do it too hastily. You need to slowly destroy his perfect image in the emperor's mind little by little, until the emperor finally hates and hates him and no longer trusts him.  he.  Although this process will be longer, it can bring down Zhang Jiuling once and for all, making him unable to stand up forever.  In fact, Li Linfu did succeed in the future. He drove Zhang Jiuling out of the court and Chang'an at once, and demoted the most elegant man in the Tang Dynasty to Jingzhou, and finally died in depression.  The emperor with an unhappy face left the Zichen Palace, and Zhang Jiuling and others went to the Political Affairs Hall to start the day's work.  This political hall is the place where the prime ministers of the Tang Dynasty held discussions. It is a permanent institution located in the Daming Palace and is dedicated to assisting the emperor in ruling the empire.  In the early Tang Dynasty, the political affairs hall was located in Menxia Province.  Initially, only the three provincial governors of Zhongshu, Menxia and Shangshu attended the Zhengshitang meeting, that is, Zhongshu Ling, Shizhong, and Shangshu Youpu She.  Later, the emperor allowed other officials to participate in the Zhengshitang meetings, and they were called Shenzhi Zhengshi and Tong Zhongshu's third rank.  After Tang Zhongzong ascended the throne, he moved the Zhengshi Hall to Zhongshu Province.  In the eleventh year of Kaiyuan, the emperor changed the name of Zhengshi Hall to Zhongshu Menxia.  However, officials in the DPRK and the Central Government are still accustomed to using the name Zhengshitang to refer to the place where the prime ministers work.  Behind the political hall, there are five rooms including the official room, the cardinal room, the military room, the household room, and the criminal ceremony room, which are specially designed to handle all affairs according to the instructions of the prime ministers. Those who serve are called post officials, and their status is also very important.  important.  Among the several prime ministers working in the Zhengshi Hall, there is one Prime Minister Bingbi, known as the "Governing Pen", who has considerable authority in handling daily affairs under Zhongshu's sect.  Now the ruling pen of this political hall is Zhang Jiuling.  Today¡¯s political affairs hall meeting, because Pei Yaoqing was not in Chang¡¯an, only three people attended.  Among them, Zhang Jiuling was the leader, Li Linfu was the deputy, and Shangshu Zuopushe was also present.  Before Zhang Jiuling could speak, Li Linfu took the initiative and said: "What Prime Minister Zhang mentioned today is really timely. The lawless people in Chang'an City should be cleaned up." If you don't know who Li Linfu is, then you will see him.  With the indignant look on his face at this time, one would think that he must be very sympathetic and supportive of Zhang Jiuling's opinions.  However, who knew that what Li Linfu was thinking about at this time was how to get rid of the "Night Cat" and those gangsters who were captured in the prison of the Ministry of Justice as soon as possible.  Li Linfu said calmly: "I asked the Xinglifang to keep an eye on the Ministry of Punishment and Chang'an and Wannian counties recently. We must capture all the evil heads in Chang'an City and give the people of Chang'an a peaceful and clean Chang'an City." Li Linfu  He said with admiration: "Prime Minister Zhang is always serious about his work. This time he personally intervenes in this matter, which will definitely satisfy the Holy Emperor and the people!" After the emperor gave the order, the Political Affairs Hall quickly formulated a detailed and feasible plan, and then the  The officials of the Xinglifang sent documents to relevant agencies, and then a "severe crackdown storm" quickly broke out in Chang'an City.  Although Chang'an and Wannian are twoThere were many catchers and quick hands in the county government who secretly colluded with the lawless people in the city. However, after learning that the emperor personally intervened in the matter, each of them still worked very hard to tell the people they were not familiar with on weekdays.  The gangsters had a one-pot meal.  The most troublesome thing for the county captains of the two counties is that in this crackdown, the Ministry of Punishment directly sent people to participate in the actions of the county government, and the arresters and fast players from the east and west counties were swapped with each other. In this way, everyone  It will become very difficult to bend the law for personal gain or to inform others.  What is even more exaggerated is that the two generals of the Jinwu Guard wanted to use this severe attack as an opportunity to conduct a military training activity, so they only needed to dispatch a thousand soldiers to capture the task, and they sent 3,000 elites. ????????????????? If it¡¯s just arranged here and everything is done, then it won¡¯t show Zhang Jiuling¡¯s tricks.  He knew very well that the gangsters in Chang'an City were slippery and alert, and would disperse and hide underground at the first sign of trouble, making the government's arrest operations like a hammer hitting cotton, scary in appearance but powerless.  Zhang Jiuling asked the magistrates of the two counties to personally summon the chiefs of more than 100 squares in Chang'an City to allocate the goals and tasks of this "strike hard" activity, and asked these chiefs to take their fellows to watch the people in their houses attentively.  Every move was made to focus on investigating the unfamiliar faces that suddenly appeared. Once any doubts were discovered, they were quickly reported to the county government, and menacing officers and soldiers were immediately summoned to surround the people first.  Many ordinary people in Chang'an City had been harassed and intimidated by local gangsters. Now that they heard that Zhang Xiang personally took charge of the matter, their confidence suddenly doubled, and they spontaneously participated in the army of exposing and identifying people they were familiar with and recognized.  The criminals were picked out one by one.  This severe crackdown, which lasted for one month, had a shocking effect from the beginning because of its capable leadership, proper methods, reliance on the masses, and harsh measures. Not only was the thunder louder, but the raindrops were heavier.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 71: Guo Yuanzhong is being targeted

    Just when the "severe crackdown" storm suddenly hit the city of Chang'an, it was finally time for Yuyao, the Yang family's Sanniang, who came to Chang'an from Luoyang to relax, to leave.  "Compared with the irritability and depression when she first came to Chang'an, Yang Yuyao, who returned to Luoyang with Princess Xianyi's motorcade, was filled with reluctance and longing.  That day in Dazhuangyan Temple, although a group of knife-wielding gangsters rushed out and kidnapped her, which really shocked this charming and good-natured girl, but then Zhou Chengye smoothed over the beautiful girl's heart through his actual actions.  A racing heart.  When Zhang Jiuling and Yan Tingzhi suggested to the emperor to order an order to rectify the public security in Chang'an in the court, Zhou Chengye, a shameless guy, prepared a generous gift and went to Yang Xuangui's home in person. It was clear that he was going to Yang Yuyao.  Although Zhou Chengye still has the "label" of a playboy today, his reputation has spread faintly among the people in Chang'an.  The stories about him buying people in the Western Market, composing poems in medical clinics, and fighting evil in the streets became more and more mysterious. Now he has become the most talked about young man among the unmarried women in Chang'an.  There is no way, Li Shangyin's poems are too powerful, too vivid, too expressive, and too emotional, like the sentence "There is no colorful phoenix flying in the body, but the heart is connected", and the sentence "It's hard to say goodbye when we meet.  The east wind is powerless and the flowers are gone." It has stolen the hearts of many young girls who have just begun to fall in love.  However, what is strange is that no one knows about Zhou Chengye's first poem stolen by literary thieves, that is, "Deng Le You Yuan".  This is related to Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang.  At that time, in order to attract Zhang Jiuling's attention, Zhou Chengye first chose Li Shangyin's "Deng Le You Yuan" with strong political flavor as a stepping stone, and it really had a blockbuster effect.  But what kind of person is Zhang Jiuling? How could he not appreciate the flavor of this poem? So he met with Zhou Ziliang alone the next day and reminded Zhou Ziliang to limit the knowledge of this poem to the three of them.  Zhou Ziliang was a supervisor and censor. Although he was not necessarily good at poetry, he always had a keen sense of politics. He could see the care in Prime Minister Zhang's eyes, so after returning home, he warned Zhou Chengye to write "Deng Le You You"  "Original" is hidden deep in my heart, as if I have never written this poem.  After his father¡¯s reminder, Zhou Chengye also realized that what he did back then was really inappropriate.  Now, when the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, you, a dandy boy, suddenly came up with such a disappointing poem as "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk." Isn't this a typical example of making fun of someone who has nothing to do?  Li Longji can't listen to irritating words now, and he likes to hear happy things all day long. His virtue of being overjoyed with success has been fully exposed. If he learns that Zhou Ziliang's son is making sarcastic remarks at home, not only will Zhou Chengye not be able to get ahead in his life, but the entire Zhou family will also have nothing to do with it.  I am afraid that I will face a huge disaster in an instant.  Although the poem "Deng Le You Yuan" was artificially erased, the poems of Li Shangyin and Du Mu that Zhou Chengye "quoted" were immediately publicized by Zhang Jiuling.  This respected literary leader was so generous with his kind words for his godson Zhou Chengye that a small wave of fans of Zhou Chengye's poems was gradually forming in Chang'an.  When Yang Xuangui learned that Zhou Chengye, a rising star in the poetry world, came to visit him, he was surprised and received him warmly. He looked at Zhou Chengye, who looked upright and handsome, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked him.  Zhou Chengye just vaguely mentioned the purpose of his visit, and the mature Yang Xuangui smelled it. He said with a smile: "Erlang's visit today has made my Yang family proud. If I don't leave a masterpiece, why don't I let the little old man know it?"  "You feel sorry?" Zhou Chengye felt a little sick in his heart. He thought he had prepared a generous gift of three dollars, but how could he have the shame to meet Yang Yuyao? But now it seems that the old man in his early fifties is clearly going to take the exam on the spot.  own talents.  In desperation, Zhou Chengye had no choice but to quote a poem by Du Mu: "The water crystals penetrate the green brocade pond of duckweed, and the summer orioles sing with thousands of roses. No one watches the light rain all day long, and the mandarin ducks bathe in red opposite each other." Wait for Zhou Chengye's poem.  After reading, he suddenly heard a sweet laugh coming from behind the screen in the Yang family's living room, and then heard footsteps running out.  It turns out that there is a clever and clever Yang Yuyan hiding behind the screen.  Yang Yuyan ran to the back hall and recited the poem that Zhou Chengye had just read. Then she looked at Yang Yuyao ambiguously and said, "Sister, your lover wrote such a good poem! He wants to bathe in red with you! Hehe  " Yang Yuyao was so embarrassed by her sister that she came to tear her apart with a red face, saying: "I won't tear your little mouth apart, so you, this damn girl, can talk nonsense again!" There was a commotion in the back hall.  Yang Xuangui, who was in the front hall, nodded with great satisfaction and said, "Erlang is really talented. TodayI'm afraid you didn't come here just to meet a bad old man like me, right?  " Zhou Chengye said generously: "Sanniang and I met by chance on the long street, and we fell in love at first sight. These days are unforgettable. I heard that Sanniang was frightened at Dazhuangyan Temple yesterday, so I couldn't bear it.  I suddenly came to my door and wanted to say a few words of comfort.  ¡± Yang Xuangui has actually learned some bits and pieces about Zhou Chengye from his daughter Yang Yuyan, and she feels very good after meeting today. The Yang family and the Zhou family are the same family, and it would be great if Yang Yuyao and Zhou Chengye can really get married.  It was a great joy. So Yang Xuangui didn't make things difficult for Zhou Chengye. After giving him some encouragement, he called Yang Yuyan over and led Zhou Chengye to the garden in the backyard of the Yang family. Yang Yuyan led the way until there was no one outside the house.  At this time, he suddenly stopped and asked Zhou Chengye a little nervously: "I heard that the man from the Guo family who rescued us yesterday mentioned that he seems to have a good relationship with you?  ¡± Zhou Chengye¡¯s seventeen-year-old body hides a heart that is already nearly thirty years old. As soon as he saw Yang Yuyan¡¯s appearance, he knew that the woman in front of him was probably attracted to Guo Yuanzhong.  Zhou Chengye pretended not to notice anything and said with certainty: "Yes, I have a very good relationship with that guy Guo Yuanzhong. We often travel together, drink and write poems.  " Yang Yuyan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Next time we go out to play together, can Erlang call me to go with him?  "    "no problem!  I'm afraid you won't give me the favor!  "Zhou Chengye's face was filled with joy and enthusiasm. "Now Yang Yuyan, in terms of relationships between men and women, is like a cautious rabbit. She just poked her head out of the nest and couldn't help being frightened. Zhou Chengye didn't dare to joke with her, and he also had to pretend  Guo Yuanzhong's performance in Dazhuangyan Temple yesterday impressed Zhou Chengye. If Guo Yuanzhong and Yang Yuyan could be brought together, and Zhou Chengye married Yang Yuyao, the relationship between Guo Yuanzhong and Zhou Chengye would be different.  The relationship will become very close, which is much stronger than deliberately trying to win over someone.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 72: A loving heart belongs to the king

    Hearing that Zhou Chengye came to ask for an audience, Yang Yuyao in the backyard felt happy and nervous at the same time, but she still pretended to be reserved. She sat timidly under a flower vine in the backyard, quietly waiting for the arrival of her sweetheart.  Yang Yuyao was still frightened when she was in danger at Dazhuangyan Temple yesterday. She really didn¡¯t expect that she would be kidnapped at the feet of the emperor, in the first royal temple, and in broad daylight.  When she was taken to the depths of the jungle by several stubborn gangsters with knives, she was completely devastated, fearing that the innocence of her daughter's family would be ravaged.  At that time, Yang Yuyao had already thought about it. If the gangster was about to commit violence against her, she would kill herself by talking nonsense. She would never be the kind of lamb that obeys.  Fortunately, just when Yang Yuyao was feeling discouraged, several people suddenly rushed out from the bushes and rescued her.  When she saw the Kunlun slave holding a dagger and killing people, the first thing she felt was not fright, but the thought of Zhou Chengye's face with a bit of a bad smile.  When all the villains lay dead on the spot, she fainted due to the strong smell of blood.  When Yang Yuyao woke up, she learned that the person who saved her was actually Zhou Chengye's bookboy and domestic slave. At that time, she felt that it felt good to be protected and cared about by the person she loved.  When Yang Yuyao walked out of the Chang'an County Government Office tiredly, she saw Zhou Chengye who was looking anxiously in the crowd.  At that time, she felt that if she wanted to get married in this life, she would definitely marry a man like Erlang of the Zhou family.  Although the acquaintance and encounter between the two was brief, Zhou Chengye's care and concern for Yang Yuyao made Yang Yuyao feel very happy.  Yang Yuyao was immersed in reverie when she suddenly heard the voice that kept her awake at night: "Yuyao, I'm here to see you!" Zhou Chengye's voice was not loud, but full of concern and comfort.  smell.  "Didn't I agree that you would come and see me off when I leave Chang'an?" Yang Yuyao did not dare to look up, she lowered her head slightly and said, revealing a section of the back of her neck as white as jade.  Zhou Chengye did not directly answer Yang Yuyao's question and said: "I was really anxious when I learned that you were attacked in the temple yesterday. I went to the temple and found that you were taken to the Chang'an County Government, so I followed you there. Later, the county  I ordered you to come out. I wanted to come up and offer some words of comfort, but I saw you and the Yang family being picked up by Mr. Fang Zheng. "The Nu family knows that Erlang is not a cold and cruel man." Yang Yuyao's voice contained comfort.  And the smell of comfort.  Zhou Chengye secretly screamed "lucky", this woman's heart is really like a needle in the sea.  If I hadn't waited at the county government office yesterday, and if I hadn't made a special visit to Yang's house today, I might have had a bad opinion of the young lady in front of me.  After a pair of lovers met, they seemed to have endless words to say. They sat under the shade of the trees and flower vines, talking and laughing, but they envied Yang Yuyan, who was responsible for "spotting" from a distance.  "Sister Yuyao has been in Chang'an for so many days, and the smile on her face has never been as comfortable as it is today. Is the love between men and women really so magical?" Yang Yuyan secretly thought and pondered in her heart.  Zhou Chengye took out a handwritten manuscript from his arms, handed it to Yang Yuyao, and then said softly: "Yuyao, I am here today mainly to comfort you. I know you like to collect the poems I wrote. Here are twenty  This poem was written by me and is given to you today. It should be regarded as a gift before leaving. " Yang Yuyao took the manuscript from Zhou Chengye very seriously and held it gently against her chest.  Then he raised his head and showed a sweet smile to Zhou Chengye and said: "Erlang, when you come to see me today, are you also seeing me off?" Zhou Chengye nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, last time we were just having fun.  I met Yuan Shang once, but it ended up causing you such a big trouble. Fortunately, my good brother Guo Yuanzhong took action, otherwise I would regret it for the rest of my life. From now on, before my power is strong enough to protect you, we will.  We will try to meet you as little as possible until we welcome you into the Zhou Mansion!" When Zhou Chengye said these words, the smile on his face was as warm and warm as the morning sun, but Yang Yuyao clearly saw a kind of confidence and determination in his eyes.  .  Yang Yuyao felt that the smile on Zhou Chengye's face at this moment was the most heart-warming smile she had ever seen.  There was no trace of disappointment on her face. She looked intently into Zhou Chengye's eyes and said softly: "There will be no more wind and moon in this life. My true heart is for you!" Zhou Chengye could see that when Yang Yuyao said this, there was no trace of disappointment.  The affectation and hypocrisy have nothing to do with the romantic "Mrs. Guo Guo" in later generations.  A sincere heart belongs to you!  Zhou Chengye, who came from time-travel, does not need gold and silver, because with his mind, he will definitely be able to make ZhouHe is as rich as a country; he does not need a noble family background, because even if he was born in a poor family, he is still confident to stir up the storm of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.  What Zhou Chengye needs most is a spiritual home and sustenance, because he is different from everyone else. Only by exchanging heart for heart and filling up his empty inner world can he feel that he is not so good in this world.  Alone and lonely.  When leaving the Yang family, Zhou Chengye felt full of strength and confidence.  He did not tell Yang Yuyao that the reason why he rushed to the Yang family early today to say goodbye was because he would concentrate on doing something in Chang'an City in the next six months and let those who had ill intentions towards the Zhou family see him.  This method allowed the Zhou family to truly embark on a strong and strong path.  The current Zhou family seems to be in smooth sailing, because with the support and care of the First Prime Minister, they have some respect and influence in Chang'an City.  But, these are far from enough!  Others don¡¯t know the crisis and bleak prospects Zhang Jiuling faces, but Zhou Chengye does.  Others don't know that Li Linfu is in extreme danger, but Zhou Chengye knows.  Everything in the Zhou family is like water without a source and a tree without roots. Once Zhang Jiuling falls, within a year, the Zhou family will be completely driven out of Chang'an, or even the entire family will be wiped out.  The recent events that the Zhou family has encountered are nothing more than a game played by the big bosses in the DPRK and China to test each other. They are far from thrilling and cruel.  Even so, in this game, some people have begun to pay their lives for it, although no Zhou family members have shed blood yet.  Based on Zhou Chengye¡¯s deep understanding of Li Linfu, it is estimated that Li Linfu now regards the Zhou family as a small stumbling block to a high position of power. Once he wants to move out, it is as simple as bending down.  But this time, Zhou Chengye decided to be an ant that could knock over an elephant, and no matter what, he would make it impossible for Li Linfu, who had brought disaster to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, to fulfill his wish.  Being able to scheming with a generation of powerful traitors is such a desirable life!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 73: Go to the brothel again

    After coming out of Yang's house, Zhou Chengye took brothers Chengren and Chengyi to Pingkangli, the "red light district" of Tang Dynasty, in a swaggering manner. Looking at this posture, he was afraid that he would sleep on flowers and willows at night.  If an uninformed person sees this scene, they will definitely curse in their hearts, "A dog can't change its habit of eating shit!", or they may feel that it's not worth it for Sanniang of the Yang family.  ??What kind of good man can he be who has just left his sweetheart¡¯s home and then entered a brothel to drink wine?  This time, everyone mistakenly blamed Erlang of the Zhou family.  Zhou Chengye is a thoughtful and cautious person. After the accidents at Chenji Restaurant and Dazhuangyan Temple yesterday, Zhou Chengye immediately decided to move his contacts with Guo Yuanzhong, Pei Hean, Li Ziyan and others underground. Doing so would be harmful to himself.  , it¡¯s good for brothers.  Last night, when Guo Yuanzhong left, Zhou Chengye made an appointment with him. From now on, the place where he and his brothers would meet would be moved from Chenji Restaurant to Pingkang Lane, where they used to frequent. This would make people think that the two of them were just having a good time.  , and he is also the kind of playful and playful friend.  When the little pillar guarding the downstairs of Yicui Hall suddenly saw Erlang of the Zhou family walking in from the door, he immediately showed a joyful expression and ran forward to greet him enthusiastically.  Xiao Zhuzhu said: "Erlang, it's been a long time since I saw you here! Sister Zhui'er has complained to me several times!" "Haha, my adults have been very strict with me recently, and I can't come over to have wine and have fun, which really annoys Zhui'er.  I'm not happy anymore." Zhou Chengye walked up the stairs with a calm demeanor, swinging a folding fan.  "Hey, Erlang is here! Which girl should I accompany you today?" A pungent smell of powdery powder came to my face. When the old madam upstairs saw Erlang of the Zhou family coming upstairs, his face suddenly turned red.  A flower came over with enthusiasm.  However, in Zhou Chengye's opinion, the face of the madam looked like a marijuana flower, which was not pleasing to the eye.  "Let's let Miss Zhui'er take care of us today!" Zhou Chengye said with great style.  The old bustard then went to let Zhui'er prepare with a smile on his face. Xiao Zhuzhu, who had received the reward, also went downstairs to greet the other guests. Zhou Chengye sat in the place where the guests were waiting, drinking tea calmly.  Zhou Chengye took advantage of the fact that no one was around and asked softly: "Chengyi, have you seen those people at Chenji Restaurant? Will you be able to recognize them when they come later?" Chengyi replied confidently.  : "Just those few guys, as long as they come in today, I can recognize them at a glance. Their characteristics are really obvious." Zhou Chengye heard what Chengyi said, so he became interested and asked: "Your observation is very obvious."  Careful, let me listen to it." Chengyi then said with a smile: "The best person to recognize is the eldest son of the Guo family. This guy is clearly a martial artist. He always wears scholar's clothes and walks around.  "Pei He'an has the sharpest eyes, and he seems to be particularly interested in boys under the age of fifteen. As long as I see his eyes, my whole body will be excited."  I got goosebumps. " "Li Ziyan doesn't speak much, and the expression on his face is always cold, but at first glance, this guy is the kind of person who is deep-minded and evil! " After listening to Zhang Xiu's description and evaluation,  , Zhou Chengye couldn't help but burst out laughing, and he said: "Not bad, not bad! A few sentences outline the most distinctive characteristics of these three people." While the three of them were talking, Zhui'er, who had received the news, burst out from his own  The room ran over, with a look of anticipation on his face.  "Zhou Erlang! You heartless man, you finally thought of visiting me!" When Zhui'er was still more than ten steps away from Zhou Chengye, he shouted at him with a loud voice.  When Zhou Chengye heard Zhui'er's explosive swear words, he felt both warm and uneasy.  "This little girl still has the same fiery temper. She regards me as the old Zhou Lang." Zhou Chengye smiled bitterly in his heart, then stood up and saluted Zhui'er generously, and said in a flowery way: "A few months  After seeing her, I realized that Zhui'er's face is getting more and more beautiful, and her mouth is getting more powerful! I wonder if you can use your little mouth in bed?" Zhou Chengye showed an anxious behavior.  , but it made Miss Zhui'er a little nervous. She didn't seem to expect that Zhou Chengye would speak so smoothly and openly now, so she said with a smile: "Okay, you can see what happens when you get into my bed later!" Zhou Chengye listened.  Zhui'er almost bit his tongue when he said these words. He thought to himself: Damn, talking nonsense to Sister Yao is really asking for abuse.  Without any explanation, Zhui'er took Zhou Chengye's arm and prepared to drag him to his room, but was so frightened that Zhou Chengye almost ran downstairs.  Zhou Chengye said hurriedly: "Ahem?It's still early in the day, and I have to wait for some friends to come over and have a few drinks. Zhui'er, please go back to the house and wait.  " After saying this, Zhou Chengye asked Zhang Wei to take out a jade hairpin inlaid with rubies and put it into Zhui'er's hand. Zhui'er was in a good mood after receiving the reward and returned to his room three times. Zhou Chengye  He asked the madam to ask for a room specifically for guests to chat and drink, and then stayed in the room to wait for the arrival of the other people. Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were guarding one downstairs and the other upstairs, waiting for Guo Yuanzhong.  , Pei He'an, Li Ziyan and others arrived. After waiting for a while, several people came as promised. After a few words of prevarication with the Madam and the Turtles, they followed Zhang Wei into the room where Zhou Chengye was staying and met with them first.  After eating a few dishes, Guo Yuanzhong spoke first: "Is this wine or water?  Is this dish edible?  Compared to Chen Kee Restaurant, it¡¯s just scum!  " Li Ziyan joked: "What good food and wine do you think you can eat here?  On Tuesday, we were afraid that we would go to Chenji to eat and drink, but now we meet at Yicui Hall. We are really stingy!  " Zhou Chengye was speechless for a while, rolled his eyes and said, "Come on!  If it weren't for the fear of being seen that we were too close together, I would have wanted to sneak into a brothel to seek employment!  " Pei He'an said eagerly: "Erlang, I heard today that Mr. Zhang went to Chen Ji Restaurant as a guest. This time Chen Ji is going to make a fortune!  " "Hehe, you can see it too?  "Zhou Chengye was a little proud. "I have found a shop suitable for opening a restaurant in the West Market, and the price is reasonable. When should we start?  "Pei He'an asked eagerly. When Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan heard this, they also looked at Zhou Chengye expectantly. "This matter is not urgent. We must first find a shopkeeper who is capable and loyal to us. Otherwise, when the time comes  When the restaurant opens, the rest of us will be treated like bastards.  "Zhou Chengye said calmly. Li Ziyan seemed to have thought of something and said: "Erlang, I know a person. He was originally Erlang, the son of a Persian Hu woman and a Han. Because he had no status in the family, he came from the Western Regions.  He came to Chang'an alone to make a living, but now he is living in poverty and is about to sell himself into slavery.  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 74: It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not called Hu Hansan

    Li Ziyan took the initiative to recommend a mixed-race Hu man to Zhou Chengye as the shopkeeper of the new restaurant, which solved everyone's urgent need and was unanimously approved by several people.  The more Zhou Chengye thought about it, the more he realized that there were many benefits to having a Hu man as the owner of the West Market Restaurant.  The West Market is originally a place where barbarians gather. Now it is completely normal for an extra barbarian to open a restaurant. It can confuse the public to the greatest extent and greatly reduce the suspicion and doubts of some people with ulterior motives.  The Hu people are different from the Tang people. They are not affected by the Tang Dynasty's devaluation of merchants. They put interests first and are born to do business.  By handing over the management of the new restaurant to this Hu man "manager", Zhou Chengye didn't have to worry about the restaurant losing money due to poor management. Instead, he was a little worried about whether it would affect Chen Ji's expansion in the West Market in the future.  The most important thing is that from Li Ziyan's tone, this barbarian seems to be in a miserable state and is about to have no other choice.  Since ancient times, it has been easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to provide help in times of need.  Helping this Hu man when he is in poverty can make him feel grateful and serve his brothers loyally from then on.  Zhou Chengye asked: "What is the name of this Hu man? How old is he this year?" Li Ziyan replied: "His name is Hu Hanfa. He is in his early thirties. His Mandarin is more authentic than the people of Tang Dynasty, and he has a fair head.  Smart." "Hu Hanfa?" Zhou Chengye suddenly showed a strange smile after hearing this Han family name that sounded very formal to others.  "What a good name. If I change my name to Hu Hansan, his sister will be invincible!" Guo Yuanzhong asked with some worry: "Is this Hu Hanfa reliable? Is he really clean?" Li Ziyan rolled his eyes at Guo Yuanzhong, a little unsure.  He said angrily: "Do you think I would be so careless about such an important matter? Yesterday I asked someone to conduct a detailed investigation on this person. The reason why he got to this point is because he was a kind person and was raped by the West.  The barbarians in the market have been fooled, and now they are pulling their hair out in worry. "Pei He'an said with some worry: "Since this Hu Hanfa is an honest and kind man, how can he stand alone?" This time, Zhou Chengye didn't wait for Li Ziyan to explain.  Said: "Honest people don't suffer. We didn't hire him to be the boss, but let him take care of the daily affairs in the restaurant. As for how to run the restaurant, aren't there a few of us who are behind the scenes to make suggestions?" A few people then nodded.  , I feel that as long as this guy Zhou Chengye is scheming behind him, no matter how honest Hu Hanfa is, he may not be plotted again by the Hu people in the West Market.  What Zhou Chengye wanted was that the more honest Hu Hanfa looked, the better, so that he could pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger from now on.  "Since it has been decided that Hu Hanfa will be the restaurant manager, we should seize the time to contact this person to avoid being poached by others!" Zhou Chengye said.  Li Ziyan said with some pride: "Don't worry, Erlang. Before I came today, I had asked the housekeeper at home to go to the West Market to keep an eye on him. If Hu Hanfa is willing to sign the deed of sale, that would be the best; if he is not willing to sign, then he will also  We need to settle him properly first and prevent him from wandering around again." Guo Yuanzhong suddenly remembered something, so he asked in surprise: "What should we name our restaurant? It'd better be something domineering.  " "Tch!" The other three rolled their eyes at Pei and An.  Pei He'an curled his lips and said: "You are so domineering, we are opening a restaurant, not sending troops to fight!" Zhou Chengye ignored the nonsense of a few guys on the side, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "Since this restaurant is the common property of the four brothers,  , it would be better to call it 'Four Seasons'." After thinking about it, the other guys thought that Zhou Chengye had to find a catchy name with a far-reaching meaning, and they immediately agreed.  Throughout the entire discussion process, although Zhou Chengye was the largest shareholder with the largest investment, he did not act arbitrarily. Instead, he discussed and decided with everyone one by one in every aspect. This made the other people fully feel the respect and trust, and felt in their hearts  He secretly decided to spare no effort to contribute to the restaurant from now on.  The brothers chatted while drinking, and after finalizing the next specific matters, it was time to go separately to pick up girls, which made Zhou Chengye very embarrassed.  Zhou Chengye came to the brothel today to hang out, it was just a cover-up. In fact, he had no intention of having sex with Wu Shan, the girl Zhui'er.  After these three months of conditioning and exercise, his current growing body has become healthy and strong, but it is still far from the standard of being strong.  Zhou Chengye didn¡¯t want his efforts to go to waste halfway, but it was a taboo to indulge in male-female affairs prematurely, so he had to find a way to refuse Miss Zhuo¡¯er¡¯s kindness.  Zhou Chengye pulled Pei and An aside and whispered: "Ahem, Brother Pei, I have an unkind invitation here. Do you think it is right?"Can you agree?  " Pei He'an was confused and asked curiously: "What kind of unkind invitation is this?  " "Well, I have paid for the girl Zhuo'er today, but the young lady is so enthusiastic that I'm afraid I won't be able to stand it at night, so why not give this happy thing to Brother Pei?  " Pei He'an looked at Zhou Chengye meaningfully and said thiefly: "It's been exposed this time!  And you said you don¡¯t like pedophiles!  Now there is a girl who can't get married, but she wants me to do it for her, hehe" Zhou Chengye suddenly had a dark look on his face. To Zhui'er, she is just a prostitute and has no right to choose her clients. Since Zhou Chengye generously gave up the right to stay for one night  After being transferred to Guo Yuanzhong, she had no choice but to accept her fate and accept the guests with a smile on her face. Although she was really looking forward to Zhou Jiaerlang entering his room at night, she could only hide these words in her heart.  Although the girl is not the most popular girl in Yicui Hall, she is definitely the top girl. There are many people who want to have fun with her at night. Zhou Chengye "very generously" gave up his former heart to Pei Hean.  , and the others felt that he was very generous, and there was nothing wrong with him. In this era when guests stayed at home and had concubines stay with them, it was quite normal for brothers who had a good relationship to exchange "fun" objects with each other.  They can be bought and sold legally, and the status of slaves is equivalent to the property of cattle and horses, so it is not unusual to treat women as playthings. That night, the four of them stayed at Yicui Pavilion. Except for Zhou Chengye, the other three people found women to accompany them.  The prostitute was paid for by the wealthy Zhou Erlang in a large room. He declined the madam¡¯s enthusiastic recommendation and asked the two Zhang brothers to sleep outside and act as bodyguards.  Early in the morning, he was ridiculed by his brothers again. Zhou Lang stayed in a brothel overnight but slept in the same room as his book boy. This news gradually spread among his circle of friends, so that for a long time from now on, everyone  They all looked at him with very strange eyes.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 75: People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong

    With the launch of the massive "strike hard" operation in Chang'an City, a place suddenly became popular, and a person's name spread rapidly in the city at an astonishing speed.  The place that became famous is not Dazhuangyan Temple, because this historic first royal temple no longer needs any hype.  The person who is famous everywhere is not Zhang Jiuling, because the most handsome man and literary leader in the Tang Dynasty is already famous enough.  In fact, with the secret encouragement of thoughtful people, Chen Ji Restaurant in Dongshi has now become the most talked about place for people in Chang'an after dinner. Zhou Chengye, the second son of the censor Zhou Ziliang, became a famous restaurant because of a series of rumors.  The "scum" in the eyes of scholars quickly became famous in the streets and alleys of Chang'an City.  Since ancient times, people have been afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.  Zhou Chengye has been suffering from toothache due to his unexpected "famousness" in the past few days, and he is sensitively aware that someone is doing something behind his back.  A few days ago, the chief prime minister Zhang Jiuling suggested to the emperor in the Zichen Palace that the public order in Chang'an City be rectified, and Li Longji finally agreed.  At that time, Zhang Jiuling actually deliberately left an "empty door" waiting for interested people to come to impeach him. As a result, the emperor, Chang Shenguan who was standing in the palace, and the censors at the Yushitai collectively lost their voices and directly ignored him in Dongshi Chen  Remember the banquet in the restaurant.  Li Longji did not mention this matter at that time because his good mood had been ruined. At that time, he was only focused on getting angry and did not feel anything wrong with his prime minister's treat for dinner; Li Linfu and his accomplices in the court did not mention this matter.  This was because they felt that bringing it up at this time would not bring down Zhang Jiuling at all, and could only scratch his itch at best. The censors collectively lost their voices and did not jump out to impeach Zhang Jiuling, because the person who was threatened was their colleague Zhou Ziliang.  , and the prime minister was now standing up for the imperial censor of the Tang Dynasty. At this time, they accused Lao Zhang of going to a restaurant to entertain guests regardless of his identity. It was no different from poaching himself.  "Just because everyone didn't mention it in court doesn't mean they didn't hear it, nor does it mean they just let it go.  After Li Longji left the Zichen Palace angrily, he secretly thought to himself during lunch: Zhang Jiuling shouldn't do it. How could he, a man who is so particular about appearance and demeanor, go to Dongshi to treat guests to dinner with such low status?  Is Chen Kee Restaurant in Dongshi really so attractive?  Although he was doubtful, Li Longji was not tempted to deal with his chief prime minister because of this incident. He ordered his confidant eunuch Gao Lishi to secretly investigate the situation at Chenji Restaurant in order to get to the bottom of this matter.  through.  After Li Linfu finished discussing things in the political hall that day, he returned to his mansion as if nothing had happened. If you only look at his performance that day, he was definitely gentle, courteous, and did his job as deputy prime minister in a responsible manner.  Arguing with the chief prime minister Zhang Jiuling.  This is where Li Linfu is brilliant.  Li Linfu knew very well that his status in the emperor's heart at this time had not completely surpassed and replaced Zhang Jiuling. If he behaved strongly in everything, ignored Zhang Jiuling, or even struggled with Zhang Jiuling, then how good would he be in the emperor's mind?  The impression of good appearance that is easy to form will be quickly overdrawn, and eventually it will end in a lose-lose situation.  After all, the relationship between the emperor and Zhang Jiuling has been tested for more than ten years, and it is not so easy to alienate and separate.  Once Li Linfu leaves the impression of a powerful traitor in the emperor's mind, he will really come to an end.  After returning to the mansion, Li Linfu habitually entered his dark room, which no outsider was allowed to enter, and then sat down and quietly thought about some means and tricks.  Li Linfu has discovered some clues from Zhang Jiuling, Zhou Ziliang, and Chen Ji Restaurant.  Although he did not suggest that Zhang Jiuling should not appear as prime minister in a restaurant in Dongshi in the Zichen Palace, Zhang Jiuling could let people go out to spread the news, and through the rapid fame of Chenji Restaurant, he deliberately attracted the attention of the emperor and the ministers.  It is thought that Chen Ji quickly became famous because of Zhang Jiuling's support.  Moreover, Li Linfu has fully grasped the fact that the owner of Chenji Restaurant is Zhou Ziliang's father-in-law, so while he deliberately combined Zhang Jiuling and Chenji Restaurant to talk about things, he also did not forget to connect Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang.  , which made ordinary officials and Lao Bai think that Zhou Ziliang was Zhang Jiuling's man, so the prime minister wanted to help his own people to make profits at the expense of his own worth.  Zhou Chengye, as the youngest son of Zhou Ziliang, has now become Zhang Jiuling's adoptive father, so it is naturally difficult to escape Li Linfu's plan.  In fact, since the Tang Dynasty, worshiping someone as a foster father has been commonplace, whether among aristocratic families or in the homes of ordinary people, and there is no big problem.  Zhang Jiuling's willingness to accept Zhou Chengye as his adopted son was his own business and had little to do with outsiders. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, ever since Zhou Chengye stood up for his brother Zhou Chengzhi in the Four Schools, he attracted Li Linfu's attention.  Especially after Li Linfu carefully analyzed many events related to the Zhou family in recent times, he suddenly discovered that everything seemed to have something to do with Zhou Chengye.  "We are not afraid of thieves stealing, but we are afraid of thieves missing us."  Since Li Linfu had his eye on Zhou Chengye, he immediately saw that the second son of the Zhou family was not simple. Li Linfu even vaguely suspected that the changes that had occurred in Zhou Ziliang in recent months might have a lot to do with his youngest son.  Sensing the danger of Zhou Chengye, Li Linfu asked people to spread a series of rumors and news that were not conducive to Zhou Chengye.  First of all, Li Linfu used Zhou Chengye's spending of large sums of money to buy boys and girls at the Xishi Market as a breakthrough, and people slandered Zhou Chengye for buying these boys and girls for sexual pleasure.  In other words, Erlang of the Zhou family now no longer hangs out in brothels. Instead, he has changed his taste and molests children at home!  Secondly, rumors pointed out that the Zhou family suddenly became rich. The source of the money was really suspicious. It was most likely that Zhou Ziliang took advantage of his change of position to collect and accept bribes.  In order to clear his father's name, Zhou Chengye had no choice but to stand up and admit the fact that he was the second owner of Chenji Restaurant. The sudden extra money in the Zhou family was the dividend given to him by Chenji Restaurant.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s standing up gave Li Linfu even more excuse to attack.  Li Linfu asked Ji Wen to go out and find someone to spread the word that Erlang Zhou's elegance was insulting to scholars. It was really shameful that he was unwilling to study in the county school, but he willingly went to a restaurant to be tainted with the smell of copper.  Because rumors started to spread, the school administrator of Chang'an County School no longer cared about Zhou Ziliang's identity and announced that Zhou Chengye would be expelled from the school.  Regarding this result, Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang were very angry after learning about it, but there was nothing they could do.  They originally hoped that Zhou Chengye would go back to study with peace of mind after having enough fun, but now he has been expelled from the county school. From now on, Zhou Chengye's path to study and become an official is completely cut off. Even if his poems are earth-shattering, he has become one of the scholars.  of scum.  What Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang didn't expect was that Zhou Chengye himself was indifferent and seemed to be happy with the title of "scum" and was very happy with it.  What they don't know is that Zhou Chengye has never wanted to read those vile articles. Zhou Chengye, who has received a complete four-stage cultural education of elementary school, junior high school, high school and university in the 21st century, and has rich experience in government work, really has no choice.  He has time to learn culture, there are too many important things waiting for him to do than studying. ? Can you not be an official without studying?  This was not the case in the Tang Dynasty.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 76: Imperial Examination and Family Shadow

    As Zhou Chengye calculated, if you wanted to become an official in the Tang Dynasty, you really didn't have to just study hard.  According to the official selection system at that time, there were at least three ways to become an official, namely, the imperial examination, the civil service examination, and the liuwaiquan.  The imperial examination system began in the Sui Dynasty and is known as the fifth greatest invention after China's "four major civilizations".  At that time, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty abolished the nine-rank Zhongzheng system that only focused on family status in selecting officials since the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and began to use subject-based examinations to select officials. Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty established the Jinshi Department, and the imperial examination system was formed.  From this point of view, Emperor Sui Yang, the famous emperor in history, was not without merit.  In fact, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was not only useless. When he was the emperor, he sincerely did many great things that benefited future generations.  In order to promote the rationality of their dominance, the rulers of the Tang Dynasty put a lot of shit on Yang Guang's head, but in the end they basically followed many practices and systems of the Sui Dynasty, such as the imperial examination system.  To put it nicely, this is called taking the essence and discarding the dross.  To put it harshly, this is called picking up the bowl to eat meat and putting the bowl down to curse.  From the changes in the subjects and forms of the imperial examinations in the past dynasties, we can see the employment orientation of the ruling class.  During the reign of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, there were only policy questions, and Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty introduced ten subjects.  In the Tang Dynasty, there were many subjects in the imperial examinations. The main standing subjects were Ming Jing, Jin Shi, Ming Fa, Ming Zi, and Ming Su.  The main forms of imperial examinations in the Tang Dynasty included Moyi, oral examinations, scriptures, policy questions, poems and poems, etc.  Since Zhou Chengye learned from his elder brother Zhou Chengzhi about the hardships of studying and becoming an official, he immediately gave up his plan to study and become an official.  From Zhou Erlang's point of view, this is nothing like studying to become an official. It's just his sister's seeking abuse.  " Let a modern man like Zhou Chengye sit in a school all day long, reading traditional Chinese characters, and reciting the Four Books and Five Classics every day. It would be more painful than cutting his flesh with a knife!  Fortunately, in addition to the imperial examination route, Zhou Chengye also had two convenient routes, Menyin and Liuwaiquan.  They say there are two paths, but in fact Liu Waiquan¡¯s path has been directly ignored by Zhou Chengye.  The so-called "Liu Wai Quan" is also called "Zixi Rui Liu". Just hearing the name makes people very uncomfortable. In fact, it is designed for Liu Wai officials.  There were a large number of foreign officials in the Tang Dynasty who served as specific staff in various yamen and were collectively called officials.  They have no grades, and their merits and demerits are tested annually. After three tests, they are promoted step by step, and all transfers are subject to trial judgment.  Finally, you can pass the exam and become an official official.  If Zhou Ziliang cannot be promoted in the future and will be a censor of the eighth rank for the rest of his life, then when his eldest son Zhou Chengzhi graduates from Simen Hall, in addition to taking the imperial examination and becoming an official, the rest will be assigned to various yamen as officials.  That is Liu Waiquan.  Zhou Chengye felt that the imperial examination was too troublesome and that the mixed crowd would degrade his status, so he had to rely on Men Yin to become an official.  The so-called Menyin means to rely on the merits of ancestors to become an official according to the rules.  Those who are in the shadow of the family are those who obtained the official position through the official position of their father's ancestors and the remaining shadow of a wealthy and aristocratic family.  The Yin Ren system of the Tang Dynasty stipulates that officials of the third rank and above can have great-grandsons, and those of the fifth rank and above can have grandsons.  The grandson who was shaded was demoted to the first rank of the shaded son, and the great-grandson was demoted to the first rank of the grandson.  In the Tang Dynasty, Menyin could enter the officialdom through the academy or directly through Menyin.  Entering an official position through a school is to be a student of Hongwen Guan, Chongwen Guan (descendants of officials above the third rank) or Guozixue, Taixue (descendants of officials above the fifth rank). After completing their studies, they pass the examination and enter the official career.  Directly entering the door to enter the official, you need to act as Qian Niu and Sanwei first, that is, the guards of the emperor or the prince.  In the Tang Dynasty, there were very few people who got official positions because of their family influence and made political achievements and left their names in the annals of history.  Among the dozens of people who came to the prime minister through the door, only Chu Suiliang, Yao Chong, Li Jifu, Wei Yingwu, Li Deyu and his son had achieved political achievements.  The virtuous Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling entered the official position through the imperial examination, while the traitorous Prime Minister Li Linfu entered the official position through Menyin. He first became a Qianniu Zhilong, and later was appreciated and recommended by Yuan Qianyao, and gradually rose to a high position.  Zhou Chengye not only wanted to take the shortcut of becoming an official through Mengyin, he also wanted to join the official directly, that is, first serve as a guard for the emperor or the prince, and then climb up the ladder.  From this point of view, doesn¡¯t Zhou Chengye want to be the second Li Linfu?  In fact, Zhou Chengye¡¯s goals are still different from Li Linfu¡¯s.  Li Linfu finally took the road of becoming an official in the court, and he still served as a civilian official.  Zhou Chengye was different. He planned to take the path of being an official, and a military attache.  The Tang Dynasty was different from the later Song Dynasty. The status of military attaches was as high as that of civil servants. In some border areas and remote areas, almost all those who served as Jiedushi and other feudal officials were military attach¨¦s.  It is precisely because the Tang Dynasty had few restrictions on military attach¨¦s and had serious flaws in the military system and the army that it led to the serious consequences of the Jiedushi of each town setting up their own branch at the end of the Tang Dynasty, which actually split the Tang Dynasty.  Zhou Chengye was a great machine in the army in his previous lifeHe is a high-ranking staff officer. If he gets into the military attach¨¦s of the Tang Dynasty in the future, he may not be able to do anything earth-shattering.  The systematic modern military theoretical knowledge from later generations that he holds in his mind is the biggest "golden finger" for time travellers!  "Political power comes from the barrel of a gun."  After several months of adapting, Zhou Chengye has secretly set his goal, which is to hold military power and always hold the handle of the knife in his own hand.  "However, this door seems simple, but in fact it has prerequisites.  As mentioned before, if you want to be a powerful official, your grandfather or father must have been a high-ranking official of the fifth rank or above. Now Zhou Ziliang is only a supervisory censor of the eighth rank. He is far from the threshold of the fifth rank.  , there are ten levels in between, ranging from the upper and lower grades of the seventh grade, the upper and lower grades of the positive seventh grade, the upper and lower grades of the sixth grade, the upper and lower grades of the positive sixth grade, and the upper and lower grades of the fifth grade.  ??According to Zhou Ziliang's current promotion speed, even if he works until he is old and dead, he may not be able to get to the position of the fifth-rank censor Zhongcheng. Doesn't it mean that Zhou Chengye's family has no hope?  Zhou Chengye is really not in a hurry about this issue.  Although it was not easy to help his father become a high-ranking official in the Tang Dynasty, and it was even more difficult to get Zhou Ziliang to become a prime minister, but Zhou Ziliang had already made a plan.  With Li Linfu in front of him and people like An Lushan behind him as role models and demonstrations, Zhou Chengye only needs to carefully consider how they rose up step by step under Li Longji, and then follow suit and design such a path for his father.  Even if Zhou Ziliang is promoted to three levels in a row, it is not necessarily impossible.  Nowadays, Li Longji is very happy with his achievements and covets comfort. As long as Zhou Chengye uses his brains to come up with some strange and fresh things and asks his father to present them to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he is sure to please Li Longji. As long as His Majesty the Emperor is happy, this matter of promotion  Is it still far?  Of course, the reason why Zhou Chengye has not taken action now is because he has been familiar with and adapted to the living environment after time travel, and collected and analyzed feasible methods.  Despite the fact that some people are making a fuss in the court now, it is still unclear who will rise to prominence in the end.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 77: The girl¡¯s name is Niannu

    Although Zhou Chengye has recently accidentally been called a "scum" by scholars, he doesn't care. He goes on with his life as usual. He doesn't delay when he should go to a brothel, and he doesn't delay when he should go to Chenji Restaurant to get drunk.  hesitate.  I am a scumbag, what can you girls do to me?  !  Anyway, Zhou Chengye had made up his mind to be a scapegoat. No matter how talkative Mr. Zhang and Zhou Ziliang were, this guy just refused to spend even an hour extra on studying. Instead, he had been fighting and killing him recently.  I am very dedicated to practicing martial arts.  Although Zhou Chengye behaved like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water when it comes to studying, he also had special respect and filial piety for Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang, which made the two of them hate each other with itch but could not bear to really kill Zhou.  Erlang let it go and could only watch helplessly as this guy did some unreasonable things.  For example, although Zhou Chengye didn't want to go to the county school and was expelled from the school, he still liked to spend money to buy some orphans and beautifully bound and proofread books scattered among the people. Not only did he bring back Zhou Ziliang's study  The bookshelves on three sides were filled to the brim, and the bedrooms for Zhou Chengzhi and himself were filled with all kinds of miscellaneous books.  Not only that, he also carefully selected some books and forced his six book boys of "benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faith, and loyalty" to recite and study every day. If anyone deserted and wanted to muddle through, he would directly slap his butt with a big stick.  , the frequent "pop" sounds and the muffled hums of the book boys made Zhou Ziliang feel frightened.  I have never seen such a shameless person. If he doesn¡¯t study himself, he actually forces his own book boy to read and read!  What's even more outrageous is that in the old feudal society where women were virtuous without talent, Zhou Chengye didn't know what tricks he used to not only gain the support of his mother Chen, but also deceived the Zhou family's younger sister Yueyue into having sex every day.  She pestered her second brother to study and become literate, and even arrogantly declared to others that she would be the first female champion in the Tang Dynasty in the future!  As soon as Zhou Chengyue said these words, Zhou Ziliang immediately covered his mouth tightly.  Zhou Ziliang said with a headache: "Little ancestor, a female emperor was born in the Tang Dynasty, which almost turned the sky upside down. Now you still want to be that female number one scholar, so that no one can live!" Although Zhou Chengyue no longer claimed that he was  She wants to be the number one scholar, but her enthusiasm for learning has not diminished at all, because the teaching materials tailor-made for her by her second brother Zhou Chengye are so interesting!  For example, in order to make his sister like reading and reading, Zhou Chengye racked his brains to recall interesting reading materials such as "Andersen's Fairy Tales", "Grimm's Fairy Tales" and "Journey to the West" bit by bit.  I made it up and compiled it into a booklet, and then let my sister gradually become interested in learning while being attracted by children's stories.  Interest has always been the best teacher. When Zhou Chengyue was listening to his second brother telling stories, the six book boys of the Zhou family and the little girl who was rescued by Zhou Chengye from the crowd would happily surround the two brothers and sisters.  You should listen to the story before doing your own thing.  Later, Zhou Chengye wrote the story on paper and never told it to anyone. If anyone wanted to know the end of the story, they had to read.  This trick works well and directly arouses children's enthusiasm for reading and literacy.  In addition to guiding several children to read, Zhou Chengye also found a way to teach everyone the ten Arabic numerals from 0 to 9, and then taught everyone the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division calculations, introducing the children into wonderful number games.  In Zhou Chengye¡¯s view, word recognition and arithmetic are the most basic and fundamental of all skills. Once they master these, they will be able to better help themselves in the future.  In the process of teaching these children, Zhou Chengye gradually discovered their respective interests.  For example, two brothers, Zhang Xiu and Zhang Wei, are particularly interested in the story of Sun Wukong causing havoc in the Heavenly Palace, and they are quick to accept number calculations. They like to play the military chess game specially created by Zhou Chengye, and even teach themselves "Sun Tzu" when they have nothing to do.  "The Art of War", "Thirty-six Stratagems" and other military books, which allowed Zhou Chengye to see the possibility of the two of them developing in the military in the future.  In addition to the Zhang brothers, the other four were originally schoolboys to hide their identities. Although they did not perform as well as the Zhang brothers, their receptive abilities were also very good compared with children of the same age. Basically, it was what Zhou Chengye taught them.  They can remember anything and learn things without difficulty at all.  Zhou Chengyue likes ink paintings, calligraphy and painting. The little girl¡¯s mind seems to be full of all kinds of weird ideas. From time to time, she raises some questions that even Zhou Chengye finds unbelievable, which shows the richness and imagination of her imagination.  If this development trend continues, Zhou Chengyue is likely to become a female calligrapher and poet as an adult.  What surprised Zhou Chengye the most was that the little girl he rescued actually had aHe was born with a good voice. When he accidentally heard Zhou Chengye humming a popular song from later generations, he completely remembered the lyrics and melody after listening to it only once. With his eyes wide open, Zhou Chengye sang it very pleasantly.  This song.  In order to test how many evil spirits this girl had, Zhou Chengye intentionally or unintentionally sang all the popular songs he remembered from his previous life. As a result, as long as he sang one song, the little girl could learn it.  A certain brand of repeater is even more powerful.  If you just learn to sing along, it¡¯s nothing.  What really left Zhou Chengye speechless was that the little girl's voice was obviously more melodious than his. For the same song, even though it was Zhou Chengye who sang it first, there was no doubt that it was the little girl who sang the best.  In the eyes of others, what does a girl¡¯s ability to sing mean? How can she be compared to a female celebrity who does well?  But Zhou Chengye doesn't think so. He understands the magic of music and singing. A real singer can bring people more than just enjoyment for their ears.  The little girl is very shy and very sensible.  After she integrated into the new environment of the Zhou family, she once again carefully asked Zhou Chengye to give her a name. Zhou Chengye asked her why she didn't let the head of the family, Zhou Ziliang, name her. The little girl replied softly in a beautiful voice: "It was Erlang who saved me."  Taking Nunu¡¯s life, I only hope to repay Erlang¡¯s kindness in this life.¡± Zhou Chengye thought for a moment and named the little girl ¡°Niannu¡±.  What Zhou Chengye would never have imagined was that the little girl he accidentally rescued from the gathering would become the most famous singer in the Tang Dynasty, and Nian Nu's name would be remembered for a long time.  spread.  It is said that the lyrics and melody of "Niannujiao" in later generations were inspired by her, which was intended to praise Niannu's exquisite singing skills like the fairy voice.  Today is the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. Book friends are celebrating the New Year happily, but Qingyang is sitting in front of the computer and coding honestly.  Because of this seriousness and perseverance, I also ask book friends to collect and recommend it!  In addition, I am very grateful to book friends such as "The Coolness of Summer", "The Sound of the Wind", "A Thin Line of Sky", "Dream Handsome", "No Money in the Pocket", "Like a Mote", "Flying Shadows of the Sifengyuan" etc.  Tip and support!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 78: Gentle Scum

    Under the secret promotion of thoughtful people, the name of the originally unknown Zhou family Erlang Chengye quickly blew through Longshou Plain, Leyouyuan, and the imperial capital Chang'an like an autumn wind.  The whole city of Chang'an is under constant arrest and curfew. Every day, so-called lawbreakers are imprisoned in the county offices of Chang'an and Wannian counties, and even the most guilty ones are directly sent to the jails of the Ministry of Punishment.  , keeping company with the "Night Cat" and his brothers who were originally captured.  .?????? Under such a tense situation, Chang¡¯an, which was originally bustling with excitement, finally gradually became quiet and cool.  The good people who were imprisoned in their neighborhoods and homes had nothing to do, so they had no choice but to devote their excess enthusiasm and energy to talking nonsense.  This will further encourage the creation and spread of rumors.  No matter how awesome the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is, you can control the two legs of the common people, but you can't control our mouth!  As a result, all kinds of negative news about Zhou Erlang became more and more mysterious in the market: "Have you heard? Zhou Erlang went to Renji Shang again, and when he came home, he bought a hundred handsome  "He's as skinny as a firewood stick, how can he be so good?" "Did you hear that Mr. Zhang's only adopted son went to Pingkangli again?"  This guy is a rabbit. Even if he goes to a brothel, he never forgets to take two handsome little bookboys with him! " "That's right! Even if this big rabbit goes to the brothel every day, he can't hide his nature as a rabbit!" "Listen!  Did you say that? The second son of the supervisory censor himself was expelled from the county school, and he actually taught a group of slaves to read and read at home. I don¡¯t know what kind of epilepsy this guy has!¡± ¡°I see, it¡¯s not epilepsy!  He's crazy, he has nothing to do, so he has to do some irrelevant things to kill time. This guy is just a funny guy, no matter what weird things happen to him, it doesn't matter." "Listen.  Did you say that? "" Although Zhou Chengye didn't plan to study and become an official, it was very painful to see others holding a shit pot on his head, so how could he?  Hesitantly set off a storm against various rumors.  Doesn¡¯t his sister like to talk about me?  I will fight fire with fire and offset the impact of negative rumors on myself with positive news.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s method of fighting poison with poison is very simple, that is, using Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi as his base camp, he invites scholars in Chang¡¯an City to come and review his new poems every three days at Songtao Yajian.  In just half a month, he borrowed twenty famous poems from incomparable poets such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi, Li Shangyin, and Du Mu.  Except for the fact that the poems of his adoptive father Zhang Jiuling were not plagiarized, this guy is equivalent to stealing all the famous poems of all the great poets who have achieved great success since the prosperous Tang Dynasty.  In order to increase his influence, Zhou Chengye ignored the fact that Li Bai and Du Fu were now famous all over the world. After asking Pei He'an and Li Ziyan to collect Li Du's published poems, Zhou Chengye unceremoniously began to plagiarize Li Bai and Du Fu.  Du's works after middle age.  Of course, because of the guilt in his heart, Zhou Chengye still acted more restrained in plagiarizing the poems of Li and Du. He tried not to steal the kind of masterpieces that made people famous and made a family, and the quantity he stole was also limited to a very small amount.  .  Every time Zhou Chengye finished composing a poem after drinking in the Songtao Room, he would have his new work transcribed on a large piece of white paper, and then hang it outside the guardrail on the second floor for people entering and leaving Chenji Restaurant.  Guests come to review.  Today's Chenji Restaurant has Zhang Jiuling's song "Looking at the Moon and Huaiyuan Huai" as its treasure, as well as the excellent works of Meng Haoran, Wang Wei and others. It has already become a place for young students in Chang'an City to have a sneak peek. They go in and out of Chenji Restaurant every day.  There are not only one thousand literati, but also eight hundred.  Many literati looked at the new work of Zhou Chengye hanging high above their heads. While marveling at the author's extraordinary talent, they all felt ashamed and secretly sighed and admired Zhou Chengye's ability in their hearts.  An expert will know if it is there as soon as he takes action.  During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, whose poems dared to compete with those of Li Du, Xiao Li Du and others?  Zhou Chengye was even labeled as a "variable genius" by Chang'an students because he "quoted" many works by several famous poets.  Why is he a versatile genius?  Because the style of every poem Zhou Chengye stole changed.  Why a genius?  Because Zhou Chengye can write a world-famous masterpiece in just one glass of wine!  I have to say that Zhou Chengye played this skill beautifully.  In the open-minded Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty, the minds of scholars had not yet been completely eroded by Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism of later generations.My dear, no one cares about the rumors about Zhou Erlang, they only care about his true ability.  Who the hell hasn't played with pedophiles?  Who the hell hasn¡¯t had a godfather?  People may describe Zhou Zuilang as a piece of stinky shit, but those noble and broad poems he wrote are hanging under the guardrail on the second floor of Chenji Restaurant. Now there is no place to hang them. If you have the ability, you can also be such a stinky piece of shit.  shit?  In the face of absolute strength, so-called rumors and gossip become unsurprising.  The more capable a person is, the more likely they are to be entangled in negative news because they are famous enough!  During the period of severe crackdown in Chang'an, both negative news and positive influence about Zhou Chengye increased at the same time.  In the end, Zhou Chengye's reputation as a "student scum" was completely rejected after His Majesty the Emperor read his new poems.  At that time, Li Longji was enjoying the cool weather with his beloved concubine Wu Huier in the Imperial Garden. Gao Lishi, who had already investigated Chenji Restaurant, ran over with a happy face and reported to His Majesty the Emperor the news he had learned about Chenji Restaurant.  This Gao Lishi is also a wonderful man. He is called the number one eunuch of all time by later generations. He is really capable.  Gao Lishi was not a country bumpkin who didn't know how to read a few words. He was a young man who came from a scholarly family. He had a very superb appreciation of poetry.  After seeing Zhou Chengye's poems, Gao Lishi liked it very much, so he mentioned it a few times in front of the emperor.  This mention was a big deal. At that time, it attracted the attention of the emperor, who also had a deep knowledge of poetry and music.  Li Longji asked Gao Lishi to keep an eye on the newly composed poems by Erlang of the Zhou family. Once the poems were completed, they would be sent to the palace for his appreciation as soon as possible.  After reading more than thirty of Zhou Chengye's masterpieces, Li Longji finally laughed and said to Gao Lishi: "This Erlang of the Zhou family is really a talent! Rumors about him in Chang'an City fill the streets and alleys.  On the one hand, everyone ridiculed him as a 'scum' of scholars, on the other hand, scholars also called him a 'variety of geniuses'. In my opinion, this Zhou Jiaerlang has great talent, and he is definitely not a gentle scum!"  Now that the Emperor has made the comment, the "gentle scum" hat of Zhou Jiaerlang has finally been taken off.  However, although an emperor rectified Zhou Chengye's name, there were always some jealous people among the tens of thousands of scholars in Chang'an City. When they called Zhou Chengye, they still called him "gentle scum".  For such a result, Zhou Lang is not a bird.  Sometimes, when he got mad at the wine table, he would call himself a "gentle scum", which made people who knew him more feel that Erlang Zhou was really innocent and uninhibited.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 79: There are countermeasures

    In July of the 23rd year of Kaiyuan, the ongoing public security overhaul in Chang'an, the imperial capital, finally came to an end as the weather gradually turned cooler.  There is no doubt that under Long Yan¡¯s fury, the ¡°severe crackdown¡± campaign personally intervened by the first prime minister achieved very obvious results.  The urban foxes, rats, demons, and monsters that originally roamed the streets of Chang'an City, wandered near major temples and Taoist temples, and wreaked havoc in large places such as Qujiang Pond, Leyouyuan, and Dongxi Market. By the time the crackdown ended, they had  Completely missing.  According to statistics jointly compiled by the Yamen and the Ministry of Justice of the two counties, in the past month, a total of more than 10,000 criminals of various types have been arrested, which has greatly deterred those who are reckless and idle, and has completely changed the security situation in Chang'an City.  , received warm welcome and praise from the people of Chang'an.  If we only look at the "Summary Report on the Crackdown on Hard Work" submitted by the Ministry of Punishment, this operation is undoubtedly very successful and complete.  However, is this really the case?  There is a saying that ¡°There are policies from above and countermeasures from below.¡±  There is also a saying that goes, "When the thunder is loud, the rain will be light."  In fact, these two sentences are very appropriate to be used as the conclusion of this operation.  Just imagine, when the yamen, catchers, Kuaishou, and officials of Chang'an County and Wannian County maintain a "close cooperation" relationship with the leaders of large and small gangs active in Chang'an City, this operation can really go deep into the city.  The lowest level?  When the generals who control the Jinwu Guard are actually the protective umbrella behind the city's foxes and rats, can they catch a "big fish" like Hu Da?  When the aristocratic families in Chang'an City intend to support some civil forces to maintain their family industries and businesses, can those bad elements who "work as domestic slaves by day and thieves by night" be wiped out in one sweep?  There are indeed more than 10,000 people detained in the prisons of the Ministry of Justice and the cells of the two counties, but not many of these people are the real core and main force of Chang'an's underground forces. At best, they are just small groups who have been left alone and excluded. This time because of  No one tipped off the news, and there was no big boss in the officialdom to protect them secretly. They became a group of "local chickens" used to kill chickens to scare monkeys!  What's more, some underground forces that have been established for a long time and have deep backgrounds took advantage of this severe crackdown to not only unite people's hearts, but also consolidate and expand their old territories, becoming more and more vibrant and deeply rooted.  stand up.  Of course, His Majesty the Emperor's face must still be given, and the Prime Minister's face cannot be refuted too much. Therefore, during the entire process of the crackdown, these gang forces that survived the aftermath received strict orders from their superiors. Not only must they cooperate seriously  The work of the Jinwu Guards and the two county government offices was broken down into pieces and mixed among ordinary people, and they suddenly became good citizens in Chang'an City.  For example, Hu Da's force that used to be active in the Qujiang Pond area, except for the two generals White Dog and Night Cat who were initially lost, and dozens of minions, there are still ten remaining members, including Hu Da himself.  All the officers and generals survived the severe attack without any danger, and they only waited for the situation to calm down to stir up trouble in Chang'an City again.  After repeated selection and interrogation, the Ministry of Punishment selected hundreds of heinous criminals from more than 10,000 arrested criminals, and planned to execute them near Chang'an West City in the autumn.  The rest were sentenced to punishments such as being sent to the army, exiled beyond the Great Wall, and Lingnan according to the severity of the crimes they committed.  There are also some guys who don't commit major crimes but keep making minor mistakes. They are fined a certain amount of money, beaten severely, and expelled from Chang'an.  When the emperor was angry, hundreds of great heads fell to the ground in an instant, and nearly ten thousand people were exiled thousands of miles away. It was not without majesty; the prime minister supervised the operation, and his actions were as violent as a storm, and the momentum was as huge as a raging fire.  However, all this is just like a performance with tens of thousands of people participating. When the curtain comes down, some people are enjoying themselves, some are watching with cold eyes, some are anxiously calculating gains and losses, and some are waiting to be promoted and make a fortune.  Throughout the ages, there is nothing like chicken feathers!  Even before the severe crackdown began, Zhou Chengye, who was accustomed to the many tricks and tricks of later generations, did not have high expectations for this operation, even if the person leading this operation was his godfather, the most powerful person in the Tang Dynasty.  A capable prime minister.  It's not that Zhou Chengye is inherently pessimistic, but as a man of two generations, he has really seen through that this kind of campaign-style crackdown is basically treating the symptoms but not the root cause. If the protective umbrella of "bad elements" and "evil forces" cannot be removed, then the city of Chang'an will always be in ruins.  It won't be truly clean and peaceful.  Ye Mao, who was captured in the prison of the Ministry of Justice, committed suicide in a bizarre way on the third night. However, the other dozen people who were arrested together invariably put all the blame on Ye Mao. It seemed that they were all arrested.  The night owl was deceived.  Zhou Chengye told the night owl¡¯s tragic fate to the green mouse who was still locked in his own firewood shed, and asked the green mouse to choose where to go.?obey.  Qing Shu was worried that he would be silenced by Hu Da, so he chose to flee Chang'an without hesitation, and has been wandering around the world ever since.  Zhou Chengye felt that this man's crime was worthy of death, so he prepared a provision for him, and took advantage of a trip out of the city to mix the green mouse with the accompanying domestic slaves and send him out of Chang'an.  Qingshu is just a clever thief who has no criminal record in Chang'an County. His infiltration into the Zhou Mansion has not been exposed, so leaving Chang'an is not troublesome.  What's more, even if there is trouble, the gentle and scumbag Second Young Master who oversees the censor will act as a guarantor, and the guards guarding the city gate will not stop him recklessly.  "Are you kidding? The cause of the current unrest in Chang'an is related to the Zhou family. Who is so stupid as to doubt the servants of the Zhou family?  Soon after Zhou Chengye sent away the green mouse, Yang Yuyao returned to Luoyang with the caravan from Princess Xianyi's residence between Chang'an and Luoyang.  The return date of the Yang family's third wife was fully delayed by half a month than originally scheduled.  What Yang Yuyao didn¡¯t know was that precisely because of this half-month delay, she had escaped a big man-made trouble and avoided the bad luck of falling into an arranged marriage. ????????????? Or, this is a blessing in disguise, right?  When Yang Yuyao left, Zhou Chengye did not go to see her off. He was busy behind the scenes planning the opening of the "Four Seasons Fate" restaurant.  Zhou Chengye is not a mother-in-law person, and he will not delay his business because of the love between his children.  Others don¡¯t understand, but he knows very well: without strong financial backing, there will be no strong family; without a strong family, he will not be able to let the woman he likes live a happy and peaceful life.  So, Zhou Chengye was busy not only for himself, but more for his family, and even for Yang Yuyao.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 80: Axiang¡¯s legendary life experience

    While Yang Yuyao was still on her way back to Luoyang, Axiang, the housekeeper of the Zhou family who went to the Hongnong Yang family to propose marriage, had already arrived in Luoyang for several days.  Zhou Chengye has always been very curious about A Xiang's past experience, and he asked Zhou Ziliang specifically about this matter, but Zhou Ziliang dismissed it with a few simple words.  Zhou Ziliang only told Zhou Chengye that Axiang was the one he accidentally rescued more than ten years ago, and that he was absolutely reliable and trustworthy in terms of loyalty. However, he casually brought over more information in a vague manner.  Zhou Chengye was unwilling to give in. Taking advantage of the recent opportunity that Axiang went to Luoyang and was away from the Zhou Mansion, he secretly asked his mother, Chen, in private.  Now, in the eyes of his mother, Zhou Erlang is both well-behaved and sensible, and he is simply a standard example of a "good son".  Unable to withstand her youngest son's entanglement, Chen finally revealed more things about Axiang to Zhou Chengye, but Zhou Chengye was stunned.  It turns out that Axiang¡¯s real name is Zeng Qiliang, and he was born in an ordinary farmer¡¯s family at the foot of Songshan Mountain.  Zeng Qiliang had many brothers and sisters. In order to save food for his family, he was sent to the Shaolin Temple on Shaoshi Mountain since he was a child and became a novice monk.  Zeng Qiliang became a bald monk and later practiced martial arts under the guardian monk of Bodhidharma Hall of Shaolin Temple. When he completed his martial arts studies in his twenties, he determined to travel around the world's famous mountains and rivers to compete with martial arts masters from all over the world.  Zeng Qiliang has been away for more than seven years.  In the past seven years, Zeng Qiliang's footprints not only covered the landscape of the Tang Dynasty, but also traveled overseas to many places such as Tianzhu, Dashi, Persia, and Southeast Asia. He saw many prosperity and differences in the world, and learned a lot.  He also competed and discussed with countless martial arts masters about his life skills and languages ??outside the territory, and he won more than he lost.  Zeng Qiliang, who had been wandering abroad for a long time, finally returned to his hometown from overseas at the age of thirty. As a result, he was shocked to learn that his family had suffered a major change a few years ago, and now the whole family was dead and scattered.  After some investigation, Zeng Qiliang discovered that the place where his parents died was actually a large local landowner, so he came to the house with a knife and killed the local tyrant who had destroyed his family in order to annex the Zeng family's land.  After Zeng Qiliang killed this rich man, he was afraid of causing trouble to the Shaolin Temple, so he offered to return to secular life, and then fled far away, never to return to his hometown again.  The rich man whose head he chopped off was not a simple person. After his sons learned that their father had been killed, they hired a group of martial artists with special skills to round up and hunt down Zeng Qiliang. As a result, they set up ambushes many times.  Escaped by Zeng Qiliang.  Later, the sons of the wealthy people arrested Zeng Qiliang's younger brother and sister who were still alive, and used their lives to force Zeng Qiliang to show up.  Zeng Qiliang had no choice but to go to the meeting alone. After killing several martial arts masters, he was finally outnumbered and seriously injured.  Seeing that he could not save people, Zeng Qiliang had no choice but to break through the siege and flee westward. As a result, he fell down on the roadside on the way to Longyou and was about to die.  On that winter evening when the wind was howling and the weather was extremely cold, Zhou Ziliang, who was on a business trip, accidentally saw the dying Zeng Qiliang, so he asked his entourage to carry him into a carriage and take him to a nearby county, and then looked for the doctor to find him.  His treatment finally brought Zeng Qiliang back to life.  At that time, if Zhou Ziliang had arrived a moment later, Zeng Qiliang would have been discovered by the martial arts warriors who were chasing him, and he would have died as a result.  Later, after Zeng Qiliang recovered from his injury, he left Zhou Ziliang.  After a while, Zeng Qiliang came to Zhou Ziliang again and said that he wanted to repay the kindness of saving his life, but Zhou Ziliang could not drive him away no matter what.  Zhou Ziliang was originally the kind of person who showed kindness without seeking repayment, but seeing that Zeng Qiliang was very determined and sincere in repaying his kindness, he had no choice but to keep him by his side as a follower. As a result, he stayed until now.  In order to show respect for Zhou Ziliang, Zeng Qiliang concealed his real name from then on and called himself "Axiang".  Although there are still many blanks and ambiguities in the story about Zeng Qiliang that Chen told Zhou Chengye, Zhou Chengye was very excited just by what he said.  No wonder Axiang can speak "bird language" to the Kunlun slaves. No wonder he can tell at a glance that the eight Kunlun slaves in his family know how to kill.  This is a real master who came from the Bodhidharma Hall of Shaolin Temple!  What Zhou Chengye didn¡¯t know was that before he traveled back in time, Axiang was very unkind to the second son of the Zhou family, because Axiang deeply hated the playboys who were idle and bullying men and women.  At that time, Zhou Chengye asked his mother Chen for money every now and then, and then took the money to go fool around in a brothel. Wasn't he just like a playboy?  Zhou Chengye, who came through time travel, had a different person and a different way of living.  Axiang secretly observed the changes that took place in Erlang of the Zhou family. Although he found it a bit incredible, he could not possibly know such a shocking thing as soul possession.  Regarding the changes in Erlang of the Zhou family?, Ah Xiang was naturally happy to see the outcome, so he was so attentive in helping Zhou Chengye select the most suitable slaves from the crowd, and that was why he went to Luoyang to help him propose marriage to the Yang family.  Some time ago, Zhou Chengye brought brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu back to Zhou Mansion one night. At that time, Axiang was hiding in the dark and observing the Zhang brothers.  If the Zhang brothers, who had already entered the Zhou family's house at that time, tried to intimidate Zhou Chengye, they would definitely cause A Xiang to take action suddenly, and the result would be very tragic.  Later, when the Zhang brothers caught the green rat that entered the house, Axiang was also secretly on guard.  As Zhou Ziliang's most trustworthy personal bodyguard, Axiang would not take action unless it was absolutely necessary. Once he did, it would be a fight to the death.  Zhou Chengye scared the thief Qingshu by saying that there were more than a dozen corpses buried in the dry well in his backyard. What he said was unintentional, but what he never expected was that Axiang had actually killed several people with evil intentions in the Zhou family over the years.  guy.  Although the bodies of these murdered gangsters were not hidden in the Zhou family's backyard, Axiang carried them to the Qujiang Pond area late at night and threw them into the water to feed the tortoise.  Ever since he learned about A Xiang's life experience, Zhou Chengye secretly planned to have a good relationship with this reclusive master in the future. It would be best to let him teach him a set of martial arts. If there is a martial arts novel like "Yi  It would be even better if there were peerless secrets like "The Sutra of Tendons".  Not only does Zhou Chengye plan to practice martial arts with A Xiang, he also hopes that the two brothers of the Zhang family can also get guidance and guidance from A Xiang.  Although the Zhang brothers have learned martial arts from their father since childhood and have laid a certain foundation in martial arts, after all, they are still young and lack the guidance and life-and-death experience of famous teachers.  Although this era is about "chivalrous people using martial arts to break the taboo", people who practice martial arts not only have no social status, but are also feared by the government and the court, this will not affect Zhou Chengye.  Regardless of ancient or modern times, having a group of dead soldiers and guards who are absolutely loyal to oneself is what those in high positions must do.  If one¡¯s life safety cannot be guaranteed, how can one show his talents and ambitions?

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 81: Yang Xuanxuan¡¯s tangle

    Before coming to Luoyang, Zhou Chengye once told Axiang that Yang Yuyao's third uncle Yang Xuanchang intended to marry his niece to the son of a family named Cui in Hedong, so Axiang knew that he would encounter someone when he went to the Yang family to propose marriage this time.  encountered many difficulties.  However, what Axiang didn¡¯t expect was that coming to Luoyang, the eastern capital, would be not only difficult, but also extremely difficult!  ¡° It is definitely not a simple matter that makes Zeng Qiliang, who has traveled around the world and seen countless strange things in the world, find it difficult.  This has nothing to do with Axiang¡¯s ability to do things, but only to do with the complicated marriage between aristocratic families.  Although Axiang usually keeps a low profile and talks less in the Zhou Mansion, once he goes out, he shows his courage and courage to take charge of his own affairs.  When Ah Xiang left, he carried a full fifty taels of gold with him. If it were exchanged for copper coins, it would be a full five hundred taels.  This is a huge amount of wealth, which has almost wiped out all the savings of the Zhou family over the years!  The huge expenditure of 500 yuan from the Zhou Mansion must have been approved by the head of the family, Zhou Ziliang, and the mistress, Chen.  Therefore, from this incident, we can see not only how much Zhou Ziliang and his wife love and value their youngest son, but also how much the Zhou family trusts A Xiang.  From another aspect, we can also see the extent to which Chenji Restaurant has made a fortune in just over two months.  Zhou Chengye has been restless recently. Sometimes he goes to the West Market to buy people, sometimes he runs a restaurant with a few buddies, and sometimes he adds and replaces various supplies for the Zhou family. Each of these items requires a lot of money.  Money as support.  With Zhou Chengye being so "prodigal", Axiang was able to bring fifty taels of gold with him when he went to Luoyang. This shows how impressive the monthly profit that Chenji Restaurant secretly gave Zhou Chengye was.  But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it. Considering Zhou Chengye¡¯s ¡°black heart¡± and the fact that a jar of soju sells for five taels of gold, it¡¯s not surprising that Chenji Restaurant earns tens of thousands of dollars in gross profit every month.  According to the standard of 50/50 net profit in the catering industry, the net income of Chenji Restaurant in a month is between 5,000 and 6,000 guan, and Zhou Chengye accounts for 30% of the dry shares, so he can get about 1,500 guan.  .  If it were not for the preparation for the opening of Chenji Restaurant in Xishi, Chen Guiyun could still have distributed more than a thousand dollars of income to his grandson in the past two months.  In this way, the Zhou family is really not short of money now.  After Ah Xiang came to Luoyang alone with fifty taels of gold, he found an ordinary inn to live in, and then secretly inquired about Yang Xuanxuan's temperament, preferences and living habits, and did enough homework before visiting him.  At this time, Yang Yuyao's third uncle, Yang Xuanxuan, was serving as an official in Henan Province and living in Luoyang City.  The local Cao officer Yang Xuanxuan serves is a minor official from the ninth rank. Although it sounds like there is only a gap of nine minus eight equals one from the eighth rank of Zhou Ziliang, in fact there is a whole gap of "from the ninth rank".  There are six levels: upper level 9, lower level 9, upper level 9, lower level 8, upper level 8, lower level 8"!  However, although Yang Xuanzhen's official position is much younger than that of Zhou Ziliang, because he is an official in Luoyang, which is rich in oil and wealth, and he is in charge of such a lucrative and oily job as "land finance", the living standard of the Yang family is higher than that of Zhou Ziliang.  The Zhou family was stronger in the past few months.  Ah Xiang, who was fully prepared, specially found a famous matchmaker in Luoyang City to come to Yang Xuanxuan's door. He also prepared a very heavy meeting gift, thinking that he could easily settle the matter between Zhou Erlang and Yang Yuyao.  Regarding marriage, she only got an ambiguous answer from Yang Xuanxuan.  Ah Xiang knew very well that his etiquette was absolutely up to the mark, but he really couldn't understand the reason for Yang Xuanxuan's evasive remarks.  It stands to reason that Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao are similar in age, and the status of the Zhou family is now just higher than that of the Yang family. In addition, Zhou Chengye is still the adopted son of the chief prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. What's more, the boy is unmarried, the girl is unmarried, and there is no Cui family in Hedong.  Sending people to Luoyang to propose marriage fully meets the requirements for marriage.  So, what¡¯s the reason for Yang Xuanxuan¡¯s hesitation?  In the final analysis, it is still the corrupt ideas of the aristocratic families that are at work.  Yang Xuanxuan feels that the Zhou family's background is too shallow. Although it is now on the rise, compared with the background of the old Yang family, the Hongnong Yang family and the Wang family, it still seems a bit unsatisfactory.  Moreover, the Cui family of Hedong that Yang Xuanzang intended Yang Yuyao to marry was the thousand-year-old family that ranked first among the "Five Surnames and Seven Hopes" of the Tang Dynasty.  Although the Hedong Cui family has not yet replied to the Yang family, Yang Xuanxuan wants to wait a little longer. He doesn't mind using his hot face to stick to the cold buttocks of the Cui family. As long as the two families can marry, it can improve the Yang family.  current status.  Yang Xuanzhen only cared about the so-called aristocratic background and status, but never considered whether his niece liked him, let alone the son of the Cui branch of the Hedong family. In fact, he was his sister's son.You're a ghost, if you live for another three years at most, you'll die.  Once Yang Yuyao really gets married, what awaits her is the tragic fate of becoming a widow just after turning twenty.  However, the marriage system of this era is all about "the parents' orders and the matchmaker's words."  Although this system has caused many love tragedies because it does not respect the wishes of the parties involved, under the influence of the strict hierarchy and feudal ethics, this marriage system also has its own rationality.  At this time, women had very few opportunities to show their faces in public. For Yang Yuyao to travel so freely, it was all because his third uncle, Yang Xuangui, agreed to let her go to Chang'an to relax for the sake of his second brother, Yang Xuangui.  No matter whether she is a rich lady from an official family or a daughter from a poor family, she does not have the conditions to fall in love freely with a man of the right age. When the age is suitable for marriage, she has to obey the arrangements of her parents, marry a chicken, a chicken, a dog, a dog.  .  ??Furthermore, it is not outrageous to let parents be the "agents" for their children's marriage matters.  After all, parents have rich life experience, and parents all over the world hope that their children will be happy in the future and try to promote marriages for the best. Most of them will not push their children into the fire pit.  What's more, in this era, marriage is about a well-matched match, so matchmaking is inseparable. This is because the feudal direct hierarchical system determines people's "social circles."  From Yang Xuanxuan's point of view, his niece Yang Yuhuan has been definitely selected as Princess Longevity. It can be said that she has suddenly entered the top wealthy family of the Tang Dynasty. If Yang Yuyao can marry the Cui family who is the first among the five surnames, it will be even more  I am very happy, it will definitely be of great help to my career in the future, and maybe I will rise to the top from now on.  In fact, if history continues to develop according to the original script, Yang Xuanxuan did receive huge political benefits and countless benefits after Yang Yuhuan and Yang Yuyao were admitted to the palace by Li Longji.  However, Yang Yuyao is still an unmarried Yunying, and although Zhou Ziliang is only an eighth-rank official in the capital, he can't stand the scary hat of supervising the censor on his head.  Your niece is not engaged to anyone, so I asked the housekeeper to come from Chang'an to Luoyang to propose marriage to you, Yang Xuanxuan, and even prepared a heavy gift of five hundred coins. Why on earth do you disagree? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, I will find a reason to come to Luoyang in a few days to examine you and see how much money you have made from the public since you became Henan's chief minister!  What makes Yang Xuanxuan even more guilty is that the cheap godfather of the Zhou family's Erlang is now the chief prime minister of the Tang Dynasty!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 82: The awesome Cui family of Yanling

    It was already night in Yang Xuanxuan's home in Luoyang City, and it had been two hours since the shrewd and capable housekeeper of the Zhou Mansion left.  Yang Xuanxuan was sitting on a chair in the room, concentrating in silence. What he was thinking about was the marriage of his niece Yang Yuyao.  Sitting next to him was his wife Wang.  Wang asked with some confusion: "Master, today the housekeeper of the Zhou family came to ask for his hand in marriage. He was obviously very sincere, otherwise he would not have prepared such a heavy gift. The second son of the Zhou family is also a talented and handsome young man.  He is a son of an official. If he can marry Yuyao, it will be a happy fate. I wonder why the master is so hesitant and worried about gains and losses now? " Yang Xuanxuan sighed softly, and then said: "What do I think about what Madam said?  I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that we took the initiative to show our favor to Yanling Cui some time ago and wanted to marry Yuyao. Now they are still hesitating. If we agree to the Zhou family, what if we offend Cui? "  Wang then said: "In that case, we will quickly send someone to the Cui family in Yanling tomorrow to inquire. It is best to reveal to the Cui family about the Zhou family's visit to propose marriage in Chang'an and see their reaction." Yang Xuanxuan nodded and said  : "Madam, what you said is reasonable. We can't keep doing this. No matter how big the Cui family is, we have saved them enough face this time, but they have to give an explanation this time." Yang Xuanxuan and his wife  They decided on a strategy and went back to the back room to sleep.  After a while, a blurry figure floated away from the roof of Zhou's house in the dark night, making no sound from the beginning to the end.  It was A Xiang, the housekeeper of the Zhou Mansion, who was lying on the roof of the Yang family in the middle of the night and eavesdropping on the conversation between Yang Xuanxuan and his wife.  His superb martial arts skills are really overkill when used to listen to the roots of a wall.  However, in order to live up to Zhou Ziliang's trust and for the lifelong happiness of the second young master, let alone letting A Xiang listen to the wall, even if he was asked to raise a knife to kill, he would not blink an eye.  For more than ten years, the Zhou family has treated A Xiang like a family member. The two young masters of the Zhou family have grown up under A Xiang's secret protection. Seeing that the next generation of the Zhou family will get married and start a career, they have now become famous in the world.  A Xiang, who has no relatives, feels like his own child is getting married and has children, and he attaches great importance to it.  During the day, after being dismissed by Yang Xuanzhu lukewarmly, Axiang felt very unhappy, so he simply went into the Yang family's house at night to secretly listen to what the Yang family was thinking. In the end, he really couldn't do anything.  Xu, I heard what I wanted to hear.  Early the next morning, Yang Xuanzhen sent a steady and experienced servant from his family to rush out of the city with a letter written by him in his body.  The servants of the Yang family hurried forward, and the housekeeper Axiang of the Zhou family, who had changed his clothes, followed closely behind. Looking at this posture, he was actually preparing to follow to the Cui family in Yanling.  The journey from Luoyang to Yanling is only more than two hundred miles, and it is also an official road with a vast plain, so the servants of the Yang family arrived at the Cui family in only four days.  Speaking of the Yanling Cui family, they originally came from the Qinghe Cui family and the Boling Cui family, and Qinghe and Boling were the two of the "Five Surnames and Seven Hopes".  Due to the proliferation of the Cui family in Qinghe and the Cui family in Boling, as well as the migration of officials and other reasons, the Cui surname was further divided into the Zhengzhou Cui family, the Yanling Cui family, the Qizhou Cui family, the Qingzhou Cui family, and the Qinghe Da family from the Qinghe and Boling areas.  Fang Cui family, Qinghe Xiaofang Cui family, Boling Dafang Cui family, Boling second family Cui family, Boling third family Cui family, Nanzu family Cui family, etc.  According to later statistics, in the Tang Dynasty alone, the Cui surname was divided into ten Cui families from Qinghe and Boling Erwang, and a total of twenty-nine prime ministers were produced.  At that time, there was a saying in the world that "no one has a more noble surname than King Cui Lu, Li Zheng". The Cui surname was regarded as the most famous surname in the world, and was recognized by insiders as "the most noble family in the world and the head of the northern wealthy family".  Although the Yanling Cui family cannot be compared with the Qinghe and Boling Cui families, they have the same clan and ancestors after all, and there are also many officials in this branch, so their power cannot be underestimated.  Cui Yimin, who now serves as the captain of the Wannian County Government in Chang'an, came from the Cui family in Yanling.  Among the officials of the Cui family in Yanling, Cui Yimin is just an ordinary character. Compared with those at the level of real bosses, there is still a big gap.  By coincidence, the current person in charge of the Cui family in Yanling is named Cui Yilin, but he is the eldest brother of Cui Yimin, and the son named Cui that Yang Xuanxuan wants Yang Yuyao to marry is Cui Yilin's eldest son, who is also Cui Yimin's eldest nephew.  After the servant of the Yang family saw Cui Yilin, the master of the Cui family, he handed over Yang Xuanxuan's letter. However, after Cui Yilin read the letter, he said very rudely: "Yang Xuanxuan is really good at calculating. Is it possible that the Yanling Cui family still has the face of the Cui family?"  Isn't it better than a small supervisory censor in Chang'an City? He actually used this method to force me to relent. You know there are many women near Yanling who want to marry my uncle!" "The servants of the Yang family!His face was sweaty, and he didn't dare to confront Cui Yilin, the master of the Cui family, so he had to make a grimace and apologize.  Cui Yilin said coldly to the servant of the Yang family who delivered the letter: "Wait here for a moment, and I will write a reply to Yang Xuanxuan right now!" After saying this, Cui Yilin came to the study and wrote a letter.  The content was to ask Yang Xuanxuan to reject the marriage proposal of the Zhou family in Chang'an and wait for the official reply from the Cui family in Yanling.  Cui Yilin¡¯s reply was a bit overbearing.  Not only did he ask the Yang family to reject the Zhou family's proposal of marriage, but he also did not give a clear answer to the Cui family as to whether they would marry Yang Yuyao or not. To put it bluntly, he still kept the Yang family in a dilemma.  After receiving the reply from the Cui family, the Yang family servant returned to the inn with a grimace, sighing and not knowing how to return to Luoyang to communicate with his master.  Before leaving, Yang Xuanxuan specifically told the middle-aged servant that he must get a definite answer from the Cui family no matter what.  Now it seems that this errand was a failure.  That night, the servant of the Yang family fell asleep soundly after drinking a lot of wine. In the middle of the night, someone entered the room without knowing it.  Axiang, who had been following the Yang family servant to Yanling, lived next door to the servant. After the servant fell asleep, he easily entered his room and quickly picked up the servant's baggage.  Cui Yilin's letter was found among them.  Axiang returned to his room with the letter. With the light of the dim oil lamp, he quickly read Cui Yilin's letter, then snorted coldly and said to himself: "This Cui family is really overbearing.  , Not only will it disgrace the Zhou family, but it will also delay the youth of the Yang family¡¯s girls. It¡¯s so awesome!¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 83: The so-called conduct of a noble family

    After Axiang secretly read Cui Yilin's reply to Yang Xuanxuan, he became a little angry at the time, so he secretly sent the letter back to the Yang family servant, and then sneaked into the Cui family again at night.  Ah Xiang has already experienced the conduct of the aristocratic family. This time he sneaked into the Cui family to find out why the Cui family behaved the way they did. He also wanted to observe what kind of person the young man named Cui that Yang Xuanqi wanted Yang Yuyao to marry was.  The foundation of the Cui family in Yanling is obviously deeper than that of the Yang Xuanxuan family, so the family's business is very huge. Axiang, who had sneaked into the Cui family, searched for a long time before he found the house where Cui Yilin lived.  According to Ah Xiang's speculation, this Cui Yilin would definitely talk to his wives and concubines about the day's events at night. After all, this matter involved the marriage of his biological son.  After Ah Xiang patiently lurked on Cui Yilin¡¯s roof for a long time, he finally heard someone in the room talk about the news that the Yang family came to deliver today.  "Master, why do I see you looking so gloomy today, but someone made you angry?" A woman's voice sounded.  "Madam, I don't know. Today at noon, a servant from the Yang family in Luoyang came to the door and delivered a letter from Yang Xuanxuan." Cui Yilin's voice sounded.  "Yang Xuanxuan? But that Henan manor who wants to marry his niece to our eldest son?" "That's exactly the man." "What did he write in the letter? But he made the master unhappy!" "Yang Xuanxuan said Chang'an  A family named Zhou came to propose marriage. I heard that the head of the Zhou family is now the censor of the imperial court. His youngest son looks like Pan An and is very talented. He even recognized the then prime minister Zhang Jiuling as his adoptive father. The implication is that  It's implying that girls from the Yang family are now in high demand, forcing our Cui family to make a decision early!" Cui Yilin said angrily.  When the woman in the room heard what her husband said, she immediately raised her voice and said angrily: "This Yang Xuanxuan really doesn't know the depth of things. He even used such words to test our Cui family! I don't believe that the Cui family boy is really what he said.  Good! Our eldest son has a handsome appearance and is a rare handsome man in the Cui family. He doesn¡¯t dare to call himself Pan An, but the Zhou family dares to say that their son looks like Pan An. Who does he think he is? How shameless!  Madam, please calm down, we don¡¯t have to worry about those small families with humble backgrounds." Cui Yilin comforted his wife.  "Then how did the master reply to the Yang family?" "I wrote a letter back to Yang Xuanxuan, asking him to reject the Zhou family's marriage proposal and continue to wait for our official reply. Before the Cui family clearly refused such a marriage, the Yang family's daughter  Don¡¯t marry anyone!¡± When Ah Xiang, who was lying on the roof ¡°eavesdropping¡±, heard this, he really wanted to jump into the house and slap Cui Yilin hard.  I¡¯ll wipe your mother!  There are still such unreasonable things in the world!  The conversation in the room continued, and I saw what Axiang wanted to hear most.  "Master, since the Yang family has sent people to urge them, we can't keep pushing them. After all, the daughter of the old Yang family is about to have a princess, and this princess is the sister of the third wife of the Yang family. The Yang family will definitely  Yang Sanniang was married off before her youngest daughter entered the palace. " "Yeah, that's what I'm worried about. Even if Yang Xuanxuan can wait for a while after receiving my letter, it won't be too long.  " "Master, how about we learn from the Yang family's approach and quickly send people to the Qinghe Cui family to find out the truth and ask them if they are willing to marry their daughter over. If the Qinghe Cui family agrees to this marriage, we will.  Just reject the Yang family; if the Qinghe side doesn't agree, we will settle on the Yang family. " "What you said is right, but if you do that, it will offend our Qinghe side.  Although the Cui family is powerful in Henan Province, it is still far behind the Qinghe Cui family and the Boling Cui family in Hebei Province. Since the Tang Dynasty alone, there have been more than a dozen prime ministers.  It's really not something that our Yanling Cui family can contend with. If we send someone to come and question them, it will definitely make the Qinghe Cui family unhappy. This will be self-defeating. " "That won't work, and that won't work either. It's hard for my family to do the same.  Is it such a waste?" The woman in the room was obviously a little anxious.  "Madam, don't be anxious. I just said that you can't go to Qinghe to ask about Dalang's marriage. But we can send people with generous gifts to the Cui family in Qinghe to contact us. I'm sure they will understand our thoughts." "Hmph, this  It¡¯s almost the same! Our eldest son is now eighteen years old, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± In the 22nd year of Kaiyuan, that is, last year, Li Longji issued a decree clarifying the minimum age for marriage for young men and women in the Tang Dynasty.  The man is fifteen and the woman is thirteen. Cui Yilin's wife said that she cannot wait any longer when her son is seventeen, but it makes sense.    When Ah Xiang, who was lying on the roof, heard this, he completely understood why the Cui family did not clearly respond to the Yang family¡¯s request for marriage. The Yanling Cui family¡¯s feelings were given by the even more powerful Qinghe Cui family.  It's hanging to dry.  The problem is that this kind of behavior of occupying the bowl and looking at the pot turned Yang Yuyao and Zhou Chengye into victims in the end.  Ah Xiang, feeling sulky in his heart, quietly groped into the courtyard where Cui Yilin's son lived, wanting to see what kind of person Cui Dalang was, who the Cui family's wife said was like a flower.  When Ah Xiang did this, he did not have a tendency to gossip, he just felt unhappy in his heart.  He felt that Erlang of the Zhou family was the best choice in terms of appearance, talent and character, except that he was now a little weaker. He described Erlang as a figure like Pan An in the Yang family's house.  It's not too much.  Whoever has the ability to write such stunning poems at the age of sixteen, "I don't have the wings of a colorful phoenix, but I have a clear mind"; whoever can carry the daughter of an untouchable on his back while growing up  He ran wildly on the street just to save this girl's life; if anyone can devote himself to planning the future for his father and brother, and is busy every day for the happy smiles of his mother and sister, then Ah Xiang will also admit that he can get along with Pan An.  Compare!  The compound where the Cui family¡¯s Dalang lived was not very far from the compound where Cui Yilin lived. Axiang quickly came over and was soon shocked by what he saw and heard with his own eyes.  It was still late summer, and because of the hot weather, the window of the Cui family¡¯s room was open. Xiang, who had a gold hook hanging upside down under the eaves, could clearly see the dirty and obscene scene in the house.  ¡°I saw two fair-skinned, thin young men in the room, lying on the bed with their front to back against their backs. From time to time, they made moaning sounds, which made people feel goosebumps all over their bodies.  That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them, two young men of the same gender, they are happily playing the game of ¡°attack and receive¡± in the room!  It¡¯s so sexy!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 84: Uncle Xiang is angry

    The erotic show between the two teenagers in the room was still going on, but Axiang no longer had any interest in enjoying it. When he was about to leave, he heard two more conversations that almost made him fall off the roof.  "Dalang, I'm going to use force, can you bear it?" "Umhum, I can bear it" After hearing these two lines of dialogue, it was the first time for even Axiang to see the Rabbit Lords "doing things"  ", he also knew that the role played by the Cui family's Dalang turned out to be Xiao Shou! ??????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like red makeup and love men¡¯s looks, the meat under the emotional girl is just superfluous!  If Yang Yuyao, who is as delicate as a flower and like a jade, marries such a top-notch young man, she will not only be a widow in the future, but she will also be a widow from the first day she gets married.  Ah Xiang, who was hanging under the eaves, had only one thought in his mind at this moment, that is, compared with the Cui family¡¯s eldest son, the second son of his family was like the difference between a lotus flower that emerged from the mud and a piece of dog shit that exuded a foul odor.  Although Zhou Chengye occasionally visits Pingkangli, he always looks for Zhui'er, a red-brand girl from Yicui Hall, to solve his personal physiological problems. Compared with the Cui family's gay sex, it is really much more beneficial to health.  Although there are crazy rumors outside that Zhou Chengye has a habit of cutting off his sleeves, or that he specializes in picking out handsome boys from the crowd to buy them back, Axiang, who personally participated in this matter, feels like Ming Jing.  The six book boys of the Zhou family, who are "benevolent, righteous, courteous, wise, trustworthy and loyal", live in a group of three in one house. They have never stayed in Zhou Chengye's bedroom for a long time. Zhou Chengye's discipline and requirements for these six book boys are also very strict on weekdays.  Heart, where is the slightest tendency to be gay?  Although Zhou Chengye is not very strong now, his method of training these book boys, especially the Zhang brothers, even Axiang found it fresh and magical.  In particular, the set of boxing techniques taught by Zhou Chengye to the children, although there are only a dozen simple moves, are clean and neat, attacking important parts of the human body, and are very suitable for ordinary people to practice.  What Zhou Chengye taught the bookboys was naturally the very famous military style boxing in later generations.  According to Ah Xiang's previous temper, seeing this disgusting and shameless scene, he might have cut off the penis of the Cui family's elder brother with a knife, but now he is easily unwilling to kill, even though he feels that the Cui family's elder brother has  Lang was very unbearable, but still resisted the urge to take action and quietly left Cui Mansion.  The next day, Ah Xiang followed the servants of the Yang family back to Luoyang. Along the way, he was thinking about how to properly facilitate the Yang family to marry their daughter to Zhou Chengye.  If others were left alone, Zeng Qiliang, who had been a murderer in the past, would not be so groveling. If he was offended, he might even come to the door with a knife and force him to marry.  For the Yang family, Axiang cannot do this.  After all, Zhou Ziliang's request to him was to facilitate this marriage. If the two families had a tense relationship over their children's marriage, how would they meet in the future?  After Axiang returned to Luoyang, he visited Yang Xuanxuan again one day later. This time Axiang told Yang Xuanxuan bluntly that he had nothing to do in the past few days, so he went to Cui's house in Yanling, but in private  I found out an amazing secret about the Cui family.  Yang Xuanxuan had received Cui Yilin¡¯s letter, and was feeling annoyed at this time. He felt that the Cui family in Yanling was really bullying others. When he heard that the housekeeper of the Zhou family had found out the secret about the eldest son of the Cui family, he listened to Axiang¡¯s details attentively.  Ah Xiang then told Yang Xuanxuan that the Cui family¡¯s elder was actually a rabbit who was willing to be a minor sufferer.  He also told Yang Xuanxuan that the reason why Cui Jian was reluctant to agree to the marriage was because he wanted to gain a high position in the Cui family in Hejian and regarded the Yang family's Sanniang as a "spare tire."  After Yang Xuanzhen heard these words, he was a little confused. He repeatedly asked Axiang how he knew about this extremely secret scandal. Axiang could only say that he spent a lot of money to bribe a steward in the Cui Mansion and secretly obtained the information.  .  Yang Xuanxuan was not sure whether all the words of the housekeeper of the Zhou family were credible, but he felt that it was extremely possible that the Cui family used the Yang family as a backup. Otherwise, it would not explain why there was no accurate belief for a long time.  As for whether Dalang Cui is a "female rabbit", that makes him feel even more ashamed.  Yang Yuyao, such a pure and innocent woman, wants to marry a female rabbit from your Cui family, but you still refuse to say anything. Do you really think that our Hongnong Yang family is a grassroots rubbish!  As the saying goes, clay figures still have a third of clay nature. Since the Cui family didn't take the Yang family seriously, Yang Xuanxuan's temper also increased. At that time, he agreed to the Zhou family's marriage, just waiting for the matchmaker to come to the house again to make a matchmaking appointment.  After that, the marriage was officially confirmed.  Axiang finally breathed a sigh of relief after receiving Yang Xuanxuan's clear answer. He felt that although he had spent a lot of time on his eastward trip, he had facilitated their marriage and lived up to Zhou Ziliang's trust.  However, what Axiang didn¡¯t expect was that when he came to Yang¡¯s house again with his matchmaker the next day, YangBut Xuan changed her attitude and actually rejected the Zhou family's marriage proposal again!  Ah Xiang, who had always swallowed his words, finally got angry this time, pointed at Yang Xuanxuan's nose and scolded: "Yang Xuanxuan, you are such a renegade villain, do you think my Chang'an Zhou family is easy to tease! The Yanling Cui family is obviously not Sanniang's good friend.  You, Yang Xuanxuan, want to push your niece into the fire pit for your own selfishness. You don¡¯t behave like a son of a human being!¡± Yang Xuanxuan felt guilty and did not dare to get angry when someone pointed at her nose and scolded her. She explained patiently to Axiang with a grimace.  Said: "Please calm down the housekeeper of the Zhou family. This time I refused to marry the Zhou family, but it was not because of the Cui family, but after you left yesterday, another family came to propose marriage. This family's background is really too big, even if you Zhou family  I can¡¯t afford to offend you!¡± After hearing Yang Xuanxuan¡¯s explanation, Axiang finally calmed down and asked with a cold face: ¡°Please let Master Yang make it clear, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to go back and report to Zhou Yushi!¡± ¡°Yesterday!  The person who came to propose marriage was Yang Hui, the consort of Princess Xianyi, who is also a member of my Yang family. He came here to propose marriage to Li Xi, the fourth son of the Prime Minister Li Linfu! " Yang Xuanxuan said with a bitter look on his face.  It turned out that some time ago, after Ji Wen reported to Li Linfu the close relationship between Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao, the third sister of Yang Yuhuan, the scheduled longevity princess, Li Linfu keenly discovered something inappropriate, so he made a prompt decision to disturb the relationship.  The marriage between Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao was revealed.  "The best way to disrupt this marriage is to let your fourth son marry Yang Yuyao.  The longevity king Li Hao was the son of the emperor's favorite Concubine Wu Hui. Concubine Hui had always wanted the emperor to depose the current crown prince and make Li Hao the crown prince, so she secretly colluded with Li Linfu and wanted to replace the emperor with the crown prince.  Zhang Jiuling was overthrown.  If Li Linfu¡¯s son marries the sister of Princess Shou, and the relationship between the two sisters Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuhuan is established, then it will invisibly add another layer of insurance to the political alliance between Concubine Wu Hui and Li Linfu.  Li Linfu was born in Longxi Li, the second-ranked among the five surnames and seven hopes, and he was also a member of the royal family. This family background was much more prominent than the Cui family in Yanling.  Yang Xuanxuan, a political speculator who was accustomed to observing words and deeds, naturally would not let go of such a great opportunity, so he simply broke his promise and refused the Zhou family's proposal of marriage again.  (Qingyang sincerely asks for recommendation votes from book friends. If you think "Tang Xiong" is well written, please feel free to vote for it. It costs nothing, just raise your hand!)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 85: Let Li Xi eat ashes

    Yang Xuanxuan's backbiting made Zeng Qiliang, who was accustomed to the world, furious.  This master of the inner family, who had countless dead souls under his command, almost had the idea of ??assassinating Yang Xuanxuan at night. If it were not for the sake of the future second wife of the Zhou family, Yang Yuyao, Yang Xuanxuan's head would probably not be saved.  Since Yang Xuanzhen was so shameless, Axiang, the housekeeper of the Zhou Mansion, had nothing to say. He didn't care about the hundreds of dollars spent and went back to Chang'an directly.  When A Xiang left Luoyang, it happened to be the time when Yang Yuyao returned to Luoyang from Chang'an.  It was mentioned in the previous article that Yang Yuyao avoided the bad luck of an arranged marriage because she returned to Luoyang half a month later than originally planned. This happened on her way back to Luoyang from Chang'an.  Yang Xuanxuan only knew that the housekeeper of the Zhou Mansion left angrily and even forgot to take away many of the gifts he sent. But he didn't know that A Xiang actually had a new plan.  Before Ah Xiang left Zhou Mansion in Chang'an, he went to see Yang Yuyao. However, this matter was carried out secretly. Even Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao were kept in the dark.  Axiang followed Zhou Ziliang's instructions and quietly entered Yang Xuangui's home in Chang'an. He hid in the dark and observed Yang Yuyao for a while, and then reported to Zhou Ziliang.  After listening to A Xiang¡¯s report, Zhou Ziliang felt that his younger son had a good taste and had not met anyone unkindly, so he felt relieved and allowed A Xiang to go to Luoyang¡¯s Yang family to propose marriage.  Lao Zhou did this little trick behind his son's back. Although his intention was good, he was too embarrassed to let his son know about it, so Zhou Chengye was kept in the dark; Axiang was entrusted by the Lord to secretly observe Yang Yuyao's words and deeds.  , Naturally, Yang Yuyao couldn't be discovered, so Yang Yuyao was also kept in the dark.  Ah Xiang¡¯s plan sounds simple, but it goes straight to the point.  He already knew that Yang Yuyao might return to Luoyang during this period, and would be traveling with the convoy at Princess Xianyi's residence, so he planned to intercept Yang Yuyao halfway and take her back to Chang'an.  Once Yang Yuyao returns to Chang'an, the backup plan prepared by the Zhou family will come into play.  Ah Xiang rushed westward and finally met the convoy at Princess Xianyi's mansion thirty miles east of Tongguan.  It was already evening at that time, and Ah Xiang did not directly stop the convoy, but just passed by it, then changed direction and followed the convoy, and entered the city of Nexiang together that night.  Yang Yuyao was only traveling with the princess motorcade, and she was still very free when she stayed at the hotel in Dajian. In addition, she lived in a separate room, so Axiang met Yang Yuyao soon.  Because he was worried that Yang Yuyao would be frightened by his sudden appearance, as soon as Axiangfu saw Yang Yuyao, he used a soul-stirring technique and whispered to Yang Yuyao: "Don't panic, Sanniang of the Yang family, I am the housekeeper of the Zhou family."  , I have been entrusted by Erlang Chengye of the Zhou family to come see you for something urgent!" Yang Yuyao, who was resting in her room, suddenly saw a figure floating in from the window. She was about to shout for help, but suddenly she felt distracted.  He was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Axiang's voice clearly.  As soon as Yang Yuyao heard the three words "Zhou Chengye", her tense nerves relaxed by half. Although the voice of the visitor was not high, it gave off a sense of safety and reliability, so she obeyed.  nodded.  Seeing that Yang Yuyao was not panicked, Axiang continued: "There are many people talking here, Sanniang just needs to listen attentively." Then, Axiang told Yang Yuyao exactly what happened during his trip, in order to see clearly what Yang Yuyao was doing.  In his true nature, he even told the story that the Cui family's eldest son was a "female rabbit".  Yang Yuyao, who was still full of joy on her way back home, suddenly heard so many unbelievable or cruel things, she felt dizzy, and her tears couldn't stop flowing out.  She did not expect that her third uncle, whom she had always respected, only regarded her as a tool for marriage between aristocratic families, and did not consider her future happiness in life at all.  If it is true, as the housekeeper of the Zhou Mansion in front of me said, that the young master of the Cui family whom he has never met is a "female rabbit" who only likes boys, then if he were to marry him, wouldn't he fall directly into an endless abyss?  After Yang Yuyao sobbed softly for a while, she looked up at A Xiang and said, "Uncle Xiang, didn't you come all the way just to tell me this bad news?" A Xiang shook his head and said, "Of course it's more than just that.  Now, I am here to ask Sanniang face to face, do you really want to marry my second son? Even if you have a huge quarrel with Yang Xuanxuan who raised you in the future, will you do so?  Think carefully before you answer me!" Yang Yuyao thought silently for a moment, and then said firmly: "In this life, God has blessed me to meet Erlang. I have fallen in love with him. If I can't marry him, I will still be alive.  What does it feel like?"&nbsp"Okay, now that Sanniang is determined to die for her love, this matter will be easy to handle. All you need to do is this" On the morning of the next day, Yang Yuyao led Axiang, who had passed by in disguise, to see the leader of the motorcade.  She lied that she had received an urgent report from someone sent by the Yang family in Chang'an at night, saying that her second uncle Yang Xuangui had suddenly become seriously ill and that her life or death was now uncertain, so she had to immediately turn around and return to Chang'an to serve her second uncle.  The leader of the convoy did not have the power to restrict Yang Yuyao's personal freedom, so Yang Yuyao was left to lead the convoy to continue eastward, while Axiang escorted Yang Yuyao westward back to Chang'an.  After arriving in Chang'an, Axiang sent Yang Yuyao directly to an inconspicuous inn to settle down, and then quickly returned to Zhou Mansion to report the matter.  At that time, Zhou Ziliang was still working at Yushitai, and Zhou Chengye was the only one in the Zhou family who was teaching several children to read and read, so Axiang went to discuss with Zhou Chengye.  After listening to A Xiang's report, Zhou Chengye bowed deeply to A Xiang, and then said gratefully: "Thank you, Uncle Xiang, for thinking about me so much! Now that Yuyao has taken him back to Chang'an, I will marry this daughter-in-law."  It¡¯s settled! Go to hell with Li Wei, just wait and eat dust from behind my ass!¡± Ah Xiang felt very relieved to see Zhou Chengye was calm and confident, and it was not in vain that he had spent so much time.  Big effort.  Zhou Chengye immediately went to the inn where Yang Yuyao stayed temporarily to comfort his future wife.  When she saw Zhou Chengye, Yang Yuyao, who was full of grievances, no longer wanted to hide it. She rushed into Zhou Chengye's arms and cried loudly. While crying, she said: "Erlang, I will marry you unless you are the one in this life. You have to think of it properly."  Here comes the solution!" Zhou Chengye felt the warmth and softness in his arms, patted the beauty's back with his hand, and said in a gentle voice: "Sanniang, don't cry, I will be there for everything!  Can¡¯t even take it away!¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 86: Fighting for Dad

    After Zhou Chengye calmed down Yang Yuyao, he left the little girls Niannu and Chengyi who came with him in the inn to serve and protect Yang Yuyao's safety. He himself went straight to Chenji Restaurant.  After meeting his grandfather Chen Guiyun, Zhou Chengye said with a frustrated face: "My father-in-law, Chengye originally wanted to give you a surprise, but now it seems that it can't be done. Someone wants to steal your grandson's wife, and I'm asking for your help."  When Chen Guiyun heard Zhou Chengye's words, he immediately asked anxiously: "Why haven't I heard you mention getting a wife before? Which family is going against us this time? Why don't you follow if you want to get a wife?  I told you earlier!" Zhou Chengye could only explain with a grimace: "We haven't gotten married yet, just because I have only known each other for more than a month, and now we just look at each other in the Cui family of Yanling and Chang'an.  The Li family is all making up their minds, so I have to act first, otherwise your grandson-in-law will be snatched away!" Chen Guiyun rolled his eyes at Zhou Chengye, and then said: "Just snatch it away, there are many good women in the world!  What's more, our old Chen family alone has several girls of the right age, who are as beautiful as your mother back then. How about you and Baoshun go back to Yinzhou for a blind date? " Zhou Chengye was shocked by his grandfather's words.  I was immediately speechless.  I anxiously came to the old guy to discuss business, but he was busy selling the Chen family's daughter to me. Although the Yinzhou girl is indeed beautiful, we can't do this incest marriage!  Zhou Chengye absolutely believed what his grandfather said about the girls of the Chen family who must be very pretty, because Yinzhou is the Mizhi of later generations. Isn¡¯t there a saying: ¡°Aunt Mizhi Sui Dehan¡±? Yinzhou has been a place for beautiful women since ancient times.  Zhou Chengye himself is so handsome mainly because of the genes he inherited from his mother, Chen. Presumably the other women in the Chen family will not be far behind.  "My father-in-law, if you don't help me this time, if the girl I love is really snatched away, I will immediately go to Dazhuangyan Temple to become a monk. From then on, I will see through the world and not care about worldly affairs!" Zhou Chengye used his trump card.  This trick worked as expected. Chen Guiyun immediately stopped talking nonsense to Zhou Chengye and said seriously: "To make Erlang so anxious, those two families must have a big background, right?" "I'm not afraid that he has a big background, otherwise he won't be able to show off my  Means! I now need to ask my father-in-law to rent me a medium-sized house near the West Market. From now on, it will be my residence and the foundation of our Chenji Restaurant in the West Market!" Chen Guiyun thought for a moment and said!  : "Since you plan to live in separate houses with Zhou Yushi from now on, then we can simply buy you a house in Xishi." Zhou Chengye hurriedly refused and said: "My father-in-law, you can't! Now is the time to use money, Chengye  I know how you feel about it. Let¡¯s wait until we have enough money to find a way to buy a house.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow Erlang¡¯s advice this time, but when my father-in-law gives you a house in the future, you can¡¯t do it.  Refuse! "Look at this grandpa, he wants to give his grandson a house with an area of ??at least 500 square meters in the capital. What a generous act!  When Zhou Chengye came out of Chenji, Baoshun found a few stronger boys and brought five jars of fine shochu to the carriage Zhou Chengye was riding.  Don't underestimate these five jars of wine. If they are sold in the Western Market, they can be auctioned for at least three hundred guan!  Zhou Chengye took the five jars of wine and went straight to Yongxingli. When he arrived at the door of Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling's mansion, he said to the guard guarding the door: "Please inform the mansion that I am Zhou Chengye, the adopted son of Mr. Zhang, and I am here to visit today."  Lord foster father! " The time Zhou Chengye pinched was exactly half an hour before Zhang Jiuling returned home from court, so he knew for sure that Lao Zhang must be at home.  Sure enough, not long after, a young master in his teens ran out, bowed to Zhou Chengye in a polite manner, and said: "Uncle Zhou, please come into the house quickly, my grandfather is already here.  Waiting in the living room. " Zhou Chengye is only seventeen years old, only two or three years older than the young man in front of him. It's really awkward to be called uncle all of a sudden.  There is no other way, who made Lao Zhang insist on taking Zhou Chengye as his godson?  If he accepts this, he will have to let his grandchildren call Zhou Chengye uncle.  "What do you call this little brother?" Zhou Chengye asked politely, assuming the posture of an elder.  "Oh, I am Zhang Jinyu, the third grandson of Jiugong. In the past, we only heard that my grandfather always lectured us about you at home. Today, we finally meet the real person!" the little guy said excitedly.  "Oh, Jinyu, today I came to visit my adoptive father for the first time, and I brought a few jars of shochu that my husband likes. You can arrange for a few servants to move into the house." Zhou Chengye confessed seemingly casually, then walked with a high head.  Entered Zhang Mansion.  &nbspWhen Zhou Chengye saw Zhang Jiuling, the old man was sitting in the main hall staring at him with amusement. So the old man and the young man looked at each other for a long time, but no one spoke for a long time.  "Boy, what trouble did you get into again outside?" Zhang Jiuling finally couldn't help asking.  ¡°Godfather, I¡¯ve brought you wine!¡± Zhou Chengye said almost at the same moment.  "I can't believe you are so kind. You brought me wine on a hot day!" "You really brought wine! I have asked Jinyu to bring five jars of high-quality shochu into the house, which is enough for you to have a drink.  "It's only five jars? It's not enough for me to drink for half a month!" "Godfather, aren't you the reincarnation of Du Kang? That's more than a hundred kilograms of high-quality soju. I don't believe you can drink ten or eight kilograms of it in a day."  "Of course I can't drink it all by myself, but now all the officials in Chang'an City know that I have adopted a great godson, and you have a Chenji Restaurant behind you, so anyone who comes to my house as a guest  Guys, everyone is clamoring to drink Chenji Soju! " "Dad, you may not know the price of this bottle of Soju in the West Market! It's sixty yuan a bottle, I'll give it to you today!  Five jars of wine were delivered!" "What?! Five jars of wine are actually worth three hundred coins!" Lao Zhang, who had always been calm, almost dropped the tea bowl he was holding.  The seemingly unintentional nonsense between the old and the young finally came to an end. Zhang Jiuling then asked: "This is the first time you have stepped into the gate of Zhang's Mansion. Tell me what difficulties you have encountered." Zhou Chengye said honestly: "Actually,  I have wanted to come here for a long time, just because my adoptive father is in a high position and there are many people coming and going in the house on weekdays. If I take the liberty to come, people who are interested will probably make random guesses this time. Chengye has indeed encountered a problem. Please, please.  My adoptive father will make the decision for me!" Under Zhang Jiuling's questioning, Zhou Chengye told the story of how he met Yang Yuyao on the street, how they fell in love with each other, and how they finally made a private decision, including the story of Yang Xuanqi in Luoyang and the Cui family in Yanling.  , and the situation of the Li family who later interfered with each other, all were truthfully explained to Lao Zhang.  After Zhang Jiuling listened, he thought for a long time, nodded Zhou Chengye with his finger, and then said meaningfully: "Well, you Zhou Chengye, this time you want to carry me out to fight with Li Linfu!" Zhou Chengye had a look on his face!  The man and animal smiled harmlessly and said: "It's not a fight, it's clearly a fight with my father! My biological father can't defeat Xianggong Li, so I have no choice but to come to my godfather for help."

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 87: Uncle Cheating

    The old man Zhang Jiuling was on the ground, stroking his gray beard under his chin, and said slowly: "How can I help you rob someone else of your wife?" "Father, how about someone else rob me of my wife?" Zhou Chengye argued a little aggrievedly.  road.  "You boy, without the orders of your parents or the advice of a matchmaker, you have made a lifelong secret with this girl. If this matter gets spread, it will be a great damage to your father's reputation! If you can't marry this girl this time, what will happen?  Make your Zhou family lose face! The more you say, the more reasonable you become!" Lao Zhang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.  Zhou Chengye retracted his neck hard, trying his best to avoid washing his face with Lao Zhang's spit.  After Zhang Jiuling scolded Zhou Chengye harshly, he finally felt much better, and then said: "I know you are cunning and cunning. Since you have come to ask me for help, you must have thought of a backup plan. You can tell me now. I  I'll help you with the details." Zhou Chengye said quickly: "Yang Yuyao's parents died early. She has two uncles. The second uncle Yang Xuangui serves as the official in Chang'an Yongle, and the third uncle serves as the local chief of Henan Prefecture in Luoyang. Yuyao and her sister Yuhuan are here.  After the death of his father Yang Xuanyan, he was fostered in the home of his third uncle Yang Xuanxuan. Now Yang Yuhuan is about to marry the longevity king Li Hao as his concubine, so the Yang family is anxious to marry Yang Yuyao before then. " "Yang Xuanxuan is a speculator.  I agreed to my family, but seeing that Li Linfu was so powerful, he wanted to marry Yuyao to Li Linfu's incompetent fourth son. Since he likes to speculate, I plan to put him aside this time and ask the adoptive father to come forward to propose marriage to Yang Xuangui for the child.  Anyway, neither of them is Yuyao's biological father. No matter who is in charge of this marriage, he can make sense. What's more, Yang Xuangui is Yang Xuanxuan's brother, and his decision is more effective than Yang Xuanxuan. " Zhang Jiuling listened.  After hearing Zhou Chengye's idea, he didn't show much surprise. He seemed to have expected that Zhou Chengye would definitely think of such a roundabout way.  Li Linfu sent people to Luoyang to persuade Princess Xianyi's consort Yang Hui to go see Yang Xuangui to propose marriage to his son; Zhou Chengye now came to ask Zhang Jiuling, and asked Zhang Jiuling to send people to Yang Xuangui to propose marriage to his godson.  In this way, the two sides are equal to a tie.  A deputy prime minister approached Yang Yuyao's third uncle to marry his son, and a prime minister approached Yang Yuyao's second uncle to marry his godson.  However, the most important thing is that Yang Yuyao is now in Chang'an, and she is also with Zhou Chengye.  Yang Xuanxuan, Yang Hui and others in Luoyang still don't know the movements of the Zhou family in Chang'an. Li Linfu is also still waiting for news from Luoyang.  Therefore, it is not Yang Xuanxuan and Li Linfu who take the initiative now, but Zhou Chengye.  If Zhou Chengye does another "cooked meal" in the past few days, then no matter how scheming Li Linfu is, he will only be defeated this time.  Zhang Jiuling said: "I can ask Yan Tingzhi to go to Yang Xuangui's house to propose marriage to you in my name, but before that, you have to find a way to get Yang Xuangui to agree to the marriage in private, otherwise Yan Tingzhi will come to the house.  If he is rejected, this matter will be difficult to handle. "Zhou Chengye understood what Zhang Jiuling meant. Lao Zhang could help him build up his reputation, but coming to propose marriage was just a formality, and the key work still had to be done before proposing marriage.  However, Zhou Chengye came here today to ask for Lao Zhang's help in building up his momentum. He had already made plans for the rest.  After settling the matter, Zhou Chengye was severely lectured by Lao Zhang, and then he left Zhang's house in despair.  This time Lao Zhang reprimanded Zhou Chengye, but he was teaching him not to fall into the eyes of money, but to study hard on weekdays, and that the right path would be to get a job in the future.  Lao Zhang has always been very dissatisfied with Zhou Chengye's expulsion from the county school. He feels that if a good young man like Zhou Chengye does not take the Jinshi examination, it would be the greatest waste of talent.  Because of this, even Zhou Ziliang was scolded by Zhang Jiuling.  "However, Zhou Chengye knew his own weakness. Apart from the hundreds of Tang poems and Song lyrics that he had memorized, where could he have the Chinese knowledge that Tang students had learned in ten years of poverty?  Asking him to take the Jinshi exam is really trying to push a duck to the top and force a mute to sell his singing.  After leaving Zhou Mansion, Zhou Chengye turned back and went to Yicui Pavilion in Pingkangli, where he met Guo Yuanzhong secretly, and then returned to his home.  The next day, Guo Yuanzhong went to Yongle. He didn't know what method he used to make an appointment with Yang Xuangui's daughter Yang Yuyan, and then took him directly to the inn where Yang Yuyao stayed.  After seeing Yang Yuyan, Yang Yuyao couldn't help crying again, which made the little girl say angrily: "Why is the third uncle so snobbish! He has obviously promised the Zhou family and can fulfill my sister's happy destiny, but he is so shameless  It's really disgusting to change your mind again!" Yang Yuyao looked at Yang Yuyan with tears in her eyes and said, "Good sister, this time"You must help my sister no matter what, otherwise I will really have no way to survive. I am now the second son of the Zhou family" "Ah!  My good sister, you are too impatient!  We haven't even passed the test yet, so why did Erlang of the Zhou family eat it up?  "Yang Yuyan looked incredulous. "Oh, you damn girl, my sister's life is now in your hands, and you still have the will to be narrow-minded to me!  " After the two sisters met, Yang Yuyan hurried home to report to her father. As a result, Yang Xuangui was also the first and second eldest.  Wow!  Now that things have come to this, if the Zhou family regrets it, teach my poor niece what to do in the future!  " Just when Yang Xuangui was sighing at home, he suddenly heard someone from the government coming to report that Yan Tingzhi, the Minister Zuocheng, had come to visit. Yang Fangzheng usually dealt with grassroots and common people in the market, how could he have a chance?  Seeing the senior official of the fourth rank, now that he heard that Yan Zuocheng was visiting, he hurriedly gathered his mood and welcomed Yang Xuangui out with a smile on his face. It didn't matter when he saw Yan Tingzhi smiling and letting someone carry the big box and small dowry.  When they moved inside the Yang residence, they were dumbfounded. What was going on? Why did Lord Zuo Cheng, the dignified minister of the fourth rank, bring a gift to the little Fangzheng family? Yang Xuangui asked Yan Tingzhi somewhat flattered.  , I wonder why I came to my humble house today?  " Yan Tingzhi suddenly seemed a little unhappy after hearing Yang Xuangui's words. He asked Yang Xuangui with a puzzled look on his face, "What?  Didn't that little bastard Erlang Zhou tell you about it?  Today, I came to the Yang family to propose marriage to Zhou Chengye on behalf of Mr. Zhang Jiuling!  "    "Propose marriage?  "Yang Xuangui, who was still in a daze, said to himself, "Ah!  Propose marriage!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 88: Engagement

    Yan Tingzhi is a very cheerful person. After he entered the Yang family, he did not even ask Yang Xuangui whether he would agree or not. After he explained his purpose of being a matchmaker for Zhou Chengye, the adopted son of the then Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling, he did not even finish a cup of tea.  He laughed and left.  After Yan Tingzhi left, Yang Xuangui looked at the various gifts that filled the living room, and just kept mumbling: "What kind of trouble is this?" Yang Yuyan on the side couldn't stand it anymore and said loudly: "  Could it be that dad is an old fool? Yan Zuocheng did this, but it saved you and your third uncle a lot of trouble in the future. If your third uncle complains that you married Sister Yuyao without consulting him, you can put all the blame on her.  Yan Zuocheng and Zhang Xianggong said that these two old guys were just bullying others. How dare we, a small Chang'anfangzheng, refuse! " "That's right! That's what I said.  Why didn't Yan Zuocheng ask our Yang family's opinion after he came in today? It seems that they have already thought about it for us." Yang Xuangui said with some emotion as he patted his forehead.  Regardless of what her father was talking about, Yang Yuyan excitedly began to count the gifts in the room. She became more and more excited as time went by. She shouted at Yang Xuangui: "Wow, this gift is so satisfying. Everything is perfect."  I like everything our family needs!" Yang Xuangui did not pretend to be dementia this time, and sighed softly: "What a silly girl, these gifts are clearly given to Erlang of the Zhou family by your sister Yuyao!  Do you really think that Yan Tingzhi bought it? At this point, it is better to let these two children hurry up and settle down the marriage. If it takes a long time, something will happen.  " That afternoon, Yang Yuyan happily came to the inn to report the good news to Yang Yuyao, and Yang Yuyao finally let go of her hanging heart.  However, after not being married to Zhou Chengye for a day, this pretty lady is still worried. She is really overreacting to the arranged marriage.  In order to catch Luoyang and Li Linfu off guard, after Zhou Chengye got the Yang family's approval, he immediately asked Chenji Restaurant to prepare several sumptuous tables, and then went to the Zhang Mansion with five jars of shochu to pester him.  Then Lao Zhang sent invitations to some prominent people in Chang'an City, inviting them to Chenji Restaurant to drink his engagement wine.  Zhang Jiuling got ten jars of Zhou Chengye's top-quality shochu, and it was considered that he had taken advantage of his godson's short hands. He really couldn't wipe out his old face, so he had to help Zhou Chengye write the invitation one stroke at a time.  With the invitation signed by Lao Zhang, an engagement banquet that was originally a normal event turned into a bustling event at Chenji Restaurant three days later.  On the day of Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao's engagement, not only the literati and celebrities who had attended the prime minister's banquet some time ago were present, but Yang Xuangui's family was also present. Zhou Ziliang's colleagues at the Yushitai were also invited. What Zhou Chengye did not expect was that,  Lao Zhang actually invited Gao Lishi, the emperor's most trusted eunuch.  When Zhou Chengye first met this "first eunuch of all time", he was really shocked by the huge contrast between imagination and reality.  In the imagination of Zhou Chengye, who is used to watching palace costume dramas of later generations, the first characteristic of all eunuchs is that they have a shrill voice like a woman, the second characteristic is that they are cunning and mercenary, and the third characteristic is  He is particularly mean and mean, and he will retaliate if he likes others.  However, when he met Gao Lishi, he realized that a lot of so-called history was all fucking lies.  Gao Lishi is not only over 1.75 meters tall, but also has a handsome appearance. In terms of demeanor, he is not much inferior to Zhang Jiuling.  His voice was loud and powerful, and he was very kind when meeting Zhou Chengye and other officials, without any airs.  What shocked Zhou Chengye the most was that Lao Gao himself was a great expert in poetry and poetry. When he was sitting at the same table with a group of literati, he actually talked eloquently and did not fall behind in the slightest.  Zhou Chengye's height at this time was only 1.7 meters, which was considered tall among young men. However, when he stood in front of Gao Lishi, he was obviously shorter, which made Zhou Chengye feel very aggrieved.  Gao Lishi, whose real name was Feng Yuanyi, was the son of Feng Junheng, the governor of Panzhou. He came from a scholarly family. He entered the palace only because his family was in trouble. He was adopted by Gao Yanfu as his adopted son and changed his name to Gao Lishi. Later, he was appreciated by Empress Wu Zetian.  Lao Gao helped Li Longji put down the rebellion between Empress Wei and Princess Taiping. He always won the favor of Xuanzong, and finally he was promoted to General Hussar and entered the third division of Yitong in Kaifu.  Historical records record that Gao Lishi was a man of great magnanimity, both civil and military, and always did good deeds. He served Xuanzong loyally throughout his life. He was neutral but not dependent, won the king without being arrogant, was obedient without flattery, and remonstrated without committing crimes. Therefore, he was deeply trusted by the emperor.  He also has high prestige among civil servants and military generals.  If it weren¡¯t for Gao Lishi¡¯s outstanding character and great prestige in the court, with Zhang Jiuling¡¯s majestyHow could he invite Gao Lishi to attend such a relatively private banquet?  Zhou Chengye was very grateful to his adoptive father for inviting Gao Lishi without his knowledge.  Although Lao Zhang had always hoped that Zhou Chengye would take the imperial examination and become an official, he still respected his choice to enter the official position under the influence of his family, and invited the most trusted people around the emperor to come over, creating extremely convenient conditions for Zhou Chengye.  As long as Zhou Chengye can make good friends with Gao Lishi, it means that he has entered Li Longji's eyes early. In the future, if he wants to be a good friend, isn't it just a matter of the emperor's word?  In fact, Gao Lishi is also a very cautious and low-key person, and he would not easily participate in the banquets of the ministers of the DPRK and China.  This time, when he knew that it was Zhou Chengye, the "problem boy" who had been in the limelight in Chang'an recently, who asked Lao Zhang to come forward, he agreed to Zhang Jiuling's invitation without hesitation and came to Chenji Restaurant happily.  Zhou Chengye has attracted the attention of Li Longji with his poems, and Chenji Restaurant has also made the emperor very curious and interested. Gao Lishi, who is more familiar with the emperor than himself, naturally will not be unaware, so he came to Chenji today  Restaurant, but with the dual purpose of observing Zhou Chengye and Chen Ji Restaurant.  The engagement banquet between Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao was attended by Gao Lishi, which had another obvious benefit: in the future, if there are those meddlesome people who want to make trouble about the marriage between Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao, especially if they want to sow discord and slander Zhou Zi in front of the emperor,  Liang Liang, Zhou Chengye, and Gao Lishi, as the parties concerned, could directly stand up and explain and clarify.  With Lao Gao's impartial character, he will never fall to anyone except the emperor, and no one except the emperor can pose a threat to his status.  So, inviting Gao Lishi to the engagement banquet was a stroke of genius!  (Today I take the train back to my hometown to celebrate the New Year, so I can only keep one update. I won¡¯t be able to get home until tomorrow afternoon, so pity me, a poor person)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 89: Be unambiguous when it¡¯s time to overthrow

    Although the preparation time for the engagement banquet was relatively hasty, due to the experience of the previous "Prime Minister's Banquet" and the fact that Chen Guiyun's ancestors and grandson recently brought out a few boys as helpers to increase the speed of distilling high-strength shochu, so  On the day when Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao got engaged, the guests and hosts had a great time, and good wine and food were served on the table. It was really a big deal for the many guests and friends who came to the banquet.  In order to increase the atmosphere of the banquet, not only did all the talented people present write poems to cheer up, but Zhou Chengye also led the delicate Yang Yuyao to toast every guest and friend, causing everyone to exclaim, "What a match made in heaven!"  Guys like He Zhizhang, Wang Wei and Meng Haoran, who are addicted to alcohol, heard that the engagement banquet of Erlang of the Zhou family was held in the private room of Chenji Restaurant, so they came to Chenji early to grab a seat.  They are now as unaccustomed to drinking other wines as drinking water, but they are too embarrassed to go to Zhang Jiuling's house every day to eat and drink, and they have no money to come to Chenji to drink this worldly wine worth five taels of gold. It is not easy.  Looking at an opportunity to have a big drink, it would be weird not to drink to the fullest.  The biggest advantage of inviting these famous poets and essays is that through their mouths and pens, the news of Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao's engagement will soon be spread throughout the Tang Dynasty. At that time, who will  Dare you try to take advantage of Yang Yuyao again?  A group of the most famous poets of the Tang Dynasty have written poems about the grand engagement day between Zhou Yilang and Yang Yuyao. With the dissemination of these poems, they spread all over the world. Isn¡¯t this the most powerful and cost-effective way to build public opinion?  At the end of the wedding banquet, in order to thank everyone for coming to enjoy and support, Zhou Chengye also presented a jar of wine to each guest.  Of course, Mr. Zhang, who contributed the most, and Gao Lishi, who had the most respect, each gave three altars.  Who doesn¡¯t like and feel happy about having food, drink and food?  When Gao Lishi left, he looked at Zhou Chengye with a smile, patted his shoulder lightly, and then said: "Erlang is good, really good!" With such a comment from Lao Gao, Zhou Chengye was done with his busy schedule today.  Not in vain.  After the banquet was over and the guests dispersed, Zhou Chengye, who was already a little drunk, took a magnificent carriage with the support of Yang Yuyao and slowly went to Yanshouli, which is adjacent to the West Market.  "Behind the carriage, there were two carriages as the front and rear respectively. The one in the front was Guo Yuanzhong, and the one in the back was Zeng Qiliang.  The four Kunlun slaves followed closely around the carriage in the middle.  Three days ago, Zhou Chengye asked his grandfather Chen Guiyun to help him find a house to rent near the West Market as a residence.  On the second day, Chen Guiyun found a house of suitable size and with newer furnishings. He immediately paid three years' rent and rented the house.  Later, Baoshun came from Dongshi with more than 20 boys and girls to clean and decorate the entire house.  When Zhou Chengye, who was staggering, took Yang Yuyao's little hand and walked into the newly decorated house, he said to the blushing beauty with a big tongue: "Yuyao, this is our new house, do you like it?  " Yang Yuyao quickly pinched Zhou Chengye's arm, and then said angrily in a low voice: "I'm going to die! Mr. Guo and Uncle Xiang are still behind!" "Hahaha, my wife is so shy!" She has been induced by alcohol!  Zhou Chengye, the passionate young brother, was no longer as restrained as when he woke up in Yicui Hall that day. He generously held Yang Yuyao's slim waist and walked into his bedroom with ease.  After Guo Yuanzhong sent Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao there, he said hello to Axiang and left in a hurry. He had to accompany Yang Yuyan to Leyouyuan.  Seeing that Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao only had one date in Leyouyuan, this guy turned raw rice into cooked rice, and now he can't sit still.  In the newly decorated new house, the young maid Nian Nu and Yang Yuyao worked together to help Zhou Chengye onto the bed. Zhou Chengye casually took out a piece of silver and gave it to Nian Nu, and then said: "Little girl, you have nothing to do here. Take it."  With this piece of silver, let Chengyi accompany you to the West Market." Niannu generously accepted the silver reward from the second young master, then ran out with his mouth covered and a chuckle.  The ghostly Yang Yuyao made a big blush.  "Well, Yuyao, it's getting late, let's take a rest" "Nonsense! It's still evening, and we haven't even lit the lights yet!" "Then come to bed, and let's talk about life and ideals together!" "  You're not going to bed, you little pervert" Soon after, a voice inappropriate for children could be heard faintly from the bedroom.  If you strictly follow the requirements stipulated in the "Six Rites", if Zhou Chengye wants to marry Yang Yuyao, he needs to go through the first step of accepting the offer, the second step of asking for the name, the third step of getting the auspiciousness, andThere are six steps including recruitment, five application periods, and six weddings. But fortunately, the era he lived in was the golden years when women had the highest social status in Chinese feudal society, and the entire society was also in a period where the tolerance for deviance was the highest.  period.  The people of the Tang Dynasty had a strong ability to accept new concepts and new ideas, and the social status of women in the Tang Dynasty was best proved by the fact that Wu Zetian became the female emperor.  Since ancient times, China has only had one female emperor!  Moreover, the period when this female emperor was in power coincided with the reign of Zhenguan and the prosperous Kaiyuan era.  The peak of Chinese civilization was undoubtedly during the Kaiyuan period.  But all this was realized after the "Legacy of Zhenguan" of a female emperor.  Looking at China's feudal society for more than a thousand years, we seem to be able to draw such a strange conclusion: whenever the country is less affected by cynicism, women's social status is higher, and whenever women's social status is higher  period, relatively advanced culture and civilization will be born.  Thinking about it, it¡¯s really not surprising!  Everyone is born from his mother, and it is impossible to jump out of the cracks of rocks like Wukong. If all mothers live in an era when women have a higher status, her physical and mental health will naturally be better than when they live in an era when women have a low status.  Guaranteed.  From the perspective of eugenics, if the physical and mental health of the mother is guaranteed, she can naturally give birth to a healthy next generation. And when this becomes a common phenomenon, won't the quality of the entire country's people be much higher?  The overall improvement of national quality is a precursor to a strong country and a strong culture!  However, the overall improvement of national quality needs to be formed in a relatively open and free ideological environment.  The reason why the Tang Dynasty created a pinnacle of Chinese civilization lies in its great inclusiveness and integration.  "Tang Law: Household Marriage" stipulates that if children have established a marriage relationship without the consent of their parents, the law will recognize it. If they are minors and do not respect their elders, it is against the law.  This provision legally opened a bright green light for Zhou Chengye to overthrow Yang Yuyao after they got engaged!  Zhou Zhoulang had already thought about it a few days ago. Today, he would push Yang Yuyao down neatly!  When it's time to push back, be firm and unambiguous. Only when you eat duck meat in your mouth can you be considered full.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 90: Who dares to accept the evildoer¡¯s son?

    On the night of the engagement banquet, Zhou Chengye finally truly experienced the joy of being a man. This was really hard-won for him who had lived in two lifetimes.  In this wonderful night, which can only be imagined but cannot be expressed in words, Zhou Chengye silently thanked a teacher in his heart. Without her words and deeds and personal demonstration, Zhou Chengye, who was not strong enough, would never have been able to let Yang Yuyao experience what it means to  Wushan is a place of love and pleasure, and as a man, if he cannot completely "conquer" the woman beneath him, it will undoubtedly be a very shameless and a failure.  Thank you to the great Teacher Cang!  It has given countless hard-working grassroots ** men a wealth of theoretical experience, as well as the ability to move their hands, feet and even their mouths corresponding to this theoretical experience!  For Yang Yuyao, the love, thoughtfulness, persistence and ever-changing patterns of her beloved have become her most unforgettable memories when she first became a wife. She has been fascinated by the romantic warmth carefully created by Erlang throughout her life, and her eyes are full of love.  There was no other man in sight.  Don¡¯t be vague when it¡¯s time to push it down, and you will feel really refreshed afterward!  Zhou Chengye, who had completely eaten Yang Yuyao, was not as frivolous as ordinary young people. After a year of Tartar Expedition, he returned to the Zhou Mansion early the next morning to deal with some aftermath matters.  Before Zhou Chengye left, he kissed the somewhat lazy Yang Yuyao gently, and then said: "Yuyao, I know you have been on tenterhooks these days, but now you don't have to be like this anymore. You will definitely be my Zhou Chengye's woman in this life. I pledge to you  I promise that you will live a happy and worry-free life, and I will properly handle the relationship with the Yang family so that you will not feel sad or helpless in the future!" After saying these words, Zhou Chengye left quietly.  He left the bedroom, leaving only Yang Yuyao, who was surrounded by great happiness and wet the pillow with tears.  When she broke the melon last night, Yang Yuyao didn't shed any tears. On the contrary, after listening to Zhou Chengye's words with her eyes closed, her heart was surging and she couldn't control herself.  Yang Yuyao said to herself silently: "This is the man I want! This is my man!" When Zhou Chengye rushed home, Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengzhi, father and son, had already gotten up, and they were watching with interest.  Cheng Ren, a book boy, led the other four book boys of "Li, Wisdom, Faith, and Loyalty" to perform physical fitness exercises meticulously in the courtyard. Four Kunlun slaves with strong bodies were on the periphery, speaking half-baked Chinese and giving instructions from time to time.  Hit a few people.  The big scholar Chengyi, the young maid Niannu, and four Kunlun slaves have now been transferred to the house where Yang Yuyao lives near the West City. They serve as domestic servants and guards, which can temporarily meet the needs.  The housekeeper Axiang has no fixed residence and travels freely between the Zhou family in Pingkangli and Zhou Chengye's villa in Xishi. He is secretly responsible for the security work of the two houses.  According to Zeng Qiliang's explanation afterwards, the last time he was able to meet these eight strong Kunlun slaves in the crowd was entirely due to Zhou Chengye's great luck, because the original identities of these eight Kunlun slaves were from the Far West.  A palace guard of a certain small kingdom, and the kind of guard with a sword who protects the king personally.  After being continuously conquered by neighboring countries for many years, this small kingdom finally collapsed and fell. After a bloody battle, only a dozen of the nearly one hundred guards who protected the king survived, and eight of them were killed by another soldier responsible for attacking the kingdom.  The country's generals were sold to human traffickers as personal spoils of war.  No matter how small a kingdom is, the soldiers who can protect the king must be the country's most elite and powerful young men. What's more, this small country can withstand decades of attacks from several nearby countries without defeat, which is enough to prove that  How tough and brave the people of this country are.  It is impossible for small countries to be destroyed every day in the world, and it is impossible for loyal guards to be sold thousands of miles to Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty by traffickers. Therefore, the fate and experience of the eight Kunlun slaves of the Zhou family can hardly be described again.  copy.  After Zhou Chengye learned about the bizarre life experiences of the eight Kunlun slaves, he personally told the eight people that he would definitely take them back to their homeland in the future and help them find their separated family members, relatives and friends.  Of course, there are two conditions behind such a solemn promise: first, the eight people must be absolutely loyal and reliable when following Zhou Chengye, without fear of life or death; second, the eight people must persist in living until they can return to their homeland.  that day.  In the eyes of all people of the Tang Dynasty, the Kunlun slaves were slaves to be driven by others, no matter how talented and capable they were.  But in the eyes of a modern man like Zhou Chengye, no one in the world should be a slave for life. Everyone should have the opportunity and power to change their destiny through their own efforts.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s promise was actually giving the eight Kunlun slaves a chance to change their destiny.  Anyone who sees an opportunity to change his or her destiny will always burst out with great enthusiasm and energy. This is exactly what Zhou Chengye wants to see.?? effect.  When he saw Zhou Chengye with fluttering legs walking into the door of the mansion, Zhou Ziliang, who had a gentle face at first, let out a heavy "hum" and then turned around and walked towards the study.  "Dalang, please ask Erlang to come to my study now to talk!" Zhou Chengzhi spread his hands towards Zhou Chengye who had already approached him, and said helplessly: "It seems that my father has a lot of objections to you not coming back last night, so you can  Wish you luck!" Zhou Chengye rolled his eyes at his brother and said with some lack of confidence: "It's not all because of you. I've been thinking about studying and taking exams all day long, but I haven't found a dignified and virtuous sister-in-law for me yet.  As a younger brother, I don¡¯t dare to bring the woman I love home!¡± Zhou Chengzhi didn¡¯t expect that a few words would be directed at him, and he said with some frustration, ¡°You are a man who confuses right and wrong, don¡¯t take advantage of me!  You are so good, be careful that I hold you back, so that you will never be able to marry the third wife of the Yang family openly!" Zhou Chengye didn't expect that his brother, who had always been dull and talkative, would say such "shameless" words, and he immediately slapped his forehead and sighed!  Said: "Hey, cake seller, what's going on in the world nowadays, even a rotten scholar can make fun of people!" Zhou Chengye and his brother chatted for a while, and finally relieved the tension in his heart.  , walked into Zhou Ziliang's study reluctantly, and then saw his father's face, which was longer than a donkey.  "There has been such a big commotion, and now you have ignored secular etiquette and brought an innocent woman into a private home. How are you going to end it?" Zhou Ziliang asked seriously.  "How will it end? Of course it will end happily!" Zhou Chengye said nonchalantly as if nothing had happened.  "End happily?! Tell me how this can end happily!" "Father, calm down, the child has already thought about the causes and consequences before doing these things. Don't worry, as long as this is the case  In this way, the Yang family in Luoyang will definitely not mess with it, and Li Linfu will definitely let this matter go and never mention it!" Zhou Chengye finally persuaded Zhou Ziliang with his eloquent words.  Finally, Zhou Ziliang said softly: "Li Linfu was slapped in the face by you this time. He will definitely get it back in the future. I'm afraid it won't be as easy to deal with now." Zhou Chengye thought to himself: "Li Linfu, a sinister man, will take revenge on Zhou in the future.  That's inevitable, because the first person I want to deal with when I travel back in time is this guy who is jealous of others and talks too much. As long as I want to deal with him, the friction and struggle between the Zhou family and the Li family will be inevitable in the future. It cannot be avoided.  Do you want me to accept him as my godfather? Besides, even if I want to accept a monster like me, he won¡¯t dare to accept me!¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 91: Aunt Loli

    In fact, when the "historical event" of Zhou Chengye's engagement to Yang Yuyao, which was destined to have far-reaching consequences, spread to the eastern capital of Luoyang, Zhou Chengye, who had always acted carefully, was making full and detailed preparations for reconciliation with the Yang family of Hongnong.  Others don¡¯t know the future fate of Hongnong¡¯s Yang family, but Zhou Chengye, who traveled through time, remembers it clearly.  Although he has gradually pushed some people away from their original life track after traveling through time, such as Zhou Ziliang and Yang Yuyao, how can the huge inertia of the wheel of history be reversed by him alone?  Yang Yuhuan, the youngest daughter of the Hongnong Yang family, has no doubt that she will marry the longevity king Li Mao as the princess. If Zhou Chengye remembers it well, their wedding was held in the winter of the 23rd year of Kaiyuan.  And once Yang Yuhuan marries in the "Ten Princes' Palace", one day in her life, she will inevitably meet the passionate and romantic "old father-in-law" Li Longji.  For thousands of years, many shameless scholars and scholars have habitually blamed the end of the Tang Dynasty on Yang Yuhuan, a woman who didn't have much scheming and just liked singing and dancing.  Although a responsible man like Zhou Chengye would never agree with this statement, there is no doubt that this sister-in-law named Yang Yuhuan had a huge and far-reaching influence on the elderly Li Longji.  When Zhou Chengye learned that Yang Yuyao was Yang Yuhuan's biological sister, he did not think about having a sister "fly together", but he had the idea of ????leaving Yang Yuyao quickly.  There are so many women in the world. In Li Longji's eyes, Yang Yuhuan is like a fairy descending from the earth. In Zhou Chengye's eyes, it is a fatal poison. Who the hell can't get along with the woman that the emperor will like in the future? That is a harm to himself and himself.  The biggest irresponsibility of my family!  Zhou Chengye finally accepted Yang Yuyao, and for this reason he stood opposite to Li Linfu, the treacherous prime minister, at an early stage. This was a decision made after careful consideration.  First of all, he was infected by Yang Yuyao's character of daring to love and hate, moved by Yang Yuyao's spirit of pursuing happiness in her own marriage, and moved by Yang Yuyao's determination to even sacrifice her life to be with him.  Secondly, after many times of thinking and questioning, he came to a conclusion that he found incredible: he wanted to preserve the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty at the minimum cost, so that Chinese civilization would not collapse at the moment when it was blooming brilliantly.  He left like a flash in the pan, but his roots are still in Li Longji.  As the saying goes, failure is also a failure. The Tang Dynasty reached the peak of prosperity because of Li Longji's hard work, and it also declined because of his confusion in his old age.  If Zhou Chengye could find a way to influence the aging Li Longji and let him retain a few key people at the critical moment, he would not leave the fate of the Tang Dynasty in the hands of people like Li Linfu and Yang Guozhong because of his love of success and indulging in wine and sex.  Then the fate of the Tang Dynasty will be saved by Zhou Chengye at the minimum cost.  Although this is just Zhou Chengye's wishful thinking, and although no one knows whether it is right or wrong before seeing the ending, in Zhou Chengye's view, this is undoubtedly the most convenient and feasible method.  Just imagine, if a few years later the wise Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling was not kicked out of the court by Li Linfu but stayed in Chang'an, if the proud Zhou Ziliang could ascend to the high position of Yushi Zhongcheng or even the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, then Li Linfu would have no chance to frame him  Many civil servants and generals who were very important to the Tang Dynasty, such as outstanding people like Wang Zhongsi.  And if fierce men like Wang Zhongsi and Gao Xianzhi had not died early, then bastards like An Lushan and Shi Siming would never have been able to make such a big splash. And if there had been no "Anshi Rebellion" and it could have affected  Li Longji's first choice in his later years was undoubtedly Yang Yuhuan!  If Zhou Chengye marries Yang Yuyao and finally gets the support of the Hongnong Yang family, then as Yang Yuhuan's brother-in-law, and Yang Yuhuan as his sister-in-law, he will definitely be able to play a role in the future that ordinary people cannot imagine!  Although adding the element of exploitation into the originally pure and innocent relationship between him and Yang Yuyao makes people feel a little frustrated, Zhou Chengye has no time to feel guilty and regretful now.  Families can form alliances through marriage for political gain. While he sincerely likes Yang Yuyao, he also makes good use of the family relationship between Yang Yuyao and sisters Yang Yuhuan. Who can blame him?  Zhou Chengye's preparations were all-round, but first he wanted his future sister-in-law to have a good impression of his brother-in-law, so this time he activated the time traveler's "invincible halo" without hesitation and used it fiercely.  "Goldfinger".  During the severe crackdown in Chang'an, Zhou Chengye immersed himself in invention and production at home without leaving home.  He first made a simplified version of soap after repeated experiments. Although the decontamination effect was not as powerful as that of later generations, it was a unique creation.  Then, he worked hard to create soap on the basis of soap. This thing is very suitable for the Yang sisters who love to take a bath.?But it has unparalleled "lethal power"!  If you just tinker with two things, soap and soap, how can you call it opening the "invincible halo"?  During that time, Zhou Chengye also produced toothbrushes, perfumes, lipsticks and other good things that could please girls. Although the functions and effects need to be improved, they were enough to cause countless women of the Tang Dynasty to scream.  The good things that Zhou Chengye tinked out, the first thing that had the opportunity to try was naturally the younger sister Zhou Chengyue and the maid to read the slaves, and then the first filial piety was the mother Chen, and then the first to please Yang Yuyao, and then Yang Yuyan.  After Zhou Chengye was convinced that he had achieved great success, he asked Yang Yuyao to quickly bring back a copy to his sister Yang Yuhuan in Luoyang, and also sent a copy to Princess Xianyi.  Although things changed later and Yang Yuyao did not return to Luoyang in the end, the small gift that arrived in Luoyang with Princess Xianyi's motorcade was still safely delivered to Yang Yuhuan.  You can imagine how happy and excited sixteen-year-old Yang Yuhuan was when her sister received this gift specially sent from Chang'an.  In order to let her sister speak for her, Yang Yuyao naturally would not take the credit on her own head, but instead pushed it all to Zhou Chengye.  In fact, these good things were originally created by Zhou Chengye.  Not only did Yang Yuhuan enjoy the "little gifts" such as soap, soap, toothbrush, perfume, and lipstick, but even the sixteen-year-old Princess Xianyi also liked and was very happy.  After the two "little lolita" with extraordinary status received such great benefits from Zhou Chengye, they naturally spared no effort to say good things for Zhou Chengye, so Yang Xuanxuan, Yang Yuhuan's third uncle, and Yang Hui, the consort of Princess Xianyi, became depressed.  One is a local Cao from Henan who hopes to support the Yang family after his niece marries into the palace, and the other is a prince-in-law who has no status or power. When the two men of the Yang family faced a group of Loli aunts who worked together, they were completely defeated.  .  Note: Princess Xianyi¡¯s brother is the longevity king Li Hao. After Yang Yuhuan married Li Hao and became the princess, Princess Xianyi naturally called Yang Yuhuan her sister-in-law, so they were literally sister-in-law.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 92: Leave a fine line in everything

    Although Yang Yuhuan and Princess Xianyi were not qualified lobbyists, their terrifying identities forced the Yang family to re-examine the possibility of a marriage between Yang Yuyao and the Chang'an Zhou family.  Just when Yang Xuanxuan was secretly regretting that he had left the housekeeper of the Zhou family in anger, the news of Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao's engagement in Chang'an finally came.  This news was reflected in the family letter written by Yang Xuangui to Yang Xuanxuan.  In this letter, Yang Xuangui carefully explained to Yang Xuanxuan why he made the decision on his own to betroth his niece to the second son of the Zhou family without consulting his third brother.  Yang Xuangui did this because he naturally did not want the Yang family to turn against his brothers because of this incident.  Yang Xuangui even helped his brother think of an excuse to explain to the Li family. He suggested that Yang Xuanxuan put the responsibility for this matter entirely on him, his brother, while Yang Xuangui put the responsibility on Zhang Jiuling. As for Zhang Jiuling, when facing the deputy  Whether Li Linfu needs an explanation is not something they can pay attention to.  In order to completely dispel Yang Xuanxuan's idea of ??beating mandarin ducks with a stick, Yang Xuangui reminded his third brother very solemnly: "Now Sanniang and the second son of the Zhou family are actually husband and wife, and the second son of the Zhou family is by no means a thing in the pool. Instead of entrusting the fate of the family to  Li family, it¡¯s better to take a longer view. How could we know that the second son of the Zhou family in the future will not be the Duke Zhang of today?¡± Yang Xuangui¡¯s words are worth pondering.  "How do you know that the second son of the Zhou family in the future will not be the Duke Zhang of today?" Doesn't this mean that Yang Xuangui has predicted that Zhou Chengye is likely to become the first and assistant prime minister of the Tang Dynasty in the future?  Could it be that this ordinary Fangzheng in Chang'an City has developed a pair of "ghost eyes"?  Not long after receiving the family letter from Yang Xuangui, a handwritten letter from the censor Zhou Ziliang was also delivered to Yang Xuangui.  In this letter, Zhou Ziliang has already regarded himself as the father-in-law of his father-in-law, and is very enthusiastically discussing with Yang Xuanxuan such matters as when to hold the wedding. It seems that there has never been any unpleasantness between the Zhou family and the Yang family before.  This letter from Zhou Ziliang was naturally written under the instruction of his youngest son Zhou Chengye.  If not, with Zhou Yushi's bad temper, he would not pay attention to a "speculative" guy like Yang Xuanxuan!  My son is very capable. He has already eaten up your niece, and he did it in front of a group of the most famous young and old men in Chang'an City. Even if you, Yang Xuanxuan, are still unconvinced, can you still come to Chang'an and bite me?  Zhou Ziliang's letter clearly meant that he was willing to reconcile the Zhou and Yang families, which dispelled the last doubt in Yang Xuanxuan's heart. He also pretended that nothing had happened, and happily wrote a reply to Zhou Ziliang, clearly stating when it would be held.  The wedding is completely decided by the Zhou family, and the Yang family will fully cooperate when the time comes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, so that we can meet each other in the future. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In order to express his attitude, Yang Xuanzhen clearly wrote a letter to the Cui family in Yanling, stating that the Yang family had betrothed their daughter to the Zhou family in Chang'an. As for what the Cui family in Yanling felt, she did not care about the Yang family's affairs.  At the same time, Yang Xuanxuan also explained to his nephew Yang Hui, hoping to pass the words to Li Linfu through Yang Hui.  What Yang Xuangui said to Yang Hui was naturally what Yang Xuangui taught in his family book.  Yang Hui has been muttered several times by Princess Xianyi recently, saying that he should not get involved in the muddy waters of the Zhou family and the Li family fighting for their wives.  If you, Yang Hui, don't act like a good prince-in-law and get involved in the messy affair of the two prime ministers of the current dynasty trying to marry their godson, wouldn't you be full of food?  After Yang Hui was scolded by Princess Xianyi several times, he was looking for an opportunity to remove himself from the incident. However, Yang Xuanxuan came to him to explain the situation. He hurriedly took the Yang family's answer to Chang'an to meet Li Linfu.  .  How can Li Linfu's scheming be comparable to that of the city government? After he learned the whole story, he even said with a smile: "Haha, it's been a big circle. I never thought that Sanniang of the Yang family had been promised to Zhou.  The second son of the Yushi family. It seems that from now on, when I ask someone to help that incompetent guy from my family, if I look for a girl from a certain family, I must seize the opportunity to do it, otherwise someone will take advantage of me again."  What Lao Li said is a level one!  Li Linfu didn¡¯t mention Zhang Jiuling at all. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with Zhang Jiuling¡¯s half penny.  He praised the daughter of the Yang family as a flower, and even used the excuse of "it's too late to propose marriage" to pass away his secret intention to disturb the marriage between Huang Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao without leaving any trace.  As for whether Li Linfu really thinks what he says in his heart, only he knows. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡The reason why Prime Minister Li Linfu was able to drive Zhang Jiuling out of Chang'an, apart from the fact that Li Longji himself gradually became unable to listen to the offensive words, was also because Li Linfu was very forbearing. When he was not absolutely sure, he said something to Zhang Jiuling  What he showed was definitely a courteous and courteous attitude. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  With honey on his lips, he spoke very pleasantly and touchingly, but in his heart he was full of cunning tricks and insidiousness. This was the secret to Li Linfu's eventual rise to power.  "Speaking with honey and speaking with sword" and "Knife with mouth and heart" are exactly two opposite ways of life and conduct. Ethical scribes like Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Ziliang undoubtedly belong to the latter.  When they insist on the moral bottom line in their hearts, they will speak very decisively and ruthlessly, but when dealing with political opponents, they are always unwilling to do things absolutely, let alone harm their families.  " However, whether it was Li Linfu or Zhang Jiuling, they would never have thought that Zhou Chengye was a monster who could combine "a sweet mouth, a sword, a sword" and a "knife mouth, a tofu heart" into one.  When facing a treacherous person like Li Linfu, Zhou Chengye would be more "Li Linfu" than Li Linfu; when facing honest and kind people like Chen Guiyun, Baoshun, Yue'er and Niannu, Zhou Chengye would be a typical unforgiving person.  A human guy, because he feels that he needs to always remind kind people to avoid being plotted and framed by bad people.  The marriage turmoil between Erlang of the Zhou family and Sanniang of the Yang family, which had been turbulent for some time, has come to an end at this time.  Because the Cui family of Yanling and the Li family of Chang'an chose to remain silent in the end, the matter quickly faded out of the sight of the people of Chang'an. However, people's attention is now attracted by the upcoming "Qianqiu Festival"  .

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 93: Qianqiu Festival

    Li Longji was born on August 5th.  After he became the ninth emperor of the Tang Empire, on the fifth day of August every year, the ministers of the court and ministers would celebrate the birthday of His Majesty the Emperor in the palace.  At the beginning, this kind of celebration was relatively simple, and there was no fixed process and etiquette.  On the fifth day of August in the seventeenth year of Kaiyuan, it was Li Longji's forty-fifth birthday. He asked the palace officials to hold a banquet under the "Calyx Xianghui Tower" and entertain all officials.  That night, all the officials of the Tang Dynasty gathered in front of the "No. 1 Tower in the World". There was a lot of people and musicians, and it was like a scene of singing and dancing.  When the wine was intoxicating, the ministers Yuan Qianyao and Zhang Shuo led all the civil and military officials to go to the table and said: "Please regard this day as the Qianqiu Festival, and issue an order to spread it throughout the world!" Li Longji was very impressed after hearing this.  So it was decided on the spot that from now on the whole country would celebrate the "Qianqiu Festival" on the fifth day of August. On this day, the whole country would take a three-day holiday, which would be used exclusively for feasting and drinking.  The villagers compete with each other to pay for the land rent, and the whole country is a happy and peaceful scene.  Celebrating the emperor¡¯s birthday as a national holiday had never happened before Li Longji.  Since the "Thousand Autumn Festival" came into being, celebrations in the palace have correspondingly developed a set of rules and procedures.  On this day, after all the celebrations were over, ministers lined up to present various exquisite bronze mirrors to the emperor. The emperor also awarded bronze mirrors to ministers of fourth rank and above to express congratulations and blessings to each other.  According to the festival "Qianqiu Festival", Li Longji used the word "Qianqiu" as the name of the bronze mirror. Therefore, the bronze mirrors made during this period were also called "Qianqiu Mirror", and this "Qianqiu Mirror" has since  Since the casting began in the 18th year of Kaiyuan, it has lasted for six years to the 23rd year of Kaiyuan.  Don't dare to underestimate the production of this "Qianqiu Mirror". Although it is only made of brass, the amount of new copper added in Datang every year is limited after all. In recent years, it has been facing the suffering of "bad money" driving out "good money".  A bronze mirror requires several kilograms to ten kilograms of copper. In addition, after the ministers took turns presenting the "Mirror of the Millennium" to the emperor, the emperor would also give everyone a bronze mirror in return. In this way, every Qianqiu Festival,  In fact, it would cost a considerable amount of brass, which was really a waste for Datang, which was suffering from a "money shortage".  During the Qianqiu Festival last year, Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling did not present a bronze mirror to Li Longji. Instead, he presented a book called "Golden Mirror Record of Qianqiu". In order to show his sincerity, the entire book was written by Zhang Jiuling in regular regular script.  Writing is done in one stroke.  In terms of the degree of care and time-consuming, the "Golden Mirror Record" presented by Zhang Jiuling is definitely the most precious gift. After all, the bronze mirrors presented by other officials only need to be carefully polished by craftsmen a few months in advance, and the officials themselves do not have to do it at all.  What effort is put into it.  However, it was this book "The Record of the Golden Mirror of Thousand Autumns" that made Li Longji have opinions on Zhang Jiuling.  Because the content written in "The Record of the Golden Mirror" is the story and history of the rise and fall of dynasties in the past, and Zhang Jiuling's intention in presenting the book was to remind Li Longji to be prepared for danger in times of peace, to always be vigilant, and not to make great achievements.  On the emperor's birthday, the prime minister sent a set of books to remind the emperor to stay vigilant and not to celebrate his achievements, let alone sleep on his merits. Although Zhang Jiuling's spirit of serving the country and the people deserves respect and praise,  But his method of persuading the emperor was very unflattering.  Among the people who could do things like this, apart from Zhang Jiuling in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty, there were only single-minded guys like Yan Tingzhi and Zhou Ziliang. If it were Li Linfu and Zhou Chengye, they would never show up when the emperor was in high spirits.  Destroy the scenery.  The emperor is not a god without emotions, nor is he a saint who does good deeds. He happily celebrates his birthday with his ministers. What he likes to hear most is not the earnest warnings and reminders, but the blessings of blessings such as the East China Sea and longevity as the Nanshan Mountain.  Discourse.  Although Baiguan said the same sentence every year, Li Longji felt comfortable after hearing it, because at this time he was not interested in distinguishing who was sincerely blessing and who was perfunctory. He only cared about that kind of superiority.  , the feeling of awe and support from all the officials.  So, on the Qianqiu Festival last year, Zhang Jiuling actually made a bad move, or even a "stinky move".  The best time to persuade the emperor is naturally when the emperor feels guilty and expresses regret to his ministers.  Because in such a situation, the ministers jumping out to persuade the emperor would make the emperor feel better, and he would just go down the steps.  This can not only achieve the effect of persuasion, but also enhance the understanding and trust between monarch and ministers.  When Zhou Chengye learned about last year's Qianqiu Festival from his father Zhou Ziliang, he shook his head and said to Zhou Ziliang: "My adoptive father acted like this, which seemed to be selfless, upright and loyal, but in fact not only did it not have a positive effect, but it actually  It would alienate the relationship between him and the emperor, which is just right.?Ah!  "Zhang Jiuling is Zhou Ziliang's role model as an official and a good person. Zhou Chengye's evaluation of Lao Zhang angered Zhou Ziliang. Zhou Ziliang loudly scolded Zhou Chengye and said: "What qualifications do you, a yellow-mouthed kid, have to comment on Mr. Zhang's behavior!  When ministers see that the emperor may have made a mistake, shouldn't they point it out in time?  ¡± In fact, when Zhou Chengye said this just now, he was waiting for Zhou Ziliang to get angry. Because he knew very well that Zhou Ziliang was following Zhang Jiuling in everything. As long as he criticized Zhang Jiuling, he was actually denying Zhou Ziliang. And once Zhou Ziliang  If Zhou Ziliang is angry, then what Zhou Chengye said next can be firmly remembered by Zhou Ziliang. This is of great significance to Zhou Ziliang's political future because he must subvert his father's previous principles of serving as an official.  , so Zhou Chengye stared into Zhou Ziliang's eyes calmly, and then said: "Dare I ask my father, is the emperor really the son of God?  " Although he didn't know why his son suddenly changed the topic, and the sudden question was still a taboo topic, Zhou Ziliang still shook his head firmly and said: "God was there hundreds of millions of years ago, how could he have any son in the world.  " "So, does the emperor have the joys, sorrows, and joys of ordinary people?  " "Although the emperor is a noble person, as long as he is a human being, he has joy, anger, sorrow and joy.  " "So, what is the purpose and significance of our admonition to the emperor?  " "Of course, the emperor should take the people of the world as his own responsibility, be diligent in political affairs, and not be idle and idle.  " Zhou Chengye asked his father three questions in one breath. Then he changed the subject and said: "My father just gave the three answers to the child. I completely agree and support it.  So, father, please listen carefully to what the child says next!  " "The reason why I criticize Mr. Zhang's behavior at last year's Qianqiu Festival is not because the children do not respect him and do not support him.  On the contrary, Haier hopes that his adoptive father can serve as prime minister for a long time more than anyone else in the world, because as long as he is prime minister, it will be the blessing and luck of the people in the world!  " "However, the child does not approve of his way of admonishing the emperor in public!  Because the emperor is also a human being, on his birthday, he prefers to listen to the blessings from officials rather than the sincere admonitions and reminders!  We might as well put ourselves in someone else's shoes and think about it. If you were the emperor and I was your prime minister, and I showed off my seniority and reprimanded you on your birthday, you would really accept it happily and do what I say.  If so, do it?  " "I don't know what you think, father, but I know that you are not a saint, and I am not a saint. If I were the emperor, who would act like Mr. Zhang on my birthday, I would be very sad.  Awkward and even angry.  If someone preaches in front of me every year on my birthday, I will definitely drive him away from me in the shortest possible time!  Because I am the master of this empire, because I am the emperor from above, why should I find a prime minister who makes me unhappy all day long to abuse myself?  Could it be said that there is only one person in the world who can serve as prime minister?  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 94: Pragmatism

    "Why should I find a prime minister who makes me unhappy all day long to abuse myself? Is it true that there is only one person in the world who can serve as prime minister?" "As a minister, if you only want to achieve your reputation of being brave enough to rebuke,  But they don¡¯t know how to take appropriate measures to guide the emperor on the right path. What else can such an official do besides seeking fame? " "There is only one emperor, but there are thousands of ministers. We cannot always expect the emperor to be serious.  Listen to everyone's words. As a minister, you should cherish every opportunity to speak to the emperor and try your best to make the emperor sincerely accept your opinions and views. This is much more difficult than being honest and admonishing!  A good official who does practical things for the people of the world must first ensure that his position is stable, so that his words can be implemented and implemented. Otherwise, you will not be worthy of your own talents and original ideals and ambitions! " Zhou Chengye's words have been  After finishing speaking, every word struck Zhou Ziliang's heart deeply, making him unable to calm down for a long time.  "As Zhou Chengye said, there are hundreds of millions of people in the world, but only one person can sit on the dragon throne. However, in the Tang Dynasty, since Li Longji ascended the throne, 26 people have served as prime ministers.  In the past, Zhou Ziliang only wanted to be a righteous publicist like Wei Zheng. Even if he made the emperor Long Yan furious, he had to say what he should say, otherwise he would violate his own principles and bottom line as a human being.  But now that I think about it, this idea is so naive and ridiculous. If the effect of saying it is the same as not saying it, or even worse than before, then what is the value and significance of the original remonstrance?  Through this conversation, Zhou Chengye instilled pragmatism into Zhou Ziliang.  In the old feudal society where imperial power was supreme, adhering to pragmatism in the officialdom was the greatest responsibility to the people.  Otherwise, only mediocre people who flatter and follow others will be left in the court, and in the end it will be the common people who are unlucky and suffer.  The emperor is aloof and will not bear the responsibility for administrative mistakes, but ministers must find a balance between safeguarding imperial power and seeking welfare for the people. They cannot just flatter others, nor can they be tough to the end.  It took Zhou Ziliang a long time to digest and absorb what Zhou Chengye said, and then he asked with some worry: "If it is according to what Erlang said, wouldn't the current emperor already have a suspicion against Zhang Xiang? Zhang Xiang Ren Zhongshu  It has been more than a year. According to the practice of changing prime ministers in three to four years, will it be impossible to stay in the capital after Prime Minister Zhang is dismissed the year after tomorrow? "Zhou Chengye remembered that if it proceeds according to the original trajectory of history?  , then Zhang Jiuling did not even serve for four years before he was dismissed as prime minister by Li Longji in advance. Soon after, he was demoted and demoted to Jingzhou. Within a few years, he died in depression elsewhere.  Li Linfu, who replaced Zhang Jiuling as Zhongshu Ling, had always won the emperor's trust and stayed in the prime minister's position for more than ten years. He manipulated countless people and laid the root of the Anshi Rebellion!  Why was Li Linfu able to serve as prime minister for more than ten years, while Zhang Jiuling, who was superior to him in moral character, moral ability and ability, could not even serve his term?  The reason is simple, because the emperor is not willing to let him do it!  Because Zhang Jiuling did not see through human nature and did not realize that Li Longji's trust and respect for him would change over time.  Under a social system where imperial power is supreme, ministers have always adapted and obeyed the changes of the emperor. How can an emperor accommodate and adapt to his ministers?  After Zhou Chengye considered it for a while, he replied: "If Prime Minister Zhang cannot seize the opportunity to make up for the rift between him and the emperor during the Thousand Autumn Festival this year, then next year or Prime Minister Zhang will become an official of San rank." Zhou Chengye said San  The rank of official is similar to the honorary position in later generations. It sounds like it is of high rank and can enjoy good treatment, but it is a pity that it does not have half of the power in its hands.  Zhou Ziliang now has no doubts about his son's almost monster-like analytical ability.  He looked at Zhou Chengye with some expectation and said: "Since Erlang did not hesitate to anger his father today and said those words before, he must have a safe way to resolve it, right?" Although his father saw through his little thoughts, Zhou Chengye  He replied without blushing or heartbeat: "The fate of our Zhou family is now closely linked to Mr. Zhang's status in the court. My father's future official career will all depend on Mr. Zhang's care and protection in the court. So,  I am planning for Prime Minister Zhang today, but in the final analysis, I am planning for the Zhou family and myself." Zhou Ziliang nodded and acquiesced to Zhou Chengye's statement.  "If you want to repair the rift between Prime Minister Zhang and the emperor, it will not happen overnight. You need spring breeze to turn into rain and moisturize things silently. If the emperor notices it, it will be self-defeating." Zhou Chengye continued calmly and calmly.  Zhou Ziliang said: "It is true. Today's Holy Mountain is an extremely wise man. Although he likes to listen to someThe words were clever, but there was no confusion in his heart at all. If Zhang Xiang suddenly changed his way of doing things, I'm afraid the emperor would immediately notice and become suspicious.  " "So, this year's Thousand Autumn Festival, the gift from Prime Minister Zhang to the emperor should not only be a decent bronze mirror, but also a book!  " "Why are you still sending books?  !  "Zhou Ziliang asked with some confusion. Zhou Chengye said with a sly smile: "Hey, although they are all gifts, the content inside is very important!  Last year, the book sent by Zhang Xiang was all about the ups and downs, so it would naturally make the emperor unhappy; but this year, if Zhang Xiang excerpts all the famous aphorisms that Li Sanlang has taught and guided his ministers to serve the country and the people since he ascended the throne, it will naturally make the emperor unhappy.  Book, this will definitely make the emperor very happy!  You might as well think about it, no one in the world's recognition of the emperor's words in the past is as weighty as the recognition and praise of Zhang Jiuling, a leader in today's literary world and known as a wise prime minister!  " "You stupid boy, if you want to be called a saint, if you don't open your mouth, you will be the emperor, if you shut up, you will be Li Sanlang!  "Zhou Ziliang was a little nauseated by Zhou Chengye's disgusting and explicit approach, and quickly found a reason to reprimand Zhou Chengye. "Father, don't think that my idea is a bit explicit and disgusting. If I tell Li Linfu or others, they will definitely be grateful to me.  Show them a golden avenue to please the emperor!  On the day of the Qianqiu Festival, how many ministers in the DPRK and the Central Government worked hard to please the emperor. If Prime Minister Zhang was unwilling to act aggrievedly at such a critical time because he took into account his personal honor, don't expect me to give any advice in the future.  Idea, because people like this who don¡¯t know how to work around the bush are not worth my troubles, Zhou Chengye!  " Zhou Chengye's last words were very serious and serious. He wanted to say them to his father, but also to Zhang Jiuling through Zhou Ziliang's mouth.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 95: The second son of the Zhou family is not a simple man

    As Zhou Chengye said, the Zhou family is now fully supporting and helping Zhang Jiuling, which is actually helping the Zhou family themselves.  Although Zhou Ziliang could not accept all the political pragmatism proposed by Zhou Chengye, he did not hesitate and unabashedly conveyed to Zhang Jiuling what his youngest son had said.  Zhang Jiuling's political wisdom and experience were naturally much higher than that of Zhou Ziliang. After listening to Zhou Chengye's suggestion, he remained expressionless for a long time before he said: "Erlang's analysis is good. Today's emperor has already cooperated with Erlang.  The young emperor ten years ago is very different. I was used to the way kings and ministers got along before, but I forgot to be flexible and roundabout, which made me drift away from the emperor. Alas, there is only one emperor.  My subordinates have lost the trust and support of the emperor, and I am afraid that the final result will be the demise of the people. In the end, apart from leaving a good reputation, what benefits will the people of the world get? " Zhou Ziliang felt a little heavy after hearing Zhang Jiuling's emotion.  , he asked softly: "So, how does the Jiuling Guild prepare gifts for the Qianqiu Festival?" Zhang Jiuling showed an open-minded smile and said decisively: "Haha, it's rare for Erlang to think and plan for me like this. Even if it's just for Erlang alone, this time  No matter what, I will throw this old face aside and please the Holy Face!" After hearing this, Zhou Ziliang's face changed drastically, and he waved his hands hurriedly: "How can that bastard of mine deserve such disobedience from Jiu Linggong!  I mean, please think twice!" Zhang Jiuling shook his head and said somewhat depressedly: "That one in your family is not a bastard, but the only monster I have seen in my life! Cun Cheng might as well look back and play with Li Linfu in the future.  The person in charge must be the second son of your family! " "If he really becomes a powerful traitor like Li Linfu, as long as I am still alive, I will not be able to spare him!" Zhou Ziliang said fiercely!  said.  "Evil people still need to be punished by evil people, not to mention that Erlang of your family is a great good man who uses the methods of the King of Hell to do Bodhisattva things. With him in the Tang Dynasty, there may not be much excitement in the future!" "Since Jiuling Gong agrees to this.  If you want to do something, please concentrate on writing the "Qianqiu Prosperity Quotes" these days. As for the small things like preparing the Qianqiu Mirror, leave it to my little bastard to do it! " "Hahaha, your little bastard, this time!  Maybe even the Qianqiu Mirror given to the Holy Emperor will be a surprise!¡± Zhang Jiuling agreed to Zhou Chengye¡¯s suggestion and transferred documents from the royal archives that specifically recorded the emperor¡¯s daily life, and compiled what Li Longji had said since he ascended the throne.  All the instructions were read out, and some sentences that were of guiding significance for governing the country were found. Then they were polished one by one, and the background of the emperor's words and the effects achieved after these words were carefully noted.  After Zhang Jiuling sorted it out so carefully, he found that Li Longji did put forward many good ideas in governing the country, which were not inferior to Taizong's Zhenguan rule.  In this way, his understanding of Li Longji became deeper and more comprehensive, which would definitely have a subtle effect on him in trying to figure out the changes in the emperor's mind in the future.  Zhang Jiuling is concentrating on writing a book behind closed doors in the mansion. Zhou Chengye, who wants to make Zhang Jiuling famous at this year's Qianqiu Festival, is not idle either. He is conducting a very dangerous experiment and invention.  During the Tang Dynasty, people still used bronze mirrors to look at their faces. Due to the material, this kind of mirror could never be as detailed, bright and lifelike as the glass mirrors of later generations.  Traveler Zhou Chengye once read in a book how later Venetian craftsmen used mercury and tin foil to make glass mirrors, so he planned to make an early glass mirror himself.  This idea is very innovative, but it is very difficult to actually put it into practice.  First of all, Zhou Chengye spent a lot of money to buy several pieces of glass with relatively good transparency and color from a businessman in Xishi.  Don't underestimate the price of glass at this time. It is more valuable than the same weight of gold. A few pieces of glass cost Zhou Chengye four hundred dollars!  Then, Zhou Chengye looked around for help, and finally found a batch of sealed mercury and some tin foil.  Mercury was widely used when Qin Shihuang built his own tomb, so it was not difficult to find it in the Tang Dynasty.  Tin is also a common metal. People learned to mine and use this material as early as the Bronze Age. During the Zhou Dynasty, tin containers were commonplace.  After preparing the required materials, Zhou Chengye spent a lot of effort and made himself several masks that looked like pig noses, and then specially opened a house in the West City house as a laboratory.  When it came to the actual production stage, Zhou Chengye sent Yang Yuyao to Yang Xuangui's home early. Even Chengyi and Niannu followed Yang Yuyao, leaving only four Kunlun slaves guarding the entire courtyard.    Mercury is not fun. Once mercury vapor forms, it is an extremely toxic heavy metal!  It can be regarded as God blessing Zhou Chengye, or because his preliminary preparations were really done. In short, the process of making glass mirrors with mercury and tin foil was very smooth. When Zhou Chengye used the first piece of glass, he made a bronze mirror.  Come and strengthen a lot of mirrors.  With the accumulation of experience and proficiency in techniques, when it came to the last piece of glass, which was the fourth piece of glass, Zhou Chengye finally produced a perfect mirror that seemed to have no flaws.  Zhou Chengye suppressed the excitement in his heart, turned around and exited the "laboratory", then ran to a ventilated place in the courtyard, fiercely pulled the pig's nose off his face, then raised his head and laughed loudly!  "Hahaha, I finally made a glass mirror! Hehehe, gold and silver are coming! Oh, yes, I am invincible!" After being excited enough, Zhou Chengye immediately coated the four mirrors with reflective layers  Apply a layer of red primer evenly on that side to ensure that the metal reflective layer that has been plated will not fall off.  Zhou Chengye then used a ruler to measure the length and width of the pieces of glass, and then went to a copper shop and a silver shop, where he asked the craftsmen in the shop to make four copper-backed pieces of different shapes according to the patterns he drew.  , frames with silver-coated outer frames.  Zhou Chengye returned to his residence with these four mirror frames, and then gently inlaid the dried glass mirrors on them, so the four bright mirrors were finally formed!  According to Zhou Chengye's acting style, except for the best mirror among them, which was given to Zhang Jiuling so that Zhang Jiuling could present it to the emperor on the Qianqiu Festival, the other three defective mirrors could not be sold for the astronomical price of two thousand guan.  It¡¯s not called Zhou Chengye.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 96: The Emperor is very excited

    In the blink of an eye, autumn is getting stronger, and the annual Qianqiu Festival has finally arrived.  According to the usual practice, this year¡¯s Qianqiu Festival celebration ceremony will still be held downstairs in Huacalyx Xianghui.  Speaking of the Calyx Xianghui Tower, it¡¯s really not that simple!  This building, referred to as the Huacalyx Building, was built in the eighth year of Kaiyuan and is located within the Xingqing Palace in Chang'an.  Since the day it was built, the Huacalyx Xianghui Tower has ranked ahead of the four famous towers: Tengwang Pavilion in Jiangxi, Yellow Crane Tower in Hubei, Yueyang Tower in Hunan, and Stork Tower in Shanxi. It has been called "the most famous tower in the world" by the world.  The name of "Hua Calyx Xianghui Tower" comes from the "Tangdi Flowers" in "The Book of Songs". "There is no better person than a brother." According to the throne succession system of the Tang Dynasty, those who can inherit the throne of Emperor Ruizong of the Tang Dynasty  The person should be Li Xian, the eldest son and Li Longji¡¯s brother.  However, during the succession of Emperor Ruizong of the Tang Dynasty to Li Dan, Li Longji was brave and adept at fighting, dispatched troops decisively, and contributed the most to quelling the civil strife.  Li Dan wanted to make Li Longji the crown prince, but it was against etiquette and law. He wanted to make Li Xian the crown prince but was hesitant.  As a result, Li Xian understood the truth deeply and knew that he was not the material to be the emperor, so he resolutely resigned from the crown prince position. Later, he even threatened to die in front of his father to give up the crown prince position.  Li Dan had no choice but to pass the throne to Li Longji.  Li Longji was grateful for his brother's virtues and righteous deeds. After he succeeded to the throne, he built the Calyx Xianghui Tower in Xingqing Palace for several brothers. He often invited the brothers to sit on the tower and sit down together to watch singing, dancing, drinking and playing chess. It was very enjoyable.  Harmony and joy.  "If we just talk about how brothers get along, Li Longji is really not a hypocritical person.  Throughout his life, he took great care of his brothers and even one sister. He never had any murderous intentions towards them. However, he was more humane than many emperors in later generations who started to attack their brothers after they took the throne.  .  The Huacalyx Xianghui Tower is located in the Xingqing Palace among the "three major buildings" of the imperial capital Chang'an. It is the cultural and art center for large-scale entertainment activities in Chang'an City. It is also the place where Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty had fun and communicated with all the people. In the Tang Dynasty,  It has a very important position in the hearts of the subjects.  However, it is regrettable that the war in the Later Tang Dynasty completely destroyed this famous building, making few people in later generations know what the "No. 1 Building in the World" actually means.  As a relative of an official, Zhou Chengye finally had the opportunity to go downstairs in Huaxe this evening to experience the magnificence and majesty of the "No. 1 Building in the World" from his own perspective.  Originally, Yang Yuyao wanted to follow Zhou Chengye to join in the fun, and Zhou Zuolang also had a way to sneak into the scene with a beautiful woman, but Zuorang knew the principle of "beauties bring disaster", and was afraid that his little daughter-in-law, who had not yet married, might be raped by an "old whore"  Li Longji saw this, so he would rather allow Yang Yuyao to make the best glass mirror for her than let his little wife show up downstairs in Huaxe.  Are you kidding? Whether your wife is beautiful or not is for you to see, not to show off in front of others. A beauty like Yang Yuyao must especially do a good job in the "three defenses", that is: prevent singles, prevent diseases, and prevent plum blossoms.  three.  Zhou Chengye wandered aimlessly on the West Street downstairs of Hua Calyx Xianghui. Sometimes he ran from the lanes of Anxingfang to Shengyefang, and sometimes he stopped to watch in front of the mansions of Ning Wang Li Xian, Qi Wang Li Fan, and Xue Wang Li Ye.  , the indescribable satisfaction and leisure in my heart.  It has been nearly half a year since he returned to Datang. Except for some living habits that he has not fully adapted to, Zhou Chengye has completely integrated into this era.  Although there are no modern technological products for him to use, the feeling of being able to manage the world step by step makes Zhou Chengye intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.  Looking at the brightly lit building not far away in the night, Zhou Chengye silently promised in his heart: In order for future generations to see this first building in the world thousands of years later, I must retain the memory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.  The pace will not let her eventually turn into the sad chapter of the poets.  Downstairs, thousands of people rejoiced, singing and dancing. The Jinwu Guards on the left and right and the soldiers of the Fourth Army were clearly arranged everywhere; Taichang Temple displayed a large number of musicians and performers;  , land boats, walking ropes, maruken, acrobatics, horns, hundreds of operas, and hundreds of elephants, rhinoceroses, and dancing horses in red and colorful colors were led downstairs to perform. Such spectacular and joyful scenes will not be forgotten even if Zhou Chengye is in later generations.  Never seen it either.  Upstairs in the calyx, the monarchs and ministers gathered together. The officials lined up according to their rank and sat at the royal banquet. They were enjoying themselves while drinking and drinking.  After all the celebration ceremonies were completed, it was time for the ministers to present the "Thousand-Autumn Mirror" to the emperor.  The ministers and ministers followed the prearranged order of appearance. First, the sons and nephews of the kings surnamed Li presented gifts to their uncle Li Longji on behalf of their father, and then the high-ranking officials in Chang'an congratulated Li Longji.  , and then came the stage when the ministers of the DPRK and the Central Government presented their carefully prepared "Thousand-Autumn Mirror" to the emperor.  This "Qianqiu Mirror" was naturally created because of the "Qianqiu Festival".The meaning of the name is to bless Li Tang's country and rule the world for thousands of generations.  Li Longji has collected hundreds of bronze mirrors every year for his birthdays in recent years, which has already filled his inner treasury, but he still enjoys it and collects them every time during this festival.  This is similar to the mentality of some people in later generations who like to collect sparks, stamps, food stamps, and coins. They never have too much. The more complete the types of collections, the happier and satisfied the collectors will be.  Last year during the Qianqiu Festival, the old guy Zhang Jiuling broke the rules and only gave the emperor a book instead of a mirror. This made Li Longji, who likes perfection, have a knot in his heart that has not been solved yet.  As Gao Lishi called the names one by one, and then read out loud the congratulatory gifts from the ministers, Li Longji, who was sitting on the dragon chair, gradually felt uneasy and anxious.  He is really afraid that Lao Zhang, a veteran minister who has been with him for more than 20 years, will refute his face this year in front of all the ministers in the court and the people downstairs.  The principles you are talking about "born in worries and died in peace", we know when we are studying from a young age; you are also convinced by your dedication to the morals of the country and the people.  But you have to have a place to give advice, right?  ¡°Brother, please, today is our fifty-first birthday party, so don¡¯t make any trouble, okay?  !  "Zhang Jiuling, the minister of Zhongshu and the minister of Tongzhongshu, came forward to present a gift!" Gao Lishi's voice was unhurried and loud, floating down from the calyx building.  Zhang Jiuling came to Li Longji with excitement on his face and shouted loudly: "My minister Zhang Jiuling presents a thousand-year glazed mirror, and I wish my emperor a long life and may he rule over all nations!" Li Longji saw Zhang Jiuling walking over with something in his hands,  He suddenly felt relaxed in his heart and said with a smile: "It's rare for Prime Minister Zhang to be so attentive. I just understood that the name of the Qianqiu Mirror you presented is somewhat unique, but why?" Zhang Jiuling said with expectation: "Your Majesty, please move it.  Come and take a look and you will know!¡± That is to say, if Lao Zhang dares to say this, no one else would dare to let the emperor get up and step down from the throne to see what he has presented.  Li Longji was in a good mood and knew Zhang Jiuling's character. Since he said this, it means that the Qianqiu Mirror presented this year must be extraordinary, so he walked with great interest to the long case where the Qianqiu Mirror was placed.  "Your Majesty, please take a look!" Zhang Jiuling held up the glass mirror carefully built by Zhou Chengye at the risk of his life in both hands, and pointed the mirror at Li Longji's face.  Li Longji saw himself clearly visible in the mirror at a glance, and immediately shouted excitedly: "This mirror is so clear! It's really rare in the world!"

 Volume 1: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 97: The Thieving Boy

    Following Li Longji's uncontrollable exclamation, the ministers who had already presented gifts did not care about the image and etiquette, and gathered around to see what was going on. The ministers not far away who had not yet presented gifts also stretched their necks, wanting to know what was ahead.  What happened.  Li Longji carefully touched the mirror surface with his fingers, and a mark was left on it.  He had been holding the wine cup with his hand, and the wine stains on his fingers looked like a blurred white mark on the glass.  After Li Longji saw the white mark, he hurriedly stopped his hand with some regret, and then said angrily: "This touch left a flaw, but what should I do?" Zhang Jiuling calmly handed the mirror to Gao Lishi to hold.  , then took out a handkerchief from the fish belt and gently wiped it on the mirror. Suddenly the entire mirror was as clean and bright as before.  The ministers who gathered around suddenly exclaimed: "This mirror is really a rare treasure in the world!" By this time, Li Longji was already a little happy and didn't know what to say.  He was originally worried that Zhang Jiuling would "make a mistake" today, but Zhang Jiuling actually gave him such a big surprise.  Between this ups and downs, how big the huge gap in my heart must be.  Before the emperor could open his mouth to praise, Zhang Jiuling said again: "Your Majesty, I have an important treasure here that I want to present in public!" After Li Longji heard this, he was a little dazed, and Gao Lishi on the side quickly said: "Zhang  The prime minister is offering something extraordinary, so please hurry up and present it!" Zhang Jiuling then turned to the door of the building in the distance and shouted: "I would like to invite you to read "Qianqiu Prosperity Quotes"! "Zhou Chengye came before the mirror presentation ceremony began!  He went to a resting place for the officials' entourage downstairs in the calyx.  Before receiving the official notice to board the building, all of them were checked from head to toe several times to ensure that they did not carry any dangerous items with them.  Originally, Zhou Chengye did not want to be the "golden boy to present treasures", but Zhang Jiuling threatened him that if he did not follow him to present the book, he would publicly announce the secret that the Qianqiu Glazed Mirror was made by Erlang of the Zhou family.  This time, Zhou Chengye, who was still thinking of making a fortune through the glass mirror, became honest and angrily followed Lao Zhang to Huaxelou.  When Lao Zhang heard a word, Zhou Chengye held a silk-wrapped book in both hands and walked towards the roof of the building.  The sharp-eyed Gao Lishi saw Zhou Chengye from a distance, so he smiled knowingly, but was caught by Li Linfu who was waiting to present the mirror at the other end.  Although Li Linfu has not seen the "Qianqiu Glazed Mirror" presented by Zhang Jiuling with his own eyes, he already knew from the expressions and words of the emperor and other veterans not far away that Zhang Jiuling had won the prize this time.  Now, when he saw that Gao Lishi, who had always been serious about his words, actually smiled when he saw a boy who looked like a book boy, he suddenly became filled with doubts.  Zhou Chengye bent his neck as hard as he could, buried his head under his arms, stretched his arms flat to hold the book, and steadily walked to where Gao Lishi was standing, and then stopped.  Gao Lishi took the book wrapped in silk with both hands, and then said kindly: "You can put down your hands, raise your head, and wait for the reward!" Obviously, Gao Lishi knew Erlang of the Zhou family, and it seemed that  He had a very good impression of Zhou Chengye, otherwise he wouldn't have wasted his time.  Gao Lishi turned around and came to the emperor with the book in his hands, then carefully opened the silk cloth and presented a beautifully bound book in front of everyone.  ""Quotations of Prosperity for Thousand Years"" Li Longji reached out to pick up the book with some doubts, and then started to read it gently.  The veterans who gathered around the emperor watched with curiosity as the emperor turned over the book. As a result, they saw that Li Longji's movements in turning the book became slower and slower, but the expression on his face became more and more exciting. The more careful people even  Li Longji's hand trembling when he saw the book.  Finally, Li Longji raised his head, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said to Zhang Jiuling solemnly: "Thank you for your hard work, Prime Minister Zhang!" Zhang Jiuling also said solemnly: "Since ancient times, when the ruler is wise, the minister is wise.  Since His Majesty came to the throne, he has worked hard and worked hard to govern. After more than 20 years of recuperation in Kaiyuan, our Tang Dynasty has now reached an unprecedented level of strength. I feel that for the sake of future generations, I must record His Majesty's good words over the years in a book.  For all the people in the world to learn and follow!" "Okay, okay, okay!" Li Longji said the word "good" three times, then handed the book to Gao Lishi and said, "Let all the officials in the Huacalyx Tower read this book."  After saying this, the excited Li Longji wanted to return to the dragon chair, but when he turned around, he suddenly stopped.  He looked at Zhou Chengye who was looking "thiefly" not far away, and said to Zhang Jiuling with a smile on his face: "Xiang Zhang, this book boy of yours is quite interesting. After seeing such a big boy today,The scene seems to be just as relaxed and comfortable!  " Li Longji said this at this time, not at all angry, but just looking for something to talk about, because he has not yet recovered from the surprises Zhang Jiuling sent him. "Don't look at Lao Zhang's behavior from just now to now.  Standing on the periphery with a calm face, he had been paying attention to the expression on Li Longji's face. He knew the reason why the emperor said this at this time, so he also replied with a smile: "Your Majesty is aware that the humble minister is not so good.  Life.  This cunning guy is not my book boy, but Chengye, the second son of the Zhou family who has "no colorful phoenix and two flying wings, but a clear mind".  " "Oh, is this Zhou Chengye who has become famous in Chang'an City in recent days?  "Li Longji had heard Gao Lishi report about Chen Ji Restaurant and the prime minister's banquet before. In addition, he likes wonderful and novel poems, so he has heard of Zhou Chengye's name for a long time. Today he suddenly saw him, and he became even more interested. Li Longji  Long Ji waved to Zhou Chengye, then said with a smile: "You bold boy, why don't you get over here!  ¡± Zhou Chengye was looking at the scenery on the city tower. He just saw Li Longji turning around but stopped again. He was wondering why, but he heard the emperor greeting him. Suddenly, a chill ran down his back, and he hurriedly jogged all the way to the emperor.  In front of him, like a child who had done something wrong and was caught by his parents, Li Longji lowered his head hard and thought it was very interesting to tease the boy in front of him, so he said: "Hahaha!  I saw you looking around so boldly just now. Why did you become more honest when you saw me?  " "When I returned to the Holy Sage, I was standing far away just now, so I was attracted by the aura of auspicious dragons here, and I couldn't help but want to take a few more looks.  Nowadays, Xiao Xiao is too close to the emperor and is so suppressed by the dragon that he dare not raise his head!  "Zhou Chengye was full of nonsense. Anyway, he would say whatever he wanted to make Li Longji happy. Li Longji pretended to be a little angry, and then said: "What a slick boy!  Huh, I heard that you have been expelled from the county school, but you have been showing off your poetry in Chenji, Dongshi, today. Today I will order you to compose a poem in public. If you do it well, you will be rewarded; if you do it,  No, pull him down and beat him up!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 98: Ways of advance and retreat for country bumpkins

    When he heard that the emperor suddenly ordered him to compose a poem in public, Zhou Chengye felt extremely miserable.  His left eyelid kept twitching today. When he came here, he was worried that something would happen, but he never thought he would be here.  Zhou Chengye wished he could slap himself a few times. If you say you want to donate a book, just donate the book. Why don't you take Li Sanlang seriously? You are still looking over there to see what this old man Li Longji is like.  charm.  Looking at Zhang Jiuling next to Li Longji, who was looking at him expectantly and nodding gently, seemingly encouraging himself, Zhou Chengye felt an urge to cry.  "Old Zhang, Old Zhang, do you know that I am different from a genuine literary leader like you? The poems and essays I write in my daily life are actually stolen from others. The little ink in my belly is compared to yours.  That¡¯s the difference between a well and Qujiang Pond! The emperor asked me to compose an impromptu poem. If I do it well, I will become famous all over the world. But if I can¡¯t do it, then today¡¯s mistake will be huge! "  Zhou Chengye's mind was spinning rapidly, but he said something cautiously: "Young man is not talented, so I don't dare to show my embarrassment in front of the Holy Emperor and all the adults. But you have your orders, and I don't dare to disobey, so I have to try my best to follow my whim."  And chant." After saying these words, Zhou Chengye suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of Li Bai in history, who would enter the palace in a certain year in the future, and write specifically at Li Longji's request.  Although these eight poems are not comparable to Li Bai's famous poems handed down from generation to generation, each poem is carefully crafted and is most suitable for such joyous celebrations.  "Old Li, Old Li, don't blame me for taking it without telling you. There are eight poems in "Palace Songs". I only borrowed one for the occasion today. Anyway, you are the master of hundreds of poems about wine fighting.  I will definitely let you drink the best wine and write more poems in the future!" Zhou Chengye silently confessed in his heart, then slowly raised his head, looked up to Longshou Plain, and recited loudly: "  The water is green in the south, the flowers are blooming in the tower, the orioles are singing, the phoenix is ??blowing around Yingzhou, and the gods are making colorful flowers. "In the eyes of outsiders, it is a good time to visit Weiyang.  The handsome and handsome Zhou Jiaerlang with red lips and white teeth just lowered his head and meditated for a few breaths before reciting the best poem of the night!  After a short silence, Li Longji first praised: "Good! What a good poem!" After hearing this compliment, Zhou Chengye was not happy at all. He was muttering in his belly: Yes, it's really him.  So wet!  I was so nervous that my whole body was wet with sweat!  "Neat and exquisite, appropriate to the situation" "Beautiful but not vulgar, charming but not enchanting" "The poems written by Erlang Zhou are good!" The praises of the ministers who followed the emperor came rushing in, which made the already  Zhou Chengye, who had regained consciousness, was speechless for a while.  Is this considered a good poem?  Compared with Lao Li's famous works handed down from generation to generation, at best it can only be regarded as a few essays filled with words and sentences!  When Li Bai wrote "Poems for Palace Music", it was out of necessity to serve the emperor's entertainment and banquets. Therefore, the style of the poems still inherited the palace style of the Southern Dynasties, using gorgeous and colorful words to describe the luxury in the palace.  A life of enjoyment must end with praise.  In such poems, there is no thought and emotion of the author at all, nor is there any of Lao Li's astonishing true words.  As long as it can be matched with the music and the singers can sing a new song and please the emperor and ministers, it is called a good poem!  Zhou Chengye suddenly thought of those official articles in later generations that made his ears feel calloused, and he felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.  From ancient times to the present, what high-ranking people like to hear most is indeed those flattery words that do not follow principles and do not distinguish between true and false!  "Erlang of the Zhou family, he has done meritorious service by presenting books. He wrote poems in front of everyone, which shocked everyone and made me very happy! General Gao, how should I reward him?" Li Longji, who had already sat back on the dragon chair, said with joy on his face  Said to Gao Lishi.  Gao Lishi thought about it for a moment, and then said: "When I return to the Holy Father, I think I can let Erlang of the Zhou family make a request. As long as it is not unreasonable, it will be fulfilled by him." Li Longji nodded, feeling that Gao Lishi's words were serious.  He could not only show his magnanimity, but also add some restrictions. He was not afraid of the Erlang of the Zhou family asking for rewards, so he said to Zhou Chengye who was standing in the distance: "Erlang of the Zhou family, what do you want me to reward you with?"  ?¡± When Gao Lishi was talking just now, Zhou Chengye was thinking about it in his heart.  He knew that it was a great opportunity for him to speak at this time, but once the requirements he said were lower than or exceeded Li Longji's psychological expectations, he would eitherRegret would either embarrass the emperor, so this was really not an easy thing to say.  Zhou Chengye thought about it again and again, and finally said: "I dare not ask the Holy One for a reward for my small merits, but you have given me a gift, and I dare not refuse it. I have the courage to ask the Holy One to give a name to Chenji Restaurant!"  After listening to Zhou Chengye's somewhat unbelievable request, not only Li Longji, who was sitting on the dragon throne, couldn't laugh or cry, but Gao Lishi, Zhang Jiuling and others also looked stunned.  "This Zhou family's Erlang should be a man with quick thinking, right?"  The speed of his poetry just now was obviously faster than the seven-step poem written by Cao Zijian of the Three Kingdoms. How could he be so stupid at this critical moment?  Zhou Chengye could have set higher demands. It would not be difficult for him to even ask the emperor to allow him to study in the Imperial College. Just now the emperor mentioned that he was expelled from the county school.  But this guy actually asked the emperor to write a name for his grandfather's restaurant in the presence of hundreds of officials!  Lao Zhang was so angry that his mouth almost twisted, and he cursed in his heart: You bastard!  What a great opportunity I fought for for you, and you just ruined it like this!  Li Linfu felt secretly happy in his heart. He said to himself: After all, he is a bumpkin who can¡¯t stand on the stage!  At this time, he was still thinking about a restaurant, and Erlang of the Zhou family was nothing more than that!  Zhou Chengye naturally didn¡¯t know what others were thinking at this time, but he prayed silently in his heart: Li San, Li San, my request is not too much, right?  You must agree!  Don¡¯t I just ask you to write me the name of the store? If you come to the store to have a drink in the future, I will ask Baoshun to give you a 50% discount!  Everyone in the calyx building, including the emperor himself, felt sorry for Zhou Chengye's missed opportunity, but only Zhou Chengye's heart was as clear as a mirror.  Once Chenji Restaurant is named by the emperor's imperial pen, who the hell will dare to cause trouble in the future?  Chenji Restaurant was the foundation for Zhou Chengye's rise in the Tang Dynasty. Even if he might leave Chang'an in the future, as long as Chenji Restaurant did not collapse, he would have the life-saving capital to leverage the entire business empire of the Tang Dynasty!  "You have no joke, not to mention that the request made by Zhou Chengye is not difficult at all, so Gao Lishi quickly asked the palace people to set up the four treasures of the study, just waiting for Li Longji to write.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 99: The imperial gift of Cheng'en Tower

    Li Longji was not unhappy with Zhou Chengye's request, because such a request would not allow him to spend money, and would not allow him to be granted an official position. Moreover, the calligraphy treasures would be hung in front of the famous Chenji Restaurant for people all over the world to admire.  It's quite a respectable thing.  But he was still a little curious, because in Li Longji's view, young people like Zhou Chengye should be most passionate about career and power.  Li Longji came to the desk and did not immediately pick up the brush that had been dipped in ink. Instead, he looked at Zhou Chengye with a peaceful face and said, "Can you tell me why you made such a request?" Zhou Chengye quickly replied: "Qi.  Holy Lord, the boy has been taken care of by his father-in-law, the Chen family, since he was a child. He has always wanted to repay his kindness, but there is nothing he can do about it. Today, he is favored by the Holy Lord, so the first thing that comes to his mind is Chen Kee Restaurant.  Do something." Li Longji nodded and said with some appreciation: "Well, you must know how to repay kindness. You are a good person!" After saying this, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty turned around and looked at the white paper.  Three powerful characters "Chengen Tower" were written on the large rice paper.  Li Longji was a versatile emperor, and his calligraphy was indeed as powerful as dragons and phoenixes. What¡¯s even more rare is that the three-character shop name ¡°Chengen Building¡± actually implies three meanings!  The first floor expresses that Chenji Restaurant has received the favor of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  The second floor contains the name of Cheng Ye, Erlang of the Zhou family.  The third level is to praise Zhou Chengye¡¯s act of gratitude.  Zhou Chengye thanked the Holy Father, carefully held the emperor's calligraphy treasure, and trotted down the calyx building, causing all the officials upstairs to laugh.  Li Longji was an emotional emperor. What he hated most was that his ministers were dishonest in front of him. What he liked most was people who maintained an innocent heart.  Seeing Zhou Chengye's expression as if he had found a treasure, he also laughed from the bottom of his heart.  Turkish Zhou Chengye performed on the tower today, and there is no doubt that it has achieved great success!  Afterwards, the ceremony of the ministers presenting the Qianqiu Mirror to the emperor continued, but after this episode, it no longer aroused any interest in Li Longji.  Being able to obtain a copy of "Quotes from the Qianqiu Prosperity" written by Zhang Jiuling today already made Li Longji feel that he had gained a huge amount. If coupled with the rare glazed mirror in the world, it would really be regarded as a double gain of fame and fortune.  Li Longji would not praise Zhang Jiuling too much in public, nor would he immediately promote Zhang Jiuling to a higher position, because as an emperor, he needs to pay attention to his words and deeds.  No matter how happy I am, I can't encourage the officials to collect rare treasures to present to the emperor, nor can I openly promote "Quotes from the Qianqiu Prosperous Age".  After all, this book praises Li Longji himself, so there is no reason to praise himself.  Of course, although Li Longji didn't say much, after today, his favorable impression of Zhang Jiuling will definitely rise sharply, and even return to the level when he appointed Zhang Jiuling as prime minister.  Zhou Chengye had tried his best before and hoped to see this result.  After Zhou Chengye walked out of Huaxianghui Building, without saying a word, he let the Zhou family's carriage waiting at Anxingfang take him straight to Dongshi Chenji Restaurant not far away.  Nowadays, the Qianqiu Festival is a grand festival celebrated by the whole country, so the already busy Chenji Restaurant is even more crowded with guests, and the tables are full.  After two months of careful training, the forty-five and a half-year-old children sent to Chenji Restaurant by Zhou Chengye are not only healthy and rosy, but also have thoughtful etiquette and diligent service, which have won unanimous praise from diners who come to Chenji Restaurant.  and recognition.  Many diners with prominent family backgrounds even approached Chen Kee¡¯s boss, Chen Guiyun, and offered to pay a large sum of money to buy a few well-behaved children to serve their families, but Chen Guiyun with a professional smile declined them all.  Since Zhang Jiuling came to Chen Ji once and asked officials from the Ministry of Punishment to take away a group of blind people in public, Lao Chen's waist has become hard.  He doesn't care whether you are a grandson of a prince or a distinguished minister of aristocratic families. If you want to buy a child from my store, there is no way!  Haven't you noticed that my little grandson always treats these children like younger siblings?  Chen Guiyun, who was busy attending to the guests upstairs, suddenly heard Baoshun, who was standing at the counter downstairs, shout loudly: "My father-in-law, Erlang is here. He went directly to the backyard and said that he had something urgent to discuss with you!" Chen Guiyun heard this.  , hurriedly went down to the second floor, and then came to the house where he lived in the backyard.  "Erlang, didn't you go to Xingqing Palace? Why did you come back so soon?" "My father-in-law, come here and see what this is!" Chen Guiyun carefully looked at the paper spread out on the bed by Zhou Chengye.  Then he whispered softly: "Cheng-En-Lou, this is what you did for us here."Do you have a name for the new store in the city?  " "Hey, I didn't come up with this name. Please hurry up and have this calligraphy cut out, and seize the time to make a few gilded plaques. From now on, you only need to hang this calligraphy at the front door of our restaurant to preserve it.  The family will survive in Chang'an City for a thousand years!  " Chen Guiyun was amused by Erlang's big words. He touched his grandson's head lovingly, and then echoed: "Well, since Erlang said so, then our Chen family will definitely be able to live happily for thousands of years!  " Zhou Chengye heard the perfunctory and pandering tone in his grandfather's words, so he said with a wicked smile: "My father-in-law, this inscription was personally inscribed by the current emperor for Chenji Restaurant in front of all the ministers on the calyx building!  Even the name of the store 'Cheng'en Building' was given by the emperor himself!  " "Ouch!  My godly master!  "Chen Guiyun sat down on the ground, not feeling the pain from being thrown on his butt. Chen Guiyun stuttered and asked: "Erlang, you, are you telling the truth?  " Zhou Chengye said with some grievance: "My father-in-law, when has Chengye ever made such nonsense in front of you?  " Chen Guiyun thought about it carefully and felt that it was true. Ever since he changed his gender, his grandson seemed to have planned everything before taking action. He had never laughed or fooled around. He stood up and walked softly to the tiled floor.  In front of the bedside of the emperor's calligraphy treasure, he said with some trembling: "This is a gift of words and a name from the emperor!  I wonder how virtuous and capable I, Chen Guiyun, am, to be so favored by heaven!  " Speaking later, Chen Guiyun burst into tears. "Who in this world knows the suffering of being a businessman? Although businessmen in the Tang Dynasty can earn a lot of money, they have no social status. The children of businessmen are not allowed to become officials.  Once the society is in turmoil, businessmen become fat sheep who are slaughtered and eaten. Zhou Chengye silently watched Chen Guiyun cry, but he was filled with emotion. He knew that Chen Guiyun had always dreamed that one day, businessmen would be able to achieve the same society as other classes.  status, and this is the direction of my future efforts. If you want to keep the Tang Dynasty prosperous, thriving commercial trade is the most effective catalyst. When commercial civilization continues to develop, it will naturally give birth to many new lives.  industries and technologies, and this is the inexhaustible driving force for Datang's forward development.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 100: Strike while the iron is hot

    After getting over the excitement, Chen Guiyun sat by the bed and listened carefully to Zhou Chengye's plans for the next development of Chengen Building. However, after hearing this, he became uncontrollably excited.  "Erlang, would it be a bit rash to open such a big stall all at once?" Chen Guiyun asked hesitantly.  Zhou Chengye replied decisively: "Time waits for no one. Now is the most prosperous period for Chang'an's commerce. Since those blue-eyed, yellow-haired barbarians can make a lot of money from us Tang people in the West Market, why can't we strike while the iron is hot?"  Cast a big net to catch big fish!" Chen Guiyun reminded Zhou Chengye: "If we follow Erlang's plan, we will be involved in the five major industries of catering, department stores, accommodation, clothing, and travel in the next three months. This will not only require huge amounts of money  The capital is inseparable from a large number of manpower, and it also requires the approval and support of the government. Have you ever thought about the difficulties and difficulties?" Zhou Chengye nodded and said: "My father-in-law reminded me that I had no plans at the beginning?  I have a bold idea to build such a big stall after receiving the emperor¡¯s imperial calligraphy today. Moreover, I am sure that as long as I put this idea into practice, I will definitely achieve great success!¡± Chen Guiyunyi  He asked with a puzzled face: "What bold idea does Erlang have in his mind?" Zhou Chengye then asked his grandfather with a sly smile: "My father-in-law, who do you think is the most powerful in Chang'an City?" "Who is the most powerful? Of course it is.  Those long-standing princely families, if any one of them stands up, the city of Chang'an will tremble. " "No! The most powerful person in Chang'an City is the emperor! Heyhey, if the emperor is brought in to join us.  When it comes to business, who else in Chang'an City dares not to give us face?" Chen Guiyun was so frightened by his grandson's bold and unconstrained idea that he almost sat down again. He lowered his voice and said nervously: "My little ancestor, even  You dare to think about this kind of thing! The emperor can give the old Chen family a title in exchange for your great future. After Zhou Yushi finds out about this, I don't know how he will look at me, regardless of your thoughts!  It can't be realized at all. Even if it does happen, from now on, won't we all become servants who make money for the royal family?" Zhou Chengye had already known the case, and he comforted Chen Guiyun with a firm look on his face: "My father-in-law, please take this into consideration.  Just stay there. I didn't say that I would invest all the Chen family's properties, such as Chenji Restaurant and our secret brewing technique. Even if the emperor puts a knife on my neck, I don't want to know!" "I plan to!  Separate the two more involved industries of accommodation and travel, and persuade Gao Lishi, the internal official around the emperor, to let him act as the emperor's agent openly and inject some capital into us, and we will be responsible for the operation. He and  The emperor just counts the money behind the scenes. Of course, if our business encounters malicious interference and interference from others, then we need to carry out the super giant Buddha of Gao Lishi. Then we will see who dares not to give face! " Zhou Chengye said this!  As he spoke, the expression on his face was like a fox about to enter the chicken coop, which made Chen Guiyun suddenly feel enlightened.  Old Chen thought to himself: This bold guy, it seems that even the emperor is in his scheme!  "Opening a restaurant is our old profession. As long as we open it, we will definitely make a profit. So how do you plan to operate and develop the department stores and clothing industries? You must know that these two industries are quite complex and complicated, and they are not related to us.  There are many differences in the restaurant business now. "Zhou Chengye was very satisfied with his grandfather's caution and stability, so he patiently explained: "My father-in-law, don't worry, the so-called change remains true. Since we can make Chenji Restaurant.  The business is very popular in Chang'an East City, and I can also make other businesses prosperous in the future. In the two industries of department stores and clothing, let's set up the shelves first, as a way to train people and test the market. Here I am.  There are a few goods and clothes that no one else has, and as long as they are put on the market, they will definitely make a profit!¡± The goods Zhou Chengye mentioned are naturally toothbrushes, soaps, soaps, perfumes and other daily necessities that he carefully crafted some time ago!  ; The clothes mentioned are men¡¯s and women¡¯s underwear, shoes and socks that were common in later generations.  As for reading glasses, myopia glasses, glass mirrors and other "high-precision" gadgets, Zhou Chengye has no intention of selling them as ordinary commodities. They are his secret magic weapons for "black money" and will only invest in small amounts when funds are tight.  Come out and bid.  Chen Guiyun asked again: "We have spread the stall so big, but the most urgent problem is the lack of manpower. How do you solve this problem?" Zhou Chengye replied: "I also considered this problem carefully on the way to Dongshi.  I plan to take the path of combining independent training and external recruitment. From now on, I will be responsible for the development planning of all our industries, while my father-in-law will be responsible for the entry and exit of money and materials. As for the daily management and operation of several sub-industries, I will leave it to him.  To be done by hired barbarians.?We first allocate the existing forty-five children to various industries and let them learn crafts from the masters and learn business from the white-hatted barbarians.  After they were separated, I asked Uncle Xiang to go to the West Market People's Market to select hundreds of children to buy back and train them as the backbone of Chen's business group in the future.  ¡± In Zhou Chengye¡¯s view, in terms of business acumen, Persians and Arabs are more shrewd and capable. As long as the wages are appropriate, they will be able to hire a few capable shopkeepers. As for buying a large number of children from the Western Market  , not only makes Zhou Chengye's conscience feel better, but also is a shortcut to cultivate loyal subordinates. Children are the most malleable, not to mention that once the fate of these children is bought, they are firmly tied to the Zhou family and the Chen family.  Don¡¯t worry about them changing jobs or betraying you when they grow up. Chen Guiyun finally said: ¡°Since Erlang has planned so carefully, I, a bad old man, have nothing to worry about. Chen Ji Restaurant only needs to keep two hundred dollars to maintain its daily operations.  , the remaining seven thousand five hundred strings will be left to you to take care of!  But if this happens, what will happen to the ¡®Four Seasons Yuan¡¯ restaurant that you guys are planning to open in West Market?  " Zhou Chengye looked at Chen Guiyun gratefully and said confidently: "My father-in-law, you can rest assured. This year during the Qianqiu Festival, you gave me 7,500 guan. Today next year, I will definitely pay you back 100,000 guan!"  As for the 'Four Seasons Yuan' restaurant, it's not a difficult thing for me. We have already found a place and a shopkeeper. Now we are letting one go and the two are rushing. We simply took advantage of the situation and opened them at the same time, which is also a secret for the future.  Chess and retreat.  ¡± After talking with Chen Guiyun all night long, Zhou Chengye set a development plan for the next year. Perhaps in the eyes of others, many of his ideas are whimsical or ignorant, but he himself firmly believes that as long as these plans can be put into action  , then in the next two or three years, the business environment of Chang'an City will undergo earth-shaking changes because of his strong intervention.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 101: Jingsi Hall

    Because of his ambitious goals and his grandfather's full support, Zhou Chengye slept particularly sweetly and deeply when he stayed at Chenji Restaurant that night.  Since the crackdown in Chang'an, he has been working hard in silence. Later, the engagement with Yang Yuyao was added, which made him tense up and deal with it carefully.  Others may not know how insidious and terrifying Li Linfu is, but Zhou Chengye, as a later man, knows very well that when dealing with anything related to Li Linfu, he needs to concentrate 120%.  Although Li Linfu didn't get any advantage during this period, Zhou Chengye and Li Linfu were at a draw at best. After all, it was Zhou Chengye who was always busy dealing with Li Linfu's moves, while Li Linfu had no losses at all.  However, after Zhang Jiuling presented books and treasures in the calyx building tonight, the alert Li Linfu was sensitively aware of a sense of crisis directed at him. After he returned to his house, he could not sleep at all and stayed up all night.  In that dark room where outsiders were strictly prohibited, I didn't know what I was thinking about.  The dark room that Li Linfu used for meditation has an elegant name, "Jingsi Hall". All the conspiracies and tricks he devised to deal with others in his life came from the Jingsi Hall, so he called this room "The Hall of Whole People".  ¡± or ¡°Yinrentang¡± may be more appropriate and vivid.  Li Linfu carefully sorted out the big and small things that happened in Chang'an City during this period, but the result made him even more confused and puzzled.  It was clear that the relationship between Zhang Jiuling and the emperor was becoming increasingly estranged, and Li Longji was no longer polite and good-natured to Zhang Jiuling in his speech. This was a good situation that was created by Li Linfu and Concubine Wu Hui, who cooperated internally and externally, and tried hard to establish a estrangement in front of the emperor.  Now, it has come to naught because of Zhang Jiuling¡¯s donation of books and mirrors.  With Zhang Jiuling¡¯s stubborn and stubborn character, how could he come up with such a trick as dedicating ¡°Qianqiu Prosperity Quotations¡± to flatter the emperor?  If he hadn't seen the book with his own eyes today, even Li Linfu would never have thought that he could use this method to please the emperor.  With the little wealth Zhang Jiuling has accumulated since he became prime minister, how can he afford a rare treasure like the Qianqiu Glazed Mirror?  After Li Linfu presented the bronze mirror that he spent a lot of money to carve, he observed the glazed mirror up close. The clear and bright feeling was definitely the first time he had seen it in his life.  If Zhou Chengye knew the doubts in Li Linfu's heart at this time, Zhou Lang would definitely curl his lips and say: "What the hell! We have seen many top instructions and quotations in later generations, so we naturally know to compile the emperor's usual words into a book.  It is the most ingenious way; as for that glass mirror, before the advent of mercury mirror-making technology, I was the only one in the world who could make it, but I gave Zhang Jiuling a mirror for free, so Lao Zhang didn¡¯t have to spend a penny.  !¡± Li Linfu couldn¡¯t figure it out with Zhang Jiuling, so he turned his thoughts to the people and things related to Zhang Jiuling, and this time he gained a lot.  Yan Tingzhi, Zhang Jiuling's number one general, seems to be very stable recently. Except for standing up and speaking out when he was rectifying the security in Chang'an, he has been as silent as Zhang Jiuling at other times. He lives a leisurely life.  But this guy seems to come out of Zhang's house very drunk recently. I don't know how he didn't get drunk to death after drinking so much!  Wang Wei, who was promoted by Zhang Jiuling, seems to have been hanging out with Meng Haoran recently. From time to time, he even hangs out at Dongshi Chenji to eat and drink, but he doesn't do anything unusual.  Zhou Ziliang, the supervisory censor who was recommended to the emperor by Zhang Jiuling at the beginning of the year, seems to have been very different in his recent behavior and methods from when he first took office. He not only learned the ability to "make peace" in crowded places, but also intentionally or unintentionally went to  The emperor leaned forward, and when he had the opportunity, he was left alone to report to Li Longji!  Thinking of this, Li Linfu suddenly shouted in his heart: There is something wrong with this Zhou Ziliang!  There is a big problem with Zhou Ziliang¡¯s younger son!  Why did he, a small supervisory censor, suddenly become enthusiastic about the performance appraisal and selection of officials?  Although it is his duty to supervise hundreds of officials, he has the least qualifications and foundation among the fifteen supervisory censors. When does he have the right to speak on the most critical and sensitive matter related to the selection and appointment of officials?  Qualifications and Opportunities?  Because he was angry with Zhou Ziliang for his troubles, Li Linfu occasionally mentioned it at home. As a result, in order to please his father, the fourth son Li Xi wanted to punish Zhou Ziliang's eldest son Zhou Chengzhi in the four schools.  Just when he was about to succeed, an ignorant and ignorant Zhou Jiaerlang suddenly appeared, which caused a series of things.  First, the gangster sent by Ji Wen to investigate the Zhou family was captured alive by the Zhou family, and then Hu Da sent his men to rescue the green mouse, which later led to a severe crackdown in Chang'an.  In the process, Ji Wen also reported the relationship between Erlang of the Zhou family and Princess Yang Yuhuan.Regarding the ambiguous affairs of his sister Yang Yuyao, Li Linfu was worried that the marriage between Zhou and Yang would destroy his political alliance with Concubine Wu Hui, so he sent someone to interfere with it, but he suffered another defeat.  This time recently, Zhang Jiuling suddenly changed his temper and began to please the emperor. In recent months, he and the Zhou family have become closer and closer, and even deliberately said good things to the emperor for Zhou Yilang in the calyx building.  Is it just because Tuesday is the godson Zhang Jiuling recognized?  Why can we always see the shadow of Zhou Jiaerlang behind everything?  Could it be said that Zhou Ziliang's change is related to Yilang, and Zhang Jiuling's change is also related to Yilang?  Why have I asked people to continuously inquire about Zhou Lang for several months and found nothing?  One question after another arose in Li Linfu's mind. In the end, Li Linfu was surprised to find that all the troubles he encountered during this period were vaguely pointed at that man who was only seventeen years old and looked inhumane.  Damn the Zhou family Erlang!  "Could it be that I made a mistake this time? This Zhou Lang is an unparalleled genius, and he has been guarding against and targeting me? Otherwise, there is no way to explain the weird things that have happened in the past six months! But he has never  Having had contact with me, how can you figure out my methods and thoughts? " "Ji Wen, this Zhou Lang is too dangerous! We must get rid of him at all costs this time!"  Li Linfu, who spoke, said leisurely.  Ji Wen, who had been quietly in Jingsi Hall with Li Linfu for most of the night, quickly stood up and said, "May I ask, sir, are we going to use that power this time?" "Let Hu Da take another risk first, isn't he?  Are you hiding in the cave every day and clamoring for revenge for your brothers? If Hu Da is still so useless and still can't succeed, then use that power!" "I understand, I will do it cleanly this time!"  "Hmph, how many times have you not said this before?" Li Linfu's intuition about unknown dangers and potential threats is really impressive.  Perhaps this was his special skill that allowed him to overthrow Zhang Jiuling and finally control the politics of the Tang Dynasty for more than ten years.  Just as he came to the conclusion after thinking over and over again in Jingsi Hall, Zhou Chengye is indeed the biggest threat to him in his life. If he allows Zhou Chengye to grow and develop, it will not be long before the Li family is wiped out in Chang'an City, which is an inevitable outcome.  For Li Linfu, if Zhou Chengye is not eliminated for a day, he will not have a good life!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 102: No one is idle

    On the night of the Qianqiu Festival, Zhou Chengye excitedly went to Chenji Restaurant holding the calligraphy gift given by the emperor. On the one hand, it was because he was eager to tell his grandfather and brother Baoshun about this great happy event. On the other hand, it was because he  I was a little embarrassed to face the "hateful" look in my father Zhou Chengye's eyes.  Zhou Ziliang has always been worried about his son being expelled from the county school. He felt that he was dragging his younger son down. He told Zhou Chengye more than once that once he found an opportunity, he would find a way to send Zhou Chengye to the fourth school.  Because of this, Lao Zhou is now particularly concerned about the promotion of official ranks. It is not that he wants to get promoted and make a fortune, but that he wants to win the opportunity for Zhou Ziliang to go to school.  The government-run schools of the Tang Dynasty were only open to the children of officials and noble families. No matter how wealthy ordinary people were, they would never have the opportunity to study in a school above the Imperial College.  Last night, Zhou Ziliang, as a court official, although of lower rank, but also as a congratulatory official, had the honor to enjoy flowers and drink in an inconspicuous corner of the calyx building.  Although he did not witness the process of Zhang Jiuling presenting books and mirrors with his own eyes, he soon learned the news that Zhou Chengye had obtained the Holy Family. In the end, he learned that his son only asked the emperor for a word, and he was from Chenji Restaurant.  The name of the store, I almost jumped off the calyx building out of anger.  That was a reward promised by His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty in public!  Think about it, how many people have rarely seen the emperor's face throughout their lives. Zhou Chengye is such a good guy. He doesn't ask for schooling or a good family, but only wants to be a part of a restaurant.  This is simply a waste like being struck by lightning!  Because the whole country celebrated for three days before and after the Qianqiu Festival, when Zhou Chengye returned to the mansion on the second day, Zhou Ziliang did not go to Yushitai for official business. Instead, he sat in the study with a dark face, waiting for this bastard son to return.  Give yourself an explanation.  Axiang saw Zhou Chengye entering the house, and hurriedly stopped him, and then reminded him in a low voice: "Erlang, the censor is waiting for you in the study. He seems to be very angry. You should take it easy." Zhou Chengye listened.  After that, he knew that his father was angry with him, so he said with some distress: "Oh, it seems that I will inevitably get scolded again. Uncle Xiang, I came back to the house today specifically to find you. You should go to my room first."  "Wait for me for a while." "Zhou Chengye now has a separate property in the West Market. Although he only rents it, there is a pretty beauty waiting for him there every day. If he wants to avoid his father's questioning, he doesn't have to go back.  Here in Yongpingli.  Zeng Qiliang is now getting along more and more harmoniously with Zhou Chengye. Last time, he had to go through a lot of trouble to help him get engaged. This was all because Zhou Chengye now liked Zeng Qiliang's taste in life and behavior.  Even though Zeng Qiliang had been hiding in the Zhou Mansion for more than ten years, he still had the kind of chivalrous temperament that was happy with revenge. He hated the sourness and pretentiousness of scholars the most. If Zhou Ziliang hadn't been his savior, he wouldn't have done it.  He has been hiding in the Zhou family for so many years without any name.  Zhou Chengye pays attention to repaying kindness and revenge. Although he is not blindly reckless, Zeng Qiliang appreciates the tough character that is not afraid of power, so he now helps Zhou Chengye even avoid Zhou Ziliang.  Zhou Chengye, who was ready to be punished, came to the study honestly, saluted Zhou Ziliang who was sitting at the desk, and then said shamelessly: "Father, I'm back, have you ever had breakfast?  If you haven't eaten yet, I'll ask the kitchen to prepare it for you." Zhou Ziliang glared at his son angrily, then snorted and lowered his head to read a book.  Zhou Chengye said with a calm face again: "Father, are you still angry about what happened yesterday? I think it is a good deal to buy an inscription from the Holy Emperor for Chenji Restaurant. From now on, the income of Chengen Restaurant will double. We Zhou Chengye  The family gets more help from their father-in-law. You see, now that there are more children in the house, your salary is obviously not enough to support so many people" Zhou Ziliang closed the book with a snap and stood up across the desk.  He poked Zhou Chengye's nose with his finger and said loudly: "Shut up! I haven't taught you a lesson yet, you bastard, but you have started teaching me a lesson! Do you know what a great opportunity you missed last night?  ? " Zhou Chengye touched his nose with some guilt and whispered: "Isn't it just a reward from the emperor? I don't know how many times the emperor will reward such an outstanding young man like your son. "  Although his son spoke in a low voice, Zhou Ziliang heard it clearly. He laughed angrily at Zhou Chengye's nonchalant expression, and said helplessly: "You, you, let me say what you want! Today I  But I want you to make it clear. If you have such great luck next time, you are not allowed to ask for any benefits for the Zhou family, and you are not allowed to ask for an official title for me. You are only allowed to ask for a job for yourself.  Opportunity to study in the Imperial College! Do you understand?¡±  Seeing Lao Zhou's eyebrows raised, Zhou Chengye knew that if he didn't agree quickly, Zhou Ziliang might throw the thick book on the desk over his face, so he hurriedly said: "My child understands! If in the future,  If I still have this opportunity, I will definitely ask the emperor to grant me admission to the Imperial College!" Seeing that his son finally agreed to his request, Zhou Ziliang finally changed his face.  He was not out of imagination when he forced Zhou Chengye to make a promise today. Others didn't know what his youngest son was capable of, but he once again saw Zhou Chengye's ability to anticipate opportunities from Zhang Jiuling's book presentation yesterday.  If he guessed correctly, the glazed mirror that the emperor regarded as a treasure must have been made by his son.  Since the son can secretly help Lao Zhang win the battle, in the future, the son can also help him as a father win the emperor's favor.  If Zhou Chengye wanted to win the emperor's favor and reward, it would not be difficult.  Who knows, what amazing gift will Zhou Lang give to the emperor next time?  "As soon as the Qianqiu Festival is over, it will be time to adjust the appointment and dismissal of officials. I guess Li Linfu will definitely drag me into the official performance appraisal. What do you think?" Zhou Ziliang asked solemnly.  Zhou Chengye pursed his lips and thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up and he said: "We have already decided on a general strategy before, and we are just waiting for the old fox Li Linfu to start. Before that, your Excellency must stay calm and never let Li Linfu see it.  The less we want to get involved in the whirlpool of official elimination, the more Li Linfu wants to drag you into the water, so that he can get a great opportunity for you to be promoted. " Zhou Ziliang is a little unsure!  He asked politely: "If this plan succeeds, will the Holy Emperor really promote me to a higher rank?" Zhou Chengye replied with an affirmative look: "More than just giving you a promotion, letting you sit in the position of the imperial censor in the palace is easy. Even if  It¡¯s not impossible to be a censor!¡± Zhou Ziliang was immediately startled by his son¡¯s answer.  The imperial censor in the palace is an official of the seventh rank, which is two levels higher than the supervisory censor. The imperial censor is an official of the sixth rank, which is five levels higher than the supervisory censor.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 103: The Warrior Monk of Bodhidharma Hall

    After Zhou Chengye finished discussing with his father, he left the study and went to the back hall. He wanted to greet his mother, Mrs. Chen, and talk about the marriage of his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi.  Seeing her youngest son coming, Mrs. Chen happily pulled Zhou Chengye into her arms. She didn't care that Zhou Chengye had goosebumps all over his body. She looked up and down carefully, and then reminded him earnestly: "Erlang  Yeah, it stands to reason that you are now doing things properly and steadily, and you no longer need to worry about your mother, but you still need to talk a little more about some things." Zhou Chengye said very honestly: "My mother can worry about the child, that's for me.  My blessing, you remind me that it is not talking too much, but telling the truth." Although she knew that her son said this to please herself, Mrs. Chen was still very happy after hearing this, so she said: "Erlang, your body is not strong yet.  , Although the Yang family's wife is pretty, you must not indulge in male and female affairs all day long. Just feed that little lady once in a while. She is two years older than you, and now is the season of spring.  "It's not good to be hungry all the time" Zhou Chengye, who was already in a petrified state, was shocked by his mother's words. He used to think that Mrs. Chen was a virtuous woman who didn't talk much, but today he realized that as long as she was  For women who are married and have children, the taste becomes much worse!  What does it mean to feed once in a while?  What does it mean to always be hungry?  Zhou Chengye saw that the Chen family was not afraid of meat and fish, so he said calmly: "Mother, although I have made a marriage agreement with the third mother of the Yang family, because my brother has not yet gotten married, it is difficult for me, the younger brother, to be the first to marry Yuyao.  But procrastinating like this is not an option. Think about it, even if you feed the little lady every now and then, if the secret knot is pregnant with our Zhou family's child, wouldn't it be right if word spread?  Will the reputation of my father and me be affected? " After hearing Zhou Chengye's words, Mrs. Chen also showed an anxious look. What she is looking forward to most now is that her husband Zhou Ziliang will be promoted in his official career and that his two sons will start a family as soon as possible.  "Da Lang spends all day in piles of old papers, only reading the books of saints and sages. I don't know if he has a girl he likes. This marriage makes my mother anxious but she has no way to start." "Mom, since Da Lang is obsessed with everything.  Thinking that if he sees the wise and thinks of them all, and learns from the ancient gentlemen in everything, he will definitely not object to his parents' orders and the words of a matchmaker, so we will seize the time to find a woman for him with outstanding family background, character and appearance, so that he can get married as soon as possible.  "Isn't it okay to get married?" "Oh, you kid is talking lightly. Do you know that our Zhou family is now in a situation where we can't go up but can't get down? Your father, who is from a small family, will definitely look down on you.  But those wealthy families may not be willing to marry their daughters to Da Lang. "It's up to me to help Da Lang find an enviable young lady!" Zhou Chengye chatted with his mother again.  After the meeting, I finally returned to my bedroom. As expected, Uncle Xiang, the housekeeper, was meditating quietly with his legs crossed in the room, not looking anxiously waiting at all.  "Uncle Xiang, I heard my father mention that when you were young, you were a lay disciple of the Bodhidharma Hall of the Songshan Shaolin Temple. Can you tell me about the Bodhidharma Hall?" Zhou Chengye said straight to the point.  Zeng Qiliang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Chengye with clear eyes, as if he wanted to see through Zhou Chengye's thoughts when he asked this question.  Being looked at by Zeng Qiliang with piercing eyes, Zhou Chengye did not dodge, but also looked at Zeng Qiliang's eyes calmly.  Although he came to see Zeng Qiliang today because he wanted to recruit a few "gold medal fighters" from Shaolin Temple for himself through Zeng Qiliang, Zhou Chengye did not think that doing so was blasphemous to Zen Buddhism.  Don't look at the films and TV dramas of later generations that boasted the Shaolin Temple to greatness. The dishonest abbot managed the Shaolin Temple into the world's most rotten temple full of copper odor, but Zhou Chengye knew the status and influence of the Shaolin Temple in the Tang Dynasty.  It is still incomparable with temples such as Dazhuangyan Temple and Daci'en Temple in Chang'an City. It is not very difficult and out of bounds to find a few lay disciples with strong martial arts skills from the Shaolin Temple to serve as bodyguards.  Zeng Qiliang looked at Zhou Chengye for a moment, and then finally said: "There is Wuru Peak on the back mountain of Shaolin Temple. There is a stone cave on the top of the mountain in the middle. Patriarch Bodhidharma once faced the wall in this cave for nine years, so it was called Bodhidharma Cave. Bodhidharma  After the ancestor came out of the cave, he taught his disciples all kinds of profound martial arts. Among them, the monks who specialized in martial arts were gathered in one place and were under the management of Bodhidharma Hall. In addition to Bodhidharma Hall, there are also Discipline Hall and Discipline Hall.  Luohan Hall has different functions and responsibilities. "During the Wude period, Shaolin Temple sent thirteen monks with high martial arts skills to follow Emperor Taizong in the east and west. They protected the emperor's safety and made great contributions. After Emperor Taizong ascended the throne, he was granted the title of "Luohan Hall".  Monk Tanzong is a general, and he is specially allowed to train monk soldiers in Shaolin Temple, and he can kill people and eat wine and meat. Many outsiders don't know this.?The thirteen powerful monks who followed Emperor Taizong to conquer the world came from Bodhidharma Hall!  " Having said this, Zeng Qiliang, who had always been calm, showed a look of pride and excitement on his face. He seemed to admire and yearn for the heroic deeds of the Thirteen Monks back then. Zhou Chengye saw that the time had come, so he said: "Uncle Xiang, the Thirteenth Monk back then  Warrior monks can be said to be the glory and pride of Bodhidharma Hall, but after the glory has passed, it is difficult to see Shaolin monks accomplishing unparalleled achievements.  Emperor Taizong passed away less than a hundred years ago, so why did Bodhidharma Hall gradually decline into mediocrity?  " Zeng Qiliang did not take Zhou Chengye's words as dissatisfaction, and said with some emotion: "The head of the Bodhidharma Hall at that time felt that the world of mortals was the best place for martial arts practitioners, so he advocated that the monks in the hall go into the world to hone their skills.  However, the first monks after him became increasingly conservative and low-key, and the monks in the Yanming Hall were not allowed to join the world rashly. So today, the world only knows the Luohan Hall of Shaolin Temple, but does not know that the Bodhidharma Hall was founded by the founder of Shaolin.  " Zhou Chengye felt silent for a while. He could understand Zeng Qiliang's mood. Since ancient times, knights have used martial arts to break the ban. When Li Tang conquered the world, he naturally hoped to have the best armed forces, even the monks in the Shaolin Temple. But once  After the Li family stabilized, a place like Shaolin Temple that could cultivate super martial arts became a taboo for the emperor and the court. Naturally, the status and role of Bodhidharma Hall would be subject to many restrictions.  I also want to create something that will last forever. I wonder if you would be willing to help me?  " "In today's peaceful and prosperous age, where is the opportunity for you to create an unparalleled career?  " "Although it is a peaceful and prosperous age, people still starve to death every day, children from poor families are still bought and sold like pigs and dogs, and there are still Turks, Tubos, and the Six Imperial Orders in the South who are robbing and killing our compatriots. These are not just  Is it the direction for men to build their careers?  " "Have I not been helping you overtly or covertly?  " "This is not enough!  Although Uncle Xiang is highly skilled in martial arts, he is only one person after all. As the saying goes, three punches are no match for four legs. The enemies I will face in the future will become more and more powerful. I need a secret and powerful force to protect me and my relatives.  " "Okay, I know your intention to see me today. I will try my best to find some helpers for you!  " "Thank you, Uncle Xiang, Chengye!  " "There is no need to say more about the crowning words. You just need to remember the words you said today and work wholeheartedly for the country and the people.  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 104: Common progress

    Since Zeng Qiliang agreed to Zhou Chengye, according to his nature of keeping his word, he will definitely go to Shaoshi Mountain in the shortest possible time to find a few Bodhidharma monks or lay disciples for Zhou Chengye who are willing to join the world to practice, so as to protect the lives of the Zhou family in the future.  His trump card helped Zhou Chengye realize his ambition to achieve immortality.  Zeng Qiliang¡¯s vision in selecting personnel has been well proven.  Not only were the eight Kunlun slaves made Zhou Chengye smile several times and felt that they were so worth it, but even the four book boys who were used to conceal the identities of brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, after this period of training and inspection,  It has also shown strong plasticity, and it is impossible to say that it will become the core strength of the Zhou family in the future.  Soon after the housekeeper, Uncle Xiang, left Zhou Chengye¡¯s bedroom, Erlang of the Zhou family left the Zhou Mansion in a hurry, not even having time to have a meal with his parents and little sister.  Although no one in this era has come up with such a vulgar saying as "time is money" but it is infinitely close to the truth, the time traveler Zhou Chengye has kept in mind the principle of "preparation will lead to failure, failure to preempt will lead to failure". Although he did not know Li Linfu  Now that he has been given a death order, he knows better than anyone else that if he wants the Zhou family to gain a firm foothold in the Tang Dynasty and continue to grow, it will not go through a bloody test.  impossible things.  Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there is competition, there are intrigues and intrigues. Even though Zhou Chengye has a practical mind that is nearly thirty years old, compared with the cunning, cunning, experienced political struggle and other family heads such as Li Linfu,  , there are still many deficiencies in ability and lack of experience.  Fortunately, Zhou Chengye is a self-aware person. Although the situation of the Zhou family has been very good recently, the vigilance he learned in the army in his previous life constantly reminds him that he must not be arrogant and complacent. With people like Li Linfu,  Fighting is like gambling on the card table. Even if you win all the time, if you fail in the last game, you will lose not only the gold and silver on the table, but also yourself and dozens of members of the Zhou family.  life!  Zhou Chengye, with an "anxious" expression on his face, came to Yicui Hall in Pingkangli again. Under the guidance of the hospitable Xiao Zhu, he came to a room that he had occupied for a long time.  Not long after, Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong, and Li Ziyan were among the prostitutes coming in and out of Pingkangli, and they came to Yicui Pavilion one after another.  After the four of them met, the big-mouthed Guo Yuanzhong shouted first: "Erlang, I heard that you asked for an imperial pen plaque for Chenji Restaurant yesterday. When are you going to get one for our Sijiyuan Restaurant? You can't  Favor one over the other!" Zhou Chengye rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Do you think it's so easy to ask the emperor for a letter?  Even the fools in Chang'an City will know that this Four Seasons Yuan is the property of me, Zhou Chengye, so what a fool we are!" Guo Yuanzhong then scratched his head in disbelief, then quickly changed the subject, and said: "Then the Yang family's little one  She is really fierce, and she is incomparable to your wife. I have been pestered by her these past few days and I dare not go out." Pei He'an and Li Ziyan, who had never had a chance to speak, joined the ranks of those who despised Guo Yuanzhong.  At the same time, he rolled his eyes at Guo Yuanzhong, and then said in unison: "Bitch!" I don't know who was worrying about gains and losses in front of the brothers some time ago, sighing, worried at one moment that Yang Yuyan would not take a fancy to him, and at the same time anxious.  Will the Yang family promise Yang Yuyan to the Li family?  Now Yang Yuyan is obviously getting closer to Guo Yuanzhong, but this guy is complaining in front of Pei He'an and Li Ziyan, whose wives have not been found yet.  After a few people had had enough of laughing and joking, they got back to business and discussed various matters regarding the upcoming opening of Sijiyuan.  As the big boss, Zhou Chengye silently listened to the other three reports on the progress of the recent tasks they were responsible for. When he encountered something that was not clear enough, he raised his own questions, and the other three who only asked questions gradually had beads of sweat on their heads.  Come.  Pei and An had done these trivial things before. They thought they had paid enough attention to the affairs of Sijiyuan Restaurant, but after Zhou Chengye reminded them, they discovered that there were more omissions and deficiencies than usual.  So everyone listened to Zhou Chengye's deployment and arrangement honestly and politely.  Zhou Chengye also knows how to use encouragement and encouragement at the same time, so he severely attacked the complacency of a few guys at the beginning, but when he readjusted and assigned tasks, he did not forget to cheer everyone up and further mobilized the brothers.  of positivity.  "Today I might as well tell you the bottom line. Before March, Chenji Restaurant's annual income was only about 500 guan. However, since it adjusted its business philosophy and model, it has earned back a full 10,000 guan in the past six months.  !" Zhou Chengye's voiceThere is a kind of temptation in it.  "What!" Pei and An's eyes widened.  "I'll wipe it!" Guo Yuanzhong swore directly.  "You're not fooling us, are you?" Li Ziyan asked in disbelief.  "In addition to the approximately 1,000 guan I spent on my engagement some time ago, I also bought dozens of people in the West Market, renovated the Zhou family's house, and also rearranged the interior of Chenji Restaurant. All these expenses added up,  There are a total of 2,500 guan, but I still have 7,500 guan at my disposal. You can calculate how much money Chenji Restaurant has made!" At this time, the other three people opened their mouths for a long time!  Speechless.  "Oh my god, your father-in-law really trusts you enough to leave such a huge amount of wealth to you to take care of! How about you bring a few hundred dollars to our Sijiyuan side?" Pei and An imitated Guo.  Yuan Zhong cursed.  "There is no way, so those 7,500 strings are of great use in my hands!" Zhou Chengye directly denied it without even thinking about it.  ¡°If Chen Ji Restaurant is renamed ¡®Chengen Restaurant¡¯ in the future, wouldn¡¯t it mean huge profits?¡± Li Ziyan said with some envy.  "After Sijiyuan Restaurant opens in the West City, Chengen Restaurant will open branches in the West City and Mingdemen of Chang'an at the same time. The future income will be at least five times of the current one!" Zhou Chengye said this with a look on his face.  of confidence.  "Zhou Erlang, aren't you making fun of your brothers? You have so much money in your hands, and there will be more in the future, why are you still messing with the Sijiyuan Restaurant with the rest of us? If you don't give me a convincing reason  , Don¡¯t blame the brothers for despising you!" Guo Yuanzhong said cheerfully.  Zhou Chengye seemed to know everyone's doubts, so he said calmly: "My original intention of doing Four Seasons Yuan was naturally to distract people from Chenji Restaurant, but now I want to use this restaurant to hone and exercise.  Everyone! I don¡¯t want you guys to be living in confusion while I continue to grow and progress. I look forward to working with you to do something earth-shattering.¡± Zhou Chengye said this very rudely, but it fell on his face.  In the ears of the others, it was like a thunderbolt from the sky, striking hard at the obsession deep in their hearts that they were unwilling to be the family's "spare tire" for the rest of their lives.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 105: The opening of Four Seasons

    After listening to Zhou Chengye's explanation, Guo Yuanzhong pondered for a moment, then looked at Zhou Chengye with piercing eyes and said, "The earth-shattering words Erlang said are just for the purpose of becoming a rich man with an unparalleled wealth, right?" Zhou Chengye nodded and said: "Accumulation  Wealth is only the first step. With money, we can do many things. I believe you all know this simple truth. " Among the people, Li Ziyan was the most thoughtful, and he asked casually: "  So what kind of person does Erlang want to be in the future? " Zhou Chengye thought for a while, and then said with firm eyes: "I want to be the person who can help the building before it collapses and turn the tide when Datang needs it most.  , you can come forward." Li Ziyan was worried about whether Zhou Chengye would have thoughts of rebellion after his strength increased significantly in the future, so he made the test seemingly casually.  He has seen from the various changes in Zhou Chengye in the past six months that Zhou Chengye is a capable and ambitious person. Making friends with such a person has both advantages and disadvantages.  The advantage is that you can make friends as early as possible, and you will get a potentially huge help in the future through the friendship of teenagers; the disadvantage is that if a good friend is too ambitious, and one day the rebellion fails, everyone who makes friends with him will be in bad luck.  .  With the current national strength and situation of the Tang Dynasty, if anyone rebels, it is no different than seeking death.  When everyone knew Zhou Chengye¡¯s ambition, they immediately felt very motivated, because they didn¡¯t have to worry about rebelling with Zhou Chengye, so they all expressed their willingness to share weal and woe with Zhou Chengye and advance and retreat together in the future.  A few days later, after the four people met in Pingkangli, a restaurant called "Four Seasons Yuan" opened in a less eye-catching place on the outskirts of Chang'an West City.  The size of this restaurant can only be considered to be average, but the inscription on the store name at the door is really grand. At first glance, it doesn't look like it was done by a cat or a dog.  The layout and furnishings in the store are clean and simple. Although it is not as magnificent and exotic as Orchid Wine Shop, it is worse than the regular layout, elegant and reasonable, making people who come in feel comfortable after seeing it.  The three characters "Four Seasons Fate" at the entrance of the store were handwritten by Li Ziyan specifically for his father.  Li Ziyan's grandfather Li Yong was a famous calligrapher in the world, and his reputation was even greater than that of He Zhizhang. His calligraphy was so eye-catching that Li Ziyan did not dare to directly attack his ancestor, so he settled for the next best thing and let himself grow old.  Dad helped write a plaque.  Although Li Ziyan's father's calligraphy is not as famous as Li Yong's, he was deeply influenced by a family of calligraphers after all. It is perfect to use it to write inscriptions for restaurants like Sijiyuan.  The shopkeeper of Sijiyuan is naturally Hu Hanfa, who is half Hu and half Han, who was recruited by Li Ziyan.  This guy who was unlucky some time ago and was about to sell his life to make a living, suddenly turned around because he came under the scrutiny of Zhou Chengye and others, and now he seems to have the bearing and posture of a big shopkeeper.  Although Hu Hanfa is half of the Hu people, he has been living in the West City of Chang'an for many years. Not only can he speak Tang Mandarin very authentically, but he can also speak fluent Persian, which saved Zhou Chengye a lot of money in hiring a separate speaker (  That is, the cost of translation).  Since the four people decided to appoint Hu Hanfa as the manager of Sijiyuan Restaurant, Hu Hanfa has devoted himself to preparing for the development of the restaurant.  Although Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan shared some important tasks, such as going to the West City Government Office to apply for a license to open a shop, contacting craftsmen to decorate the interior of the restaurant, and recruiting low-paid but somewhat skilled cooks.  , but there are still many trivial things that Hu Hanfa needs to take care of.  Xu Shi has been in despair for a long time, like a drowning person who suddenly grasps the life-saving rope. After Hu Hanfa was hired by Sijiyuan, he almost devoted his whole body and mind to the operation of the restaurant. This made Li Ziyan  After reading it, I felt very satisfied.  After all, people are recommended by him. If you are not qualified for the responsibility of the restaurant manager, you will not only lose face, but also have a big impact on everyone's enthusiasm for hard work.  On the opening day of Sijiyuan Restaurant, there were not many guests who came to congratulate the restaurant. There were only a few friends that Hu Hanfa had brought from nowhere, so they reluctantly came to join in the fun for the sake of having a free drink.  As for the bosses behind the scenes of Shijiyuan, none of them showed up, as if the two hundred dollars that had been thrown out had nothing to do with them.  The most egregious thing is that no one knows who the real big boss of Sijiyuan is from the beginning. Even Hu Hanfa still doesn¡¯t know Zhou Chengye¡¯s true identity.  Although the low-key opening of the restaurant seems a bit too low, as Zhou Chengye analyzed for everyone a few days ago, Chang'an West City has a large flow of people and the current season is the best of the year.It was a busy time, so even though Sijiyuan was not of high quality and not well-known, it still achieved an attendance rate of about 60% on its opening day.  There are some attentive diners who were lucky enough to go to Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi. They were attracted by the notice that Sijiyuan could apply for free VIP cards three days before the opening, so they came in for a drink and all of them left satisfied.  .  ??This Sijiyuan, even though the store is not big, the food is served very quickly, and the waiters in the store are also kind and enthusiastic.  What is particularly surprising is that this newly opened restaurant actually has several signature dishes that even Chenji Restaurant has never seen before.  Good reviews.  A newly opened restaurant had an attendance rate of 60% on its opening day. Not only the big shopkeeper Hu Hanfa did not expect it, but even the small bosses behind the scenes thought it was rare.  On the night when Sijiyuan opened in the West Market, the brothers gathered again in Pingkangli near the East Market. Not only did they not show up inside the restaurant, but they did not even go to Zhou Chengye's courtyard in the West Market. They saw several people now  How alert and cautious he was trained by Tuesday.  After a long drink, Zhou Chengye said without any doubt: "Judging from the data reported by Hu Han, Sijiyuan's momentum is still good at the beginning. From now on, the three of you will sneak into the restaurant every now and then and observe the restaurant's operations."  If there are any shortcomings in the process, everyone must provide at least three suggestions for improvement. If anyone is lazy, the dividend for the month will be deducted and the brothers will be invited to have a drink at Yicui Restaurant!  You have a bad heart. You don¡¯t do anything, but you still have such harsh demands on us. You can¡¯t survive this life!¡± Guo Yuanzhong drank the fine soju that Zhou Chengye brought from Chenji Restaurant in one gulp, feeling aggrieved.  complained.  Zhou Chengye rolled his eyes, looked at Guo Yuanzhong with contempt and said, "De Xing! How do you know I haven't been busy these days? It won't be long before I show you my methods!" ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 106: Stingy Wife

    Zhou Chengye is not just showing off in front of Guo Yuanzhong and others, he is really busy.  The seven thousand five hundred dollars that Chen Guiyun gave him represented not only a heavy trust, but also a huge pressure and responsibility.  The smooth opening of Sijiyuan Restaurant only opened a door to success for Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan, but this was not enough for Zhou Chengye, who was eager to become stronger.  That night, Zhou Chengye did not stay overnight at Yicui Hall in Pingkangli, but went back to his house near the West Market after meeting a few people.  Arriving at this courtyard filled with happiness and sweetness, Zhou Chengye straightened his clothes and then gently knocked on the copper ring on the door.  Not long after, a Kunlun slave who was responsible for the security of the house quickly came to the door and asked in half-baked Mandarin: "Who is prying (knocking) on ??the door?" A Kunlun slave who followed Zhou Chengye came out.  He said in a loud voice: "Kunsi, the master is back, please open the door quickly." From the questions and answers of the two Kunlun slaves, it can be seen that they can not only speak some simple Chinese now, but also have the ability to speak Chinese.  name.  Kun Si at the door heard clearly, and it was Kun Er who answered the question outside the door, so he quickly opened the door, welcomed Zhou Chengye, the book boy Chengyi, Kun Er and others in, and then bolted the door bolt with both hands and feet.  .  It was nearly August 15th, and a bright silver moon in the sky was shining on the streets and alleys of Chang'an City. Yang Yuyao was wearing a long dress as white as snow, accompanied by her little maid Nian Nu, sitting on the  Under the swing frame built by Zhou Chengye himself in the backyard, he was singing a melodious tune. He didn't realize that Zhou Chengye, who had returned late, had quietly touched his back.  "It's hard to say goodbye when we meet. The east wind is powerless and the flowers are witheredNian Nu, you said that Erlang was obviously in a panic at Sun Lao's hospital at that time. Why could he still write such a poignant and moving poem?" Yang Yuyao?  asked somewhat foolishly.  Since Nian Nu was rescued by Zhou Chengye, she has become an absolute die-hard fan and supporter of Tuesday. She said with admiration: "Erlang is a literary star from the sky who has come down to earth. As long as he is willing, he can naturally make famous works anytime, anywhere.  Here comes the beautiful poem. A few days ago, didn't he compose an impromptu poem in front of the emperor? There were so many high-ranking officials in Huahe Tower that day, none of them could compare with our Erlang!" "  The two little girls, it¡¯s so late, and they don¡¯t even go into the house to rest, but they stay in the backyard feeding mosquitoes!¡± Zhou Chengye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Yang Yuyao and Nian Nu, causing the master and servant to almost shut up.  exclaimed.  Seeing that the male master was back, Nian Nu found an excuse to pour water and left the backyard in a hurry, leaving this quiet space to Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao.  "Erlang, you've been very busy recently. You haven't been with me for a long time." Yang Yuyao said with some anger.  "My husband has been earning a huge fortune for you recently, so I have neglected my wife. Please don't blame me!" Zhou Chengye shamelessly climbed onto the swing frame and held the beautiful woman in his arms.  Yang Yuyao laughed out loud at Zhou Chengye's rogue appearance. She gently poked Zhou Chengye's forehead with her fingers as tender as green onions, and then said weakly and weakly: "Don't hug her.  Nian Nu went to pour water and came back after a while. "It's okay, the little girl is smart. She won't be back for half an hour, which is enough for us to do a lot of things."  Yang Yuyao moved her hands up and down, looking even more rogue.  After being caressed by Zhou Chengye for a while, Yang Yuyao felt that her whole body was soft and weak. She let out a soft gasp, pressed her sandalwood mouth tightly to Zhou Chengye's ear, and said shyly: "Erlang, let's go into the house" Zhou Chengye  So like a soldier who had received an order, he jumped off the swing, held Yang Yuyao in his arms, and went directly into the bedroom.  After a long time, the clouds and rain finally stopped in the room, and the two white bodies were tightly pressed together, indescribably charming and ambiguous.  Yang Yuyao rested her head in her lover's arms, closed her eyes comfortably, and didn't want to move, lazily letting Zhou Chengye's hands roam around her chest and thighs.  In front of Zhou Chengye, this beautiful woman who had always been reserved and proud removed all precautions and wariness, and devoted her whole body and mind to her beloved.  "Yu Yao, we will soon have many properties that can make a lot of money. Is there anyone trustworthy in the Yang family who can come and help us take care of it?" Zhou Chengye asked.  Although Yang Yuyao knew that this was an opportunity to fight for benefits for the Yang family, she still said truthfully: "There are many people in the Yang family, but the Nu family has never been involved in business, so I don't know who in the family is good at it.  way of doing business, so there is nothing we can do in this regard.?What advice and help you offer.  " "Since you don't have a suitable candidate to recommend to me, let's put this matter aside for now.  But in the future, you must study the arithmetic skills I taught you carefully, otherwise our business will be huge in the future, but you will not know how much money you have!  " "You know, the Nu family. I have been staying at home with Nian Nu every day these days to learn the twist-like numbers you taught me, and I have to recite the arithmetic formulas. It's really hard!  " "It will be difficult to learn at the beginning. Once you get started, you will know how important and wonderful it is to learn this calculation method.  "The two of them chatted one after another until late at night. "Yuyao, I have to meet a very important person tomorrow, and I still need a precious gift on hand. What do you think I can give you?  "Zhou Chengye said. "Besides money, our family doesn't seem to have any valuable gifts now.  "Yang Yuyao said with some confusion. "Think about it again, I asked you to keep a few very valuable things.  " "Ah, are you talking about those glazed mirrors?  Do you want to give away a treasure like this?  "Yang Yuyao suddenly became nervous. She has not been willing to use a glass mirror until now. "Oh, this thing looks like a treasure in the eyes of others, but in my eyes, I don't have as much as I want, let alone  Don¡¯t we still have three hidden faces in our family?  " "Don't think I don't know. This kind of glazed mirror is very difficult to make and is very dangerous. Otherwise, when you made the mirror that day, you wouldn't have separated me from Nian Nu.  "Yang Yuyao made it clear that she didn't want to hand over the glass mirror to Zhou Chengye. "Oh, my dear lady, just give me a piece first. From now on, can't I teach others how to make mirrors and let others make them for me?  " "That's not okay. If such an important skill is passed on to others casually, what difference will we make from a prodigal?  " "This won't work, that won't work either, so what do you think we should do?  I have already made an appointment with Gao Lishi, and I will visit him at his house tomorrow evening!  " ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 107: The Prodigal Man

    Yang Yuyao said she was reluctant to give up, but she didn't really refuse to take out the glazed mirror and give it to Zhou Chengye as a gift. She didn't want her man to give away all the mirrors hidden in her home in a few moments, but in the end she didn't want to give it away.  Venture out again and make your own.  Yang Yuyao is really in love with Zhou Chengye now. No matter how valuable the glass mirror is, it can't be compared with a strand of Ai Lang's hair. She doesn't want Zhou Chengye to fall into any danger.  However, after much hard work on Tuesday, Yang Yuyao finally took out a glazed mirror with the second-to-last quality, and asked Zhou Chengye to go to Gao Lishi's mansion to give the gift the next day.  Isn¡¯t Gao Lishi the head of the eunuchs in the inner palace? How come he still has his own mansion?  In fact, this is not surprising. Not only did Gao Lishi have a mansion given by the emperor, he also had a wife and children!  Even when Li Longji called him, he always called him "General Gao" instead of "Eunuch Gao".  As for the princes who met Gao Lishi, they called him "Aweng". This kind of treatment is really not worth it.  There is no doubt that Gao Lishi was a eunuch, but he was a special eunuch who could get along with the emperor like a brother.  Gao Lishi was only one year older than Li Longji. Since he followed Li Longji when he was young, he had been loyal and dedicated throughout his life.  It was praised unanimously by famous scholars and ministers such as Yong, and it was considered a strange thing among the eunuchs.  Gao Lishi¡¯s wife is the daughter of Lu Xuanmei from Yingzhou.  Although the eunuch marrying his wife is a bit deceptive, Lu Xuanmo felt at ease marrying his daughter, and Gao Lishi also felt very calm about marrying Lu.  Perhaps it is an unspeakable thing that eunuchs cannot be humane, but how many men who speak well below suffer from hidden diseases such as infertility, not to mention that many men who have many concubines at home may not have sex for many years.  Will have sex with his married wife.  So, getting along as a couple is not just about the fun in bed.  When two people grow old and lose their beauty, only couples who truly love each other can become partners who support each other.  Ever since Gao Lishi married Lu, Lu Xuan, who was originally a small official who was only serving as a swordsman and pen historian in a government agency in Chang'an City, fell into Gao Lishi's favor, and it didn't take long for him to become the most senior official.  position, but it made many people red-eyed.  Because he won the trust and importance of Li Longji, Gao Lishi's power in the court was even greater than that of Foreign Minister Zhang Jiuling.  Memorial reports reported from various places were first submitted to Gao Lishi, and then Gao Lishi presented them to the emperor.  For some smaller matters, Gao Lishi could directly respond by himself without asking Li Longji for instructions.  Although he was extremely powerful, Gao Lishi was always cautious, never domineering, and he was respectful and courteous to the ministers in the court, so he was always able to stand firm in the palace.  Because Li Longji once said, "When a strong man goes up straight, I will be safe in bed." Therefore, Gao Lishi stayed in the palace most of the time and rarely returned to live in his mansion outside the palace.  Because his wife, Lu, and their adopted children lacked some control, they often accepted benefits from others behind Gao Lishi's back. After a long time, because there were too many officials who wanted to come to Gao Lishi's home to gain access, the Gao family became Chang'an.  Everyone in the city is richer than the prince.  At that time, the Tang Dynasty was prosperous and people were prosperous, and it was common for officials to welcome and send off people.  Because Gao Lishi felt that his married wife Lu could not be allowed to become a real woman, he turned a blind eye to Lu and his adopted sons' behavior of accepting bribes.  Despite this, Gao Lishi still set rules for his wife and children. Some people would not accept the gifts they sent, and some people would not agree to the things they asked their disciples to do with money.  In Gao Lishi's words, no matter how much you do those things about adult beauty and smooth sailing, you will not displease the Holy One in the end, let alone make enmity with others; but if it is some conspiracy and conspiracy behind the scenes,  You must not participate in such things. Who knows whether the person who was punished today will stand up and punish himself tomorrow?  For example, a certain official who was working abroad had a very good performance evaluation at the end of the year. He wanted to find an opportunity to be transferred back to the capital, so he sent some gifts to the Gao family. Then Lu would accept them generously and tell Gao Lishi.  Let him find an opportunity to say a few good words in front of the emperor.  After Gao Lishi learned about this, he would take advantage of the emperor's happy mood and mention a few words among other things. Li Longji was such a wise man, and would tell the officials to find this official without leaving any trace.  There is an opportunity to be transferred back to Chang'an.  Zhou Chengye wanted to establish a relationship with Gao Lishi, a kind-hearted and trustworthy eunuch, so he couldn't seem too shabby by giving gifts, so he gritted his teeth and paid a visit with five hundred strings of cash, a glass mirror and ten altars of fine shochu.  , but it made Yang Yuyao, who wanted to be a "housekeeper", very distressed.  A glass mirror is worth at least a hundred taels of gold, ten altars of Chenji¡¯s secret shochu are worth fifty taels of gold, and five hundred guan of gold is enough to exchange for it.?Twelve taels of gold, these three together are an astonishing amount of wealth. How can it not make people feel distressed just to be given away by a prodigal man like Zhou Chengye?  Because he had already made an agreement with Gao Lishi through Zhang Jiuling¡¯s relationship before coming to the door, when Zhou Chengye came to Gao Mansion to hand over his name card, Gao Lishi actually came to the door to greet him in person, which gave Zhou Chengye enough face.  Seeing several Kunlun slaves behind Zhou Chengye struggling to move things from several carriages, Gao Lishi blamed Zhou Chengye with some unhappiness and said: "You stupid boy, you just come here, why do you have to follow other people's practices?"  , Send so many gifts to my house, you know I don¡¯t need those things at all.¡± Of course Zhou Chengye would not be confused by Lao Gao¡¯s polite words, he said to Gao Lishi respectfully: ¡°  Thanks to General Gao's care of the calyx upstairs that day, otherwise the boy would not be lucky enough to be favored by the saint. Today, I came to visit you just to thank you. If you don't accept this small gift, what will happen to the boy in the future?  "Being a good person in Chang'an City?" Zhou Chengye's words were beautiful. He not only described the nature of gift-giving as gratitude, but also used the righteousness of being a person to pave the way for both parties, so that the recipient of the gift would feel at ease and the giver of the gift would feel at ease.  It's a natural gift.  Gao Lishi laughed and said: "I know you have many reasons. Since you have a father-in-law who can make money to support you, our family will not be polite to you!" Although he said he was not polite.  , but when Gao Lishi saw the two Kunlun slaves repeatedly moving the wine jars with Chen Ji's exclusive trademark down from the carriage one by one, Gao Lishi was still stunned.  Immediately afterwards, the scholar Chengyi carefully carried a smooth and bright glazed mirror out of the carriage. It seemed that Gao Lishi saw it unintentionally, but this powerful eunuch was also startled.  Gao Lishi is now quite familiar with this kind of glazed mirror.  Since the emperor got Zhang Xiangxian's precious mirror, he now placed it in his palace. He would take several photos in front of the mirror morning and night. As a person around the emperor, Gao Lishi watched it every day.  ; ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 108: Sharing the worries of the Holy One

    Gao Lishi was a little surprised when he saw that Zhou Chengye had sent even the glazed mirror to his house. He pulled Zhou Chengye aside and whispered: "What are you doing, Erlang? I'm just looking at you and finding it pleasing to you.  I have the heart to help and do what I can, how can I accept such a precious gift from you!" Of course Zhou Chengye couldn't carry the gifts that had been moved off the carriage, so he just walked into the Gao Mansion, returning them as he walked!  He said: "General Gao, don't worry. Today, I came to your mansion to ask for something very important. As long as General Gao can fulfill this request, not to mention a glass mirror, I will give you a lot of gifts and thank you from now on!"  Gao Lishi was also a person who had seen big scenes. When he saw Zhou Chengye walking towards the mansion with a determined look on his face, he stopped being wordy and led the way, directly taking Zhou Chengye into his study.  After the maid in the mansion served tea and snacks to the two guests, Gao Lishi asked the guards in the mansion to screen away the people around the study to prevent his conversation with Zhou Chengye from being known to outsiders.  Gao Lishi looked at Zhou Chengye with a playful face and said: "Boy, tell me why you are so generous today. I don't believe there is anything else that your godfather can't help you with, but it makes you think of following my path.  " Before Zhou Chengye came to Gao Mansion, he had already thought about how to word it, so he said unhurriedly: "Today, I came to see General Gao, but there is a great thing, but such a good thing cannot make Mr. Zhang happy.  The reason why Mr. Zhang participated is because if Mr. Zhang knew about my plan, he would definitely not get involved and would even stop me. " Gao Lishi said with a noncommittal look on his face: "You don't have to show off to me.  What kind of thing has to involve me?" Zhou Chengye did not answer Gao Lishi directly, but continued to follow his own train of thought: "As far as I know, the rewards given to my ministers by the Holy One have become more and more generous in recent years. This is naturally because of the Holy One.  He is considerate of his ministers, but he always spends so lavishly, and the money in the treasury will eventually run out. When that day comes, I dare to ask Eunuch Gao if he has any tips to resolve it? " As the most caring person around Li Longji, Gao Lishi  , knowing that the situation mentioned by Zhou Chengye was happening and spreading, he himself had secretly reminded the emperor several times to appropriately reduce the rewards to his ministers, but the effect was not obvious.  Li Longji always felt that the Tang Dynasty was now rich and prosperous, and the treasury was full of gold and silver. As an emperor, he could be more generous, and it would not matter if he gave generous rewards to his ministers and ministers.  "Since Erlang mentioned this matter, I might as well explain it to you. Now His Majesty's reward will not empty out the national treasury and internal treasury. After all, the accumulation of more than 20 years is an astonishing amount. However, if  From now on, His Majesty will become more and more extravagant, and I am afraid that one day he will be unable to make ends meet, and then he will have to raise taxes in various places to make up for the shortfall," Gao Lishi said with some worry.  "Although the boy has little qualifications and has never been an official in the court, he also understands that once the people's taxes increase, the lofty prestige accumulated by the Holy Father among the people over the years will gradually be damaged. After all, the people always hope that the court can be lenient.  "Given." Gao Lishi nodded slightly and said, "It's rare that Erlang cares about your majesty and the people of the Tang Dynasty. It seems that you have a way to solve this hidden danger today?" Zhou Chengye is not like Gao Lishi.  Understanding people's hypocrisy, he said clearly: "Actually, this problem seems troublesome, but in my opinion, it is very simple! The Holy One is a generous man and likes to reward officials generously, so we will try to find a way to build a few temples for the Holy One among the people.  The secret treasury collects all the surplus wealth in the world, including the rusty and unused money of the princes, princes and ministers' families, and quietly transfers it to the inner treasury for the Holy Emperor's expenditure. In this way, private taxes can be avoided.  It will lead to increased public dissatisfaction, and at the same time it will allow the emperor to spend money happily! "Your idea of ??building a few secret treasury among the people is interesting! How to build it? You might as well come up with it!"  Gao Lishi was obviously moved, and his tone of voice increased.  Zhou Chengye then told Gao Lishi about his plan to open inns and travel shops in Chang'an and even various places.  After thinking for a moment, Gao Lishi raised his own question: "As far as I know, there are not a few inns in various places nowadays. How can you rely on it to catch up? And even if your idea can succeed, this kind of competition with others for profit  How can I participate in the practice? " Just by the two questions Gao Lishi asked just now, Zhou Chengye's sense of him was raised to a new level in his heart.  If the flow of people within the Tang Dynasty did not speed up and the number of floating people traveling between various places each year remained unchanged, then the current inns, carriage shops, pick-up stores, and travel shops could already meet the demand.  If Zhou Chengye joins, he is just competing with other stores for business. To put it bluntly,It's just a zero-sum game. If he catches up from behind, many other stores will have to close down.  Fortunately, Zhou Chengye thought deeply about this issue. He took out a few small items from his sleeve pocket, and then said to Gao Lishi with confidence: "I'm not talented. After reading all the books, I suddenly had an idea.  By designing these things, they can not only maximize the advantages of horse-power transportation, but also greatly increase the cargo weight; they can make the inn more space-saving and make the passengers feel more comfortable and warm than at home.  !¡± Gao Lishi stared at the several wood-carved models that Zhou Chengye took out, patiently listening to Zhou Chengye introduce the uses and advantages of each item one by one, and even trembled slightly at the end.  Gao Lishi pointed to a wooden model of a horseshoe and asked excitedly: "Are you saying that if you nail these things called horseshoes to the four soles of a horse, you can greatly extend the life of a horse?"  "Indeed, if the iron horseshoe is worn out, it can be replaced with a new one. In this way, an adult horse can be used for at least fifteen to twenty years!" Gao Lishi pointed to the four-wheeled carriage again.  model, and asked in disbelief: "Can you really make this kind of four-wheeled carriage that can change directions freely? You must know that since the advent of the carriage, how many generations of craftsmen have been thinking about making a four-wheeled carriage, and the results are all because of  For various reasons, it ended up being fruitless! " "There are three main problems in manufacturing four-wheeled carriages: first, the problem of flexible steering of the vehicle is difficult to solve; second, it is too bumpy and the problem of shock resistance is difficult to solve; third, the wear resistance of the axle  It is relatively low and requires frequent replacement of axles. However, I have new ideas and methods on how to solve these three problems, which can definitely achieve unexpected results." Zhou Chengye doesn't care whether Gao Lishi can understand what he is saying.  When technical words pop up, think of a way to make the other person faint before talking about them.  ; ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 109: Hold on to the thigh

    After listening to Zhou Chengye's introduction to all the gadgets, Gao Lishi looked at Zhou Erlang with the eyes of a monster.  After a long time, Gao Lishi suddenly rushed over with an "ouch" sound. He strangled Zhou Chengye's neck with both hands, then shook him vigorously as if he was suffering from epilepsy, and said incoherently: "I'll strangle you to death, you bastard."  ! Why didn¡¯t you donate these good things earlier! Do you know that if it¡¯s just a horse shoe, it can save Datang hundreds of millions of dollars in a year?  It's over" Zhou Chengye rolled his eyes and stuck out his red tongue, as if he was about to die.  Fortunately, Gao Lishi didn¡¯t really want to strangle Zhou Erlang to death. After he was done with his excitement, he finally let go and sat back on the chair.  "You really just want to make money, and you haven't thought about how much benefit these new gadgets of yours can bring to you if they are presented to His Majesty?" "If you say you haven't thought about it, I would be lying to you. But now I  In this case, even if I dedicate the land of a country to the Holy One, what can the emperor give me?  "Is it possible that the emperor can grant me a title?" "That's true. With your current status, it's really a headache. Even if a huge reward comes, it seems that it won't be your turn to receive it."  "So, I have no choice but to do something that I can do, so that I can not only take care of the Holy One's worries, but also earn some merit and wealth. After I am crowned weak, I can naturally accept the cultivation and important use of the Holy One." "You choose the inn and travel.  "What are the considerations for recruiting me to join the two businesses? " "In the two businesses of inn and travel, all kinds of news are transmitted very quickly, and the people they come into contact with are all kinds of people. If they can be controlled by General Gao,  That is equivalent to having many extra pairs of eyes and ears for the Holy One, which is very useful for understanding information from various places and controlling the situation in the world. I have no ability or idea to master this kind of power, so I have to find you as my backer." "  You know the truth! You need to know that inns and carriage shops in various places have local government backgrounds. Even if ordinary people have the capital, it is simply difficult to open up the situation. " "General Gao, look at me, I'm thirsty.  Having said so much, can the matter of asking you to join us to do business be settled now? " "What, you don't want to wait until I inform His Majesty about this matter before I give you an answer?" "I think this matter,  It's not too late to report it to the Holy One. Let's earn real money first and prove that it is feasible, and then find an opportunity to report it to the Holy One quietly, so we don't have to worry about making the Holy One happy.  I have a beautiful heart! You have got me involved today. If I can¡¯t make any money in the future, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± After a long conversation with Gao Lishi, Zhou Chengye finally persuaded Lao Gao to invest.  Because he wanted to earn pocket money for the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Zhou Chengye did not intend to dominate these two industries when he first came up. He just proposed that he was prepared to invest 4,000 yuan, and then kicked the ball at the feet of Gao Lishi.  Lao Gao is a kind and cheerful person.  As soon as he opened his mouth, he proposed that the Gao family would invest 6,000 yuan and leave it to Zhou Chengye to manage and operate. Zhou Chengye would share 30% of the profits earned in the future, the Gao family would keep 20% for themselves, and the remaining 50% would be given to the current emperor Li Longji.  Reserved.  With this division, Lao Gao actually handed over the leadership of the two businesses to Zhou Chengye.  After all, Li Longji, who holds the largest share, still doesn't know about the cooperation between Gao Lishi and Zhou Chengye, let alone that he can occupy half of the share without doing anything.  The reason why Zhou Chengye recruited Lishi to join him was to protect his other two profitable businesses; and the reason why Gao Lishi took the initiative to invest 6,000 yuan but only occupied 20% of the share was because he took a fancy to Zhou Chengye's mind and wisdom.  The two hit it off immediately, but inadvertently created a story of win-win cooperation.  When Zhou Chengye left Gaofu, he left behind ten jars of wine and the mirror.  As for the five hundred coins that he brought with him when he came, they were not even moved off the carriage, but were transported back to the house in the West City.  Not only that, Gao Lishi also asked his servants to open the door of his warehouse and move out six thousand gold, silver and copper coins, and asked Zhou Chengye to take them back with him.  Lao Gao said to Zhou Chengye: "I can keep the glass mirror and shochu, so there is no need to carry those things into Gao's house. These are the most piled in my warehouse. People like me want so much."  What's the use of money? " Gao Lishi said it truthfully. Even if he is a eunuch, even if he marries a wife and adopts a son, theseIt's just a decoration to hide people's opinions. What's the use of accumulating so much wealth at home in the end?  Because the carriages that accompanied Zhou Chengye when he returned to the West Market were all loaded with gold, silver and copper coins, Gao Lishi specially sent fifty of his own guards to accompany him. However, he inadvertently helped Zhou Chengye avoid the attack on him.  An assassination.  The people who were ambushing Zhou Chengye on the roadside were Hu Da and several of his capable generals.  Hu Da's right-hand men White Dog and Night Cat both died because of Zhou Chengye, and Qing Shu has never been seen since he sneaked into Zhou's house and was caught. This made Hu Da think that Qing Shu must have been captured by Zhou.  After the family killed him, he was quietly buried somewhere in the house in a secret and hidden place.  When Ji Wen secretly contacted Hu Da according to Li Linfu's instructions, he instructed Hu Da to select a group of people to assassinate Zhou Chengye.  After receiving this order, Hu Da, who was in anger, braced himself up and quickly got ready, waiting only to launch a fatal attack on Zhou Chengye at the right place and time.  That night, Hu Dafeng led a group of minions to ambush Zhou Chengye on the road he had to pass on his way back to the West City. Unexpectedly, he saw dozens of murderous guards surrounding the carriage Zhou Chengye was riding.  Although the manpower brought by Hu Da this time are all elites from the gang, they are obviously not as good as the regular Yulin guards of the imperial court.  The guards in Gao Lishi's mansion were personally rewarded by the emperor. Although they were a bit older, they were very powerful in terms of martial arts and small team attacks.  Seeing Zhou Chengye returning to Yongpingli with several carriages, Hu Da gathered the people around him and said harshly: "He is lucky today. He found a large group of helpers from nowhere. After these people disperse,  , let¡¯s wait for action again!¡±;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 110: No one is stupid

    What Hu Da and his gang of thugs did not expect was that the high-ranking guards who escorted Erlang Zhou home did not withdraw that night, but stayed in the courtyard on Tuesday.  That night, Hu Ziran returned without success.  In the following days, Zhou Chengye never left the house and stayed in his own courtyard, busy tinkering with some inventions during the day. At night, he accompanied Yang Yuyao and Niannu to count the stars and look at the moon.  This Tuesday, my nose seemed to be sharper than that of a hunting dog, but my courage was weaker than that of a mouse. When I felt a slight disturbance, I immediately hid in my yard and became a turtle!  Zhou Chengye's courtyard not only has fifty guards lent by Gao Lishi, but also four Kunlun slaves and Zhang Wei are responsible for guarding. No matter how bold Hu is, he would not dare to lead his brothers to break into the courtyard to commit murder.  Hu Da, who was eager to avenge his brothers, was angrily glared at by Zhou Chengye, but he was in a hurry and had no idea what to say.  In fact, what Hu Da didn¡¯t know was that no one was stupid, whether it was Zhou Chengye or Gao Lishi.  Even if Zhou Chengye did not receive a clear warning, there are now more than 10,000 pounds of real money stored in the other courtyard where he lives. Even in order to ensure the safety of this huge sum of money, he will not move around for the time being.  Gao Lishi is a thoughtful and experienced leader of the inner palace. He was able to invest 6,000 yuan readily and generously because he guessed that the glass mirror was made by Zhou Chengye. As long as Zhou Chengye has this skill, then  Even if they lost all the six thousand guan, the Gao family wouldn't have to worry about Zhou Chengye defaulting on the debt.  Precisely because he has great trust in Zhou Chengye¡¯s ability to make money, Gao Lishi will never allow Zhou Jiaerlang¡¯s ¡°humanoid money tree¡± to encounter any accident and die before it can thrive.  There were 300 bodyguards in the Gao Mansion, so Gao Lishi did not hesitate to second 50 people to Zhou Chengye as close bodyguards until Zhou Chengye had the ability to protect himself.  Zhou Chengye stayed in the other courtyard with peace of mind. On the one hand, he was pondering the technical problems of suspension, shock absorption and free direction change of the four-wheeled carriage. On the other hand, he was waiting for Zeng Qiliang to bring him a capable and capable guard force from Songshan.  .  Hu Da thought that Zhou Chengye didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. In fact, Zhou Chengye, who had always been very vigilant, felt like he was being watched when Hu Da and his men set up an ambush for the first time.  This has nothing to do with those gods and ghosts, it all depends on the professional habits developed by Zhou Chengye in his previous life.  After sensing the danger, Zhou Chengye was neither so hot-headed that he wanted to chop down a street with a long knife, nor was he so frightened that he couldn't sleep at night without thinking about food and drinks.  He just stayed quietly in his own courtyard, repeatedly thinking and analyzing the next steps of action and development direction.  As for those shadowy guys outside the hospital, when the time comes, someone will naturally catch them all.  Zhou Chengye now has no shortage of ideas and plans to get rich, nor does he lack the funds needed to start various businesses, but he only lacks all kinds of capable manpower.  Although grandpa Chen Guiyun is smart and capable, and he is a core assistant who can be absolutely trusted, but after all, he is the only one who needs to be involved inside and outside. Once several industries are rolled out together, it will definitely not be possible to take care of everything.  Although my cousin Chen Baoshun is smart and diligent, he is still young and has more enthusiasm but less experience. He can only start a job and cannot be independent.  The two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu have stabilized. It seems that they are no longer eager to avenge their father. They have the patience and faith of Xu Tuzhi. However, their identities are still too sensitive and they can only serve as Zhou Chengye's shadow. In an emergency,  It comes into play at crucial moments.  The steward Axiang is loyal to the Zhou family. He has rich experience in the world and a good understanding of people. He has comprehensive abilities and strong martial arts skills. He is definitely the person Zhou Chengye needs to rely on most nowadays.  But Ah Xiang not only has to work for Zhou Chengye, but also has to worry about the safety of the Zhou family. There are always times when he can't take care of him.  If there were more helpers like Chen Guiyun and Zeng Qiliang, Zhou Chengye's current employment crisis would naturally be solved.  Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengzhi are indeed talented and hardworking, but Zhou Chengye will never let these two people get involved in his affairs.  In Zhou Chengye's long-term plan, Zhou Ziliang's only task is to be an official with peace of mind, to be promoted as quickly as possible, to sit in the high position of Yushi Zhongcheng or even Yushi doctor as soon as possible, and to become the backbone of the resistance against Li Linfu in the future; his brother Zhou Chengzhi's temperament  Simple and upright, the most suitable path is to take the imperial examination and become an official. Once he becomes an official in the future, he will be a younger version of Zhou Ziliang, and he may become the most competent "Supervisory Dean" of the Tang Dynasty in the future.  Apart from these people, only Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan are left for Zhou Chengye to mobilize and use.  Professional managers like Hu Hanfa can only be regarded as peripheral members of the small force that Zhou Chengye is building. Before he has passed the test of loyalty, he will not even have a chance to meet Zhou Chengye.  I was full of confidence at firstZhou Chengye, now faced with the real problem of having no one to help him, realized why aristocratic families could be passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and also why these aristocratic families always pay attention to a well-matched family and equal status.  To put it bluntly, family is a symbol of strength and a guarantee of identity.  No matter how capable you are, even if you are a monster like Zhou Chengye, a time traveler, without the strong support of your family, it will still be extremely difficult, even dangerous, and dangerous to do something in the Tang Dynasty.  While Zhou Chengye was hiding in his home and worrying about being unavailable, Li Linfu, the most dangerous opponent in his mind, got a very powerful helper.  Ji Wen had recently been scolded by his master Li Linfu in private because of his poor performance, so he finally found a man named Luo Xixi (Nianshi) for Li Linfu in order to find an unlucky guy to accompany him to be scolded.  ).  This Luo Xishi was from Hangzhou, and later moved his family to near Luoyang. He was the nephew of Zhang Boji, the then Honglu Shaoqing.  Judging from appearance alone, Luo Xishi has a mediocre appearance, and it is difficult to attract others' attention when placed in a crowd of people.  But if anyone thinks that Luo Xishi is a law-abiding person, they are totally wrong!  It is recorded in later history books that when Li Linfu was prime minister, he had two extremely powerful accomplices who were accustomed to fabricating charges against ministers and extracting confessions under severe torture. They were known as the "Luo Cong Ji Net".  Among them, "Ji Net" refers to Ji Wen, and "Luo Cong" refers to Luo Xishi.  After the severe crackdown in Chang'an, Li Linfu once mentioned to Ji Wen that he did not have many of his own people in the prison field, and it was very inconvenient to handle some things. So Ji Wen kept this in mind, and after asking around, he finally came from Luoyang.  Luo Xishi, who was still serving as the jailer, came over.  Li Linfu¡¯s confidants have finally gathered together, and they don¡¯t know how much trouble and danger they will bring to Zhou Chengye in the future.  ; ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 111: The fight at Simen Pavilion

    While Zhou Chengye stayed at home and waited peacefully for Zeng Qiliang to return with strong reinforcements, a vicious fight broke out in the usually silent Four Schools, and Zhou Chengye was also involved in it.  Both sides of the fight were students from the academy. The one who took the lead in the provocation was Li Xi, the fourth son of the then prime minister Li Linfu, and the one who fought back vigorously was the eldest son of the censor Zhou Ziliang.  Although Zhou Chengye was not present at the time, the fight between the two groups of students was caused by him.  It turns out that some time ago, Li Linfu sent someone to find Yang Hui, the consort, and wanted Yang Hui to persuade Yang Xuanzhen to marry his third niece Yang Yuyao to his son.  If Zeng Qiliang, who had gone to Luoyang first, had not been flexible and "carried" Yang Yuyao back to Chang'an on the way, I am afraid that the person eating the dust now would not be Li Wei but Tuesday.  Li Linfu hit a snag in this matter, but it was not easy to get angry, so he found a way to turn the page and stopped worrying about it.  But his fourth son, Li Xi, was not an economical lamp. When he first learned that his father was going to propose marriage to the Yang family for him, Li Xi almost hung his son to the ground.  ?????Li Xi is at the bottom of the list in terms of academic performance in the Four Schools, but when it comes to his ability to play with women, he can definitely be recommended to the Imperial College.  He didn't know where he got the information, but he knew that Yang Yuyao was a stunning beauty with beautiful appearance, so he dreamed of having the beauty in his arms every day, until Zhou Chengye got engaged to Yang Yuyao in public at Chenji Restaurant.  The slap woke up Li Wei.  The duck in his mouth was about to fly away, which made Li Wei very angry. He originally wanted to entangle a group of bad friends to seek bad luck for Zhou Chengye in order to avenge this "hate of taking away his wife", but he was scolded by his father Li Linfu.  G.  Li Linfu said at the time: "A group of gangsters from Qujiangchi once tried to attack the carriage on Tuesday, but a group of people were beaten away by the Kunlun slaves of the Zhou family; the same group of gangsters who suffered a loss attempted to hijack the carriage in Dazhuangyan Temple.  Yang Yuyao, seven were killed and four were captured. If you think you can defeat Zhou Jia Erlang without my intervention, you can bring people over to start trouble now! " Li Xi listened to what his father said.  He didn't dare to let go, so he obediently returned to the Four Schools.  This guy is a master who takes advantage of the weak and fears the hard. Although he has Li Linfu's cunning and cunning in his heart, he is not as deep as Li Linfu's city after all. So when he saw Zhou Chengye's brother Zhou Chengzhi, he couldn't help but want to pour out all the evil spirits.  The fire was thrown on Zhou Dalang's head.  "If Li Xi had taken the initiative to cause trouble before Zhou Chengye changed his gender, it is impossible to say that Zhou Chengzhi would have deliberately avoided it. Even if he suffered some losses, he would not have had a direct conflict with Li Xi.  However, since Zhou Chengye has more and more say in the Zhou family, Zhou Chengzhi, the elder brother, has also received a lot of benefits. Not only is he no longer strapped for money, but he has become more confident and stronger.  The last time Zhang Jiuling entertained guests at Chenji, after Zhou Chengzhi met a group of very famous scholar-bureaucrats, his mental temperament changed a lot.  He no longer just immersed himself in reading as before, but instead turned his attention to his brother Zhou Chengye, who was two years younger than him.  Because at that banquet, Zhou Chengzhi clearly felt the free and sophisticated temperament of his younger brother.  Since his younger brother can grow and progress so quickly, there is no reason for Zhou Chengzhi to hesitate. Even if he cannot be as good as his younger brother, he cannot hold back the Zhou family.  From that time on, Zhou Chengzhi often took leave to go home to spend time with his younger brother, listening with relish to Zhou Chengye's analysis and discussion of various people and events from a new and unique perspective. Sometimes he would also participate in the nighttime conversations between father and son.  Go in.  The so -called near Zhu Zhechi, the nearly ink, the person is black, as long as the person has a model of learning, many changes will be developed over time.  Although it has only been a few months since the last time Li Xi and several bastards designed to frame the Zhou family, this time Li Xi's provocative behavior against Zhou Chengzhi was hit hard by the Zhou family!  In the afternoon of that day, all the schoolwork was over. Zhou Chengzhi walked to his residence accompanied by the scholar Chengren. As a result, he "encountered" four or five libertines, including Xiao Yi, Ji Pu, and Li Wei, on the way.  In fact, these five people, headed by Li Wei, were waiting at this intersection that teachers and students rarely passed by on weekdays, specifically to block Zhou Chengzhi.  A few bastards got Li Xi's order today and must beat the Zhou family's eldest son until he was paralyzed before leaving. So as soon as they surrounded him, they started to stir up trouble.  "Oh, it turns out to be the eldest son of the Zhou family. Why haven't I seen you going to the brothel to relieve anger recently?" Jipu said in a neutral tone.  "Hey, he doesn't need to go to the brothel now. Haven't you seen that Zhou Dalang always brings a handsome young man with him when he goes out?" Xiao Yi immediately agreed.  "Hehe, that's right! It turns out that my family is very fond of Mr. Rabbit this week. Some time ago?2 You must have heard about the massive purchase of young children at the Xishi People's Market, right?  "Li Xi said, adding fuel to the fire. "Yes, I've heard about it a long time ago!  " "Look at the book boy following him, he has to cover his buttocks when walking" "Wow haha" All kinds of extremely vicious words came to his face, making Zhou Chengzhi's face, which was originally in a relaxed mood, turn ashen.  And the book boy Chengren who was following him was even more flushed. He would rush up and give these bastards a lesson as soon as Dalang gave the order. Zhou Chengzhi listened to the other party use all kinds of dirty words.  He used the language to ridicule and attack himself, but he was thinking about what Erlang would do if he faced this situation. "Erlang will definitely not let others bully him, but he will not rush to fight with them just because of his bloodshed.  I will definitely find a way to stand up for myself, and then fight back fiercely!  " "Erlang has said before that if something like this happens in the school, as long as no one is killed, even if the adults on both sides come forward, it will just be a quarrel, and no one can lose face with him.  The younger generation settles accounts.  " "If you want to take action, then make the other party afraid of you once and for all. It is best to beat them to the ground and make a detour when they see you from now on!  " In just such a moment, many thoughts came to Zhou Chengzhi's mind. His mind was full of some of the words that his second brother Zhou Chengye used to "instigate" him, so he started to care. "Who do I think is taking the lead?  What happened, it turned out to be the fourth son of the prime minister's family who was engaged in deer deer. I wonder if the Li family has recently raised a few more lively deer deer?  " Zhou Chengzhi said something calmly, but Li Xi, who was feeling very proud, felt like pig liver after hearing this. Li Xi yelled angrily: "Kill this bastard for how dare you insult my whole family!  " There were five people on Li Xi's side, and there were only two people on Zhou Chengzhi's side, including a handsome little book boy. So after receiving Li Xi's order, these dandies rolled up their sleeves and rushed to Zhou.  Chengzhi rushed forward;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 112: Zhou Dalang is now different from what he used to be

    Five people from Li Xi's party blocked Zhou Dalang and insulted him for a long time. They couldn't resist Zhou Chengzhi's words, "I wonder if the Li family has raised a few more lively deer deer recently." They all rushed towards Zhou Chengzhi and the book boy Chengren in anger.  come over.  Zhou Chengzhi had just made up his mind, just to let these bastards take action first. As soon as Li Wei and the others took action, he could fight back fiercely without worrying about giving any excuse to the other party.  Although the place where the two parties stopped was secluded, it was in the academy after all. Not long after a few people surrounded Zhou Chengye, teachers and students from the academy came towards this direction. Now they were only a few dozen steps away from Zhou Chengzhi and the others.  Enough to see the faces of everyone in the field.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Although Zhou Chengzhi only responded to Li Wei with one sentence, this "greeting" without a single curse word definitely beat the sum of all the curse words that Li Wei and the others had said just now.  Li Linfu was nicknamed "Prime Minister Nong Deer" by the ministers of the DPRK. This was a shame that no one in the Li family wanted to mention. Although the scholars and scholars in Chang'an City occasionally mentioned this "allusion" after dinner, no one had ever mentioned it.  He was so bold that he laughed at Li Linfu in front of the Li family.  Since Zhou Chengzhi wanted to anger Li Xi in the shortest possible time, he must choose the words that would excite Li Xi the most, so he asked the question: "How many more lively animals have been raised in the Li Mansion recently?"  "Zhangzi?" It didn't sound like there was a curse word in it, but it was like pointing in Li Xi's face and scolding: Your whole family is full of beasts!  The new children in the Li family are all little beasts like deer!  Li Xi and the others were just trying to make excuses for Zhou Erlang's love of playing rabbit. How can such insults be compared with Zhou Chengzhi's greetings to the Li family, who are full of beasts?  From this point, we can also see that Zhou Chengzhi is not easy to bully. He can keep a low profile and be patient, but if he really wants to harass people, he will only curse people without using curse words, and killing people will not stain their blood.  Seeing Li Xi and the others rushing forward like vicious dogs, Zhou Chengzhi, who had been mentally prepared for it, hurriedly stepped back. While retreating, he shouted loudly: "Help, Li Xi is taking the lead in killing people!" This sinister Zhou Dalang,  I'm so embarrassed to say that. How can those few dandy boys kill him if they don't have bricks or watermelon knives in their hands?  Zhang Wei, who was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger, saw Zhou Chengzhi hiding behind him and asked in a low voice, "Dalang, do you want to die or live?" "It's better to live or die!"  When they came down, the teachers and students of the Four Schools, who had been shocked by Zhou Chengzhi's shout and ran over, saw a scene that made them unbelievable.  ¡°There was a thin young man in Tsing Yi among the crowd at the scene of the incident. A pair of fists flew up and down, beating four or five young men who were obviously a lot bigger than him. They were running around, crying and howling.  What makes people even more speechless is that Zhou Chengzhi, who had retreated to the periphery early, fell to the ground clutching his stomach and wailing at some point. Looking at the twitching look, it seemed that the next moment he was about to be snatched away by a bull-headed horse.  Later, only the young man was still standing in the field, and all five people on Li Xi's side were knocked to the ground by him. They all had bruised noses, swollen faces, crooked mouths and squinting eyes, which were very "eye-catching".  "Let's see if I don't beat you bastards to death. How dare you bully my eldest son and slander my second son behind my back!" Zhang Rui, who had already had enough of beating him, did not forget to wave his little one before turning around.  He demonstrated with his fists to the guys who fell on the ground.  Seeing Zhou Chengzhi still lying not far away "pretending to be dead", Zhang Xuan resisted the urge to laugh wildly, came to Zhou Chengzhi's side with a twitching face, and then exclaimed loudly: "Oh my god, my uncle was killed by them."  It's broken!" After shouting this, Zhang Wei winked at Zhou Chengzhi, then carried the "dying" Zhou family Dalang behind him, and ran out of the school, leaving only those who had already rushed.  The few teachers and students who arrived were stunned on the spot, but they didn't know how to deal with the matter.  Not long after, the teachers in charge of students¡¯ daily affairs in the school rushed over and loudly asked the teachers and students watching what had just happened.  A few teachers and students who had just seen Li Xi hit someone first but did not hear what was said by both sides reported what they saw and heard to the instructor of the school truthfully.  In this way, the teachers and students of the school determined that Li Wei and his group were the first to beat people in the school. After the elder of the Zhou family fell unconscious and fell to the ground, the book boy of the Zhou family suddenly jumped out to save the savior and forced him to retreat.  After Li Wei and others, they hurriedly carried Zhou Chengzhi, who was seriously injured and dying, to the hospital for help.  "It's ridiculous that Li Wei and his gang harmed others instead of harming themselves. Before they even touched a hair of Zhou Dalang, they were beaten up by that little book boy from the Zhou family who pretended to be like a crazy tiger. Now they all have injuries.It means the muscles and bones are misaligned, and the soft tissues are damaged. Without a few months of recovery, I am afraid that I will not be able to recover.  The military style boxing that Zhou Chengye taught the Zhang brothers was not just a fake practice. It was perfect for these losers.  At this point, the teachers and students of the school had no choice but to rush Li Wei and others rolling on the floor to the nearest hospital for treatment, and at the same time send people to notify the parents of these students.  In order to show fairness, the school also sent two students who were friends with Dalang of the Zhou family to visit the Zhou family.  But it was said that after Zhang Wei, sweating profusely, carried the innocent Zhou Chengzhi out of the school, he reached out to stop a carriage. After the master and servant got on it, they quickly headed towards Zhou Chengye's other courtyard in the West City.  Inside the carriage, Zhang Wei finally couldn't hold it in any longer and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, it's so funny to me! I didn't expect that Da Lang pretended to be a rogue, and it was more realistic than Erlang. Haha" Zhou Chengzhi looked honest and honest.  He complained and said: "Haha, isn't this forced and there is no other way? Why do I want to provoke them?" "Hahaha, you'd better stop talking and rest in peace. I'm afraid if you talk again, I'm afraid  I'm going to burst out laughing" Zhang Wei was completely defeated by Zhou Chengzhi's innocent expression.  Not long after, the carriage carrying Zhou Chengzhi and Zhang Wei arrived near the West Market. After the two paid the fare, they entered an ordinary courtyard.  Zhou Chengye, who was revising the design drawings at home, was surprised when he heard Zhang Xiu come in and report that Dalang and Chengren were coming, so he walked out of the "laboratory" and walked towards the living room.  In the living room, Zhou Chengzhi and Zhang Wei were each holding a bowl of warm tea and swilling it down. The hostess Yang Yuyao and the maid Nian Nu looked at the two gray-faced guys in front of them with curiosity.  Don't know what happened to them.  ; ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 113: Don¡¯t forgive others when you are reasonable

    Yang Yuyao and Nian Nu looked at the disgraced Zhou Chengzhi and Cheng Ren with curiosity. Naturally, it was not because they didn't know each other, but because they knew each other too well. That's why they felt that the disgraced Zhou family elder had overturned the previous ones.  image of.  "Hey, were you two chased by wolves or stolen by thieves? Why are you in such a mess?" Zhou Chengye, who walked into the living room, asked with some confusion.  "Hahaha, don't ask, it's so fun today!" Zhang Rui, who had already put down his tea bowl, couldn't help but laugh again.  Afterwards, Zhou Chengzhi explained in detail the fight in the school today to his brother.  After talking about it, even Zhou Chengzhi couldn't help laughing.  Yang Yuyao and Nian Nu who were listening on the side also clapped their little hands vigorously and kept applauding Da Langzhi for punishing the evil young man.  When they heard that Li Xi had slandered Zhou Erlang as a rabbit husband, they were naturally very angry and wished that Zhang Wei would tear the bitch's mouth apart when he took action.  Especially Yang Yuyao, she has the most say on whether the second son of the Zhou family is the rabbit husband. In her opinion, there is no man in the world who is more masculine than her beloved.  After Zhou Chengye listened carefully to the eldest brother's explanation, he also said with a smile: "Well, Dalang did a good job today. Not only did he teach those bad guys a lesson, but he also picked him off cleanly. When he encounters someone in the future,  Things have to be sorted out like this!" Yang Yuyao said with some worry: "Although the eldest brother did not suffer any loss this time, he still offended Li Wei and others to death. From now on, they will hold a grudge in case they come up with something more vicious.  What should I do to deal with my eldest brother?" Zhou Chengzhi nodded gratefully to Yang Yuyao, and then said: "The things that my brothers and sisters are worried about are exactly what I am worried about today, but what will happen in the future.  I had no idea how to deal with it, so I came to Erlang to plan. " During the conversation, Yang Yuyao did not regard herself as an outsider, so she called Zhou Chengzhi his eldest brother, and was sincerely worried about him; Zhou Chengzhi also recognized Yang Yuyao as a brother.  Daughter-in-law, it is natural to call Yang Yuyao sister-in-law.  "Da Lang was the first one to think of coming to see me after the incident, which was the most correct decision he made today. To deal with these evil young men like Li Wei, we must use evil methods. Da Lang has a kind and simple temperament. I'm afraid  Some things still can't be done, but I don't have so many scruples. Since they have come to mess with us many times, if I let Li Wei and others off easily this time, it won't show off my tricks on Tuesday!" Zhou Chengye said this!  There was a smile on his face when he spoke, and he was not ferocious at all, but the few people present seemed to have seen Li Xi and others being beaten to death by him.  Under Zhou Chengye¡¯s arrangement, the eldest son of the Zhou family lived comfortably in his brother¡¯s villa, while Chengren, the book boy who beat others, was sent back to the Zhou Mansion to wait for the death of the head of the family, Zhou Ziliang.  Erlang of the Zhou family came to the Sun Family Medical Center with a sad face, and invited the highly respected Dr. Sun to his other hospital to "treat" the injuries of his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi.  ??According to what Divine Doctor Sun said when he returned to the hospital, the eldest son of the Zhou family was really miserable. He had countless broken bones in his body. He was just hanging on for a breath. If he hadn't sought treatment in time, he would have died that night.  Zhou Ziliang, who was working at the Yushitai, learned from the boy Chengyi who came to report that his eldest son had been beaten and seriously injured in Simen Pavilion. At that time, he anxiously asked for leave from the Taiguan and left, and then went straight to his younger son's usual room.  Come from the courtyard where you live.  After Zhou Ziliang saw the "tragic situation" of his eldest son being injured and dying, he went to the Four Gate Academy with a dark face to find someone to settle the score. He did not care that the head teacher of the academy was superior to him, the eighth-grade censor, in terms of rank.  I don¡¯t know how high it is.  "My son has always abided by the school's rules and regulations, and has never been against others, let alone fights or other evil behaviors. If my boy hadn't risked his life to save him today, I'm afraid my son would have been killed by those students who took the initiative to provoke me.  Beat him to death! I want to ask you, are there any rules among these four schools? Is there anyone who can control those students who have repeatedly bullied my son? "  What Zhou Ziliang said was even more reasonable and well-founded. The headmaster of the academy felt sweat dripping from his forehead as he kept apologizing to Zhou Ziliang.  Come to think of it, the eldest son of Zhou Yushi's family is well-known as an honest boy in the Four Schools. He not only respects his teachers and unites his classmates, but also never participates in various disciplinary and illegal activities organized by students in private.  , can be called a model student.  I don't know why a student like this provoked that fourth boy from Xiang Li's family, and he had to beat him to death!  Although Li Xi's father, Li Linfu, was a high-ranking official, Zhou Chengzhi's father was also a royal censor. If they really argued with each other, not only would it be difficult for the academy to favor Li Xi and others, even if the matter was brought before the emperor  , it was Li Wei who was punished and beaten.    And because the Zhou family had taken advantage of it, they relentlessly urged the school to severely punish Li Xi and others who caused the trouble in accordance with the canon rules. After receiving the news, the Li family, Xiao family, Ji family and other high-ranking families were also furious.  , gnashing his teeth and planning how to avenge his children.  Lying on the hospital bed, his body felt like needles pricking his body, Li Wei cried to Li Linfu with snot and tears on his face: "Sir, you must make the decision for the child this time! The eldest son of the Zhou family is not a son of a man, and he actually laughed at you in public.  It¡¯s the Prime Minister who is insulting me. The whole family of the Li family is full of deer descendants!¡± ¡°Bah!¡±  He was so angry that he didn't even know who to talk to.  Li Linfu repeatedly warned his son not to act rashly and cause trouble, but Li Xi still couldn't help but attack the eldest son of the Zhou family, and now he suffered a heavy loss.  What made Lao Li even more irritated was that his son did not even look at the several officials who came with him to visit, but loudly said that his father was the "Zhang Deer Prime Minister" and that the Li family were all deer descendants, for fear of fear.  Others don't know how.  Li Linfu, a shrewd person, understood from his son's simple words that it was his son who took the initiative to provoke him, but was deliberately provoked by the Zhou family's words, and then let the book boy with martial arts beat him severely.  My son had a meal.  At the same time, Li Linfu also knew that although his son suffered a big loss this time, it was in vain.  Xiao Yi, who had several broken ribs, said to his father something similar to what Li Wei said to Li Linfu, but the Xiao family did not need to be angry at the idea of ??"making a deer prime minister".  However, Xiao Jiong did not have the forbearance and city government as good as Li Linfu. When he saw his son being beaten into a "half-invalid", he was very angry, so he angrily went to the Zhou Mansion to argue and seek justice for his son.  As for Ji Pu and the other two scholars who were beaten, because their family backgrounds were similar to those of the Zhou family, they knew that they could not talk to Zhou Yushi, so they had to turn to the Li family for help.  ; ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 114: Making trouble at home

    The two students sent by the teacher of Simen School to visit the Zhou family, one named Ouyang Chen and the other named Xie Junming, both came from ordinary families and were recommended to enter Simen School from the county school because of their excellent academic performance.  The two of them were usually on good terms with the eldest son of the Zhou family, and they were often entertained and bullied by the young masters from wealthy families in the academy, but they could only swallow their anger.  The conflict between Zhou Chengzhi and Li Xi's group happened suddenly, and the whole process lasted for a short time. After learning that Zhou Dalang had a fierce conflict with Li Xi's group, Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming both applauded Zhou Chengzhi's fierce counterattack.  , and at the same time secretly worried about Zhou Chengzhi's next situation.  They didn't wait for the coach from the school to come, so they took the initiative to invite Ying to the Zhou family to visit Zhou Chengzhi's injury. They were two scholars who had feelings for each other.  When the two came to Zhou's house, they only saw Chengren, the book boy who had caused trouble, but not Zhou Dalang, who was "severely injured and dying." This made them very panicked, and they only thought that Zhou Chengzhi was already in trouble.  Ouyang Chen looked anxiously and said to Cheng Ren, who was kneeling under the screen wall in the front yard of Zhou's house to be punished: "Why don't you see your eldest son? Didn't you carry him out of the school?" Zhang Xing was actually with several other book boys just now.  While he was bragging, he heard that Dalang's classmates in the school were coming to visit him, so he hurriedly exposed his shoulders, carried a few thin bamboo strips and went under the screen to pretend to be punished.  He did this naturally because he wanted Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming to do some publicity for the Zhou family after returning to the school, so that the teachers and students in the school would know that the Zhou family's family rules were strict, and even if the book boy stood up for the savior and had merit, he would still be severely punished.  Ichiban.  Zhang Wei followed what Zhou Chengye taught him when he came back: "In response to this young master's question, my elder brother has now been sent to Erlang's hospital to recuperate. I heard from Dr. Sun at the hospital that there is no danger of his life, but  But he will have to be raised at home for several months before he can go to the ground."  I wanted to go over and express my condolences." Zhang Wei then told the two of them the address of the courtyard where Zhou Chengye lived in the West City, and then continued to kneel under the screen wall to be punished, but Xie Ou and the two felt that Zhou Yushi was really good at running the family.  Strictly, even if he is not at home, the book boy can consciously "please bear the burden of sin".  After Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming, who looked anxious, left Zhou's house, Zhou Chengyue ran over and said to the bumbling Zhang Sui: "Everyone has left. Stop pretending to be pitiful here. Go to the backyard to help."  I¡¯ll build a nest for Xiao Hei and Xiao Huang!¡± The ¡°Xiao Hei¡± and ¡°Xiao Huang¡± mentioned by Zhou Chengyue are the two Fan Yang dog puppies that Zhou Chengye, the second brother, recently paid a large sum of money to bring back from abroad.  This kind of dog can grow quite big when raised, and it is also very smart and loyal. It is almost a grievance to use it to look after homes and nursing homes.  Zhang Wei was originally putting on a show for Xie Ou and the other two, but now that he had received an order from Miss Zhou, he was about to get up and leave, but heard a commotion coming from in front of the house.  "Bold slave! Do you know who I am? I am Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs. Please quickly tell Zhou Ziliang, who is not strict with his children, to come out and see me!" It turns out that it was Xiao Jiong, whose son was beaten, who brought a few people with him.  The entourage rushed to Zhou's house, but was stopped outside the gate of Zhou's house by the expressionless Kunlun slave.  Zhang Xuan heard clearly that the person shouting outside the gate was Xiao Yi's father, who was beaten to death by him. He was worried that a few Kunlun slaves who did not know etiquette would start chasing people away, so he hurried to the gate of the house and said to Xiao Jiong:  "Master Yushi went to Yushitai early in the morning and has not returned home yet. Please ask this gentleman to come and visit another day!" Xiao Jiong looked at Zhang Xuan who just ran out with disdain and said: "Visit? Humph, you  It would really put a smile on Zhou Ziliang¡¯s face! I didn¡¯t come here today to visit Zhou Ziliang, I came to argue with him! Why don¡¯t you let these ugly dog ??slaves get out of the way and welcome me in?  Mansion!" Seeing how arrogant this old guy Xiao Jiong was, Zhang Zhen suddenly became angry. He said expressionlessly: "My master is not in the mansion, and only the mistress and the young lady are in the back house. It is not possible to welcome guests today.  Sir, please come back!" After saying this, Zhang Wei turned around and entered the mansion. When passing by Kunlun Nu, he whispered: "No outsider is allowed to enter the Zhou mansion without the order of the censor. Anyone who dares to break in.  , Just beat him away with a stick!" Although Zhang Xuan spoke in a low voice, it was just enough for Xiao Jiong who was not far away to hear him. This made the minister who was already angry was confused. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just ignore the dignified fourth-rank officials of the current dynasty, and actually dare to instigate the slaves to beat the officials with sticks. How audacious is this?  Before Xiao Jiong, who was trembling with anger, could speak, a little book boy following him screamed: "Master Qi, this is the book boy who beat the young master in the school!"   "What?!" Xiao Jiong was shocked. Seeing that Zhang Wei was about to go around the screen wall, he hurriedly shouted to the servants behind him: "Don't let that boy go, rush in and take away the culprit."  "Get off!" Several servants of the Xiao family, who were like wolves and tigers, got the order of the family master, so they rushed towards the gate, but they were met by the two Kunlun slaves guarding the gate who tried their best to stop them.  Xiao Jiong was really pissed off. Regardless of the fact that he came to the Zhou family to plead for his son as an official, which was extremely cheap in itself, it was also extremely unfair for him to order his servants to forcefully break into an official's house.  Appropriate.  Not to mention that Zhou Ziliang was also a supervisory censor. It was just an ordinary private house. Without the consent of the owner of the house and the arrest document from the government, Xiao Jiong had no right to enter, let alone break into other people's houses to arrest him.  People.  "Two Kunlun slaves, it doesn't matter whether you are the emperor or a minister, as long as anyone breaks into the house without the permission of the master Zhou Ziliang or the young master Zhou Chengye, they will take action.  If pressed, they would even take out daggers and kill people in the street.  As the Minister of Household Affairs, Xiao Jiong had accumulated a lot of wealth in his family. Although the servants he brought were not "people of color" like Kunlun Nu, they were all martial arts masters hired at high prices. Their skills were compared to  Kunlun slaves are only high but not low.  Zhang Wei, who had already walked into the mansion, saw the two Kunlun slaves gradually getting exhausted. He hurriedly ran inside, shouting as he ran: "Kun Wu and Kun Liu, go to the door of the mansion to fight!"  Kunwu and Kunliu, two puppies trained by Zhou Chengyue, heard Chengren's cry and hurriedly put the puppies down, carrying two wooden sticks in the yard and rushed towards the gate.  Zhou Chengyue, who had been hiding silently behind the screen wall, didn't know where he got the courage to run under the eaves of the gate, pointed at Xiao Jiong's nose and cursed: "You are an old and disrespectful old man, don't be so arrogant!  You actually came to my house to commit murder while my lord was away, but do you think you can do whatever you want with just a few senior officials?¡±;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 115: Bringing humiliation to oneself

    Xiao Jiong was really angry to death.  First, a little book boy in the Zhou Mansion showed off to him, then two extremely ugly Kunlun slaves beat up the servants they brought without mercy, and then a seven or eight-year-old girl unexpectedly appeared.  You dare to call him an "old man"!  No wonder Zhou Ziliang¡¯s eldest son dared to beat his son Xiao Yi in public. The Zhou family¡¯s tutoring rules are really bad!  Xiao Jiong, who was furious, encouraged loudly from behind and said: "Hit these two blind dog slaves hard, and I will take care of them if they die!" Several servants got the master's order, so they didn't hold back any more.  , one after another used the most vicious methods, and the two Kunlun slaves were suddenly in danger of losing their lives.  At this critical moment, two strong reinforcements, Kun Wu and Kun Liu, rushed out of the house, carrying large wooden sticks and swiping at the Xiao family servants. At that time, they threw the three of them out of the battle group and fell to the ground unconscious.  Die in the past.  Although Zhou Chengyue was still a little girl, she was not timid at all. She pinched her hands on her waist, stared at her almond-shaped eyes and shouted to her Kunlun slaves: "Let's work together to drive away these daring villains."  "Run!" Fortunately, although the little girl had a bad temper, she was kind-hearted and did not say such cruel words as "Kill all these daring villains."  If she really said that, the four Kunlun slaves who had been trained in Zeng Qiliang's combined attack technique would immediately take out sharp daggers and stab to death all the evil servants of the Xiao family who broke in.  Amidst the chaos, Zhou Ziliang, who had returned home from the Four Schools, finally arrived home.  When he was still dozens of steps away from the door of the house, he heard the carriage driver Liu Shisan turning to him and saying, "Sir, there are dozens of people fighting outside our house!"  Thirteen, has now made a contract with the Zhou family, becoming the Zhou family's exclusive coachman, and can be regarded as one of the few servants of the Zhou family.  Hearing this, Zhou Ziliang hurriedly moved the carriage forward for a while, and before he got out of the car, he shouted at the people who were fighting in front of the house door: "Where did you come from, how dare you gather a crowd to fight in front of my door?  But the security rectification in Chang'an City was not done some time ago!" When Zhou Ziliang said this, he obviously didn't notice Xiao Jiong standing outside the crowd with his back to him.  His voice was not only full of the majesty of a superior, but also full of energy and exceptionally loud.  Hearing the roar from behind, Xiao Jiong immediately turned around and looked at Zhou Ziliang who had jumped off the carriage, and said angrily: "Zhou Ziliang, you are back! You must give me an explanation today!"  When Zhou Ziliang saw Xiao Jiong turning around, he immediately guessed some of the reasons for the fight in front of the door. He said with a cold face: "Xiao Shilang, what do you want to say? My son is still lying on the bed dying.  , I am restraining myself from going to your Xiao family to ask for an explanation. What else do you want? Do you really want to break into my Zhou family and beat me to death, and bring the matter to the court? " Zhou Ziliang said this.  He was neither humble nor arrogant. Although his tone was calm and not too fierce, the power of his words was full of shock.  He clearly told Xiao Jiong that you are not taking charge of this matter. Even if it comes to the emperor, I will stay with him until the end.  After hearing this, Xiao Jiong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he was simply asking for humiliation by coming to the Zhou family to question him this time.  When children fight outside, adults should not get involved randomly. Instead, the teachers in the school should make the decision. Now, what kind of thing is he running into Zhou's house to break in?  Although he had already thought about quitting, Xiao Jiong still said with a stiff mouth: "Humph, your uncle was not injured at all! Several students who were injured by your evil boy can testify that after they took action  , Zhou Chengzhi hid outside and was not injured at all! But your good scholar only needed to drink a few people away, but he ruthlessly beat all the weak scholars to the ground.  ! If the teachers and students of the school had not stopped him in time, I would have lost my life." Zhou Ziliang had already met his eldest son in Zhou Chengye's courtyard before, and of course he knew that what Xiao Jiong said was basically true.  , except that the last sentence about his child almost losing his life was a bit exaggerated, that was basically the situation at that time.  Although the children who were beaten were all other people's children, Zhou Ziliang, the father, did not feel that his family was in the wrong at all. He believed that if he had not been forced to be cruel, his son would never attack others easily.  Even those bastards from the Li family and the Xiao family deserve to be beaten to death and maimed!  Who the hell allowed your children to bully my honest boy again and again!  Zhou Ziliang, who was born as a royal censor and was very eloquent, immediately retorted: "Do you even admit that it was your own child who hit someone first? How can the one-sided words of those troublesome students be trusted? My child is here"How is the injury? You might as well go to the Sun Family Medical Center and ask Mr. Sun!  " After saying this, Zhou Ziliang walked into his house with no intention of inviting Xiao Jiong into the house for a discussion. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Jiong never stood up to him, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He fiercely  He said harshly to several servants who fell to the ground and were wailing: "What a bunch of trash!  Let's go!  "After saying this, Xiao Jiong looked viciously at the back of Zhou Ziliang who had walked through the door, then spat, turned and left angrily. Zhou Chengyue, who was still standing under the eaves, said to several Kunlun slaves  One sentence: "You guys should go back to your hometown for treatment as soon as possible, and don't let anything happen to you.  "Then she followed her father's footsteps and turned around the screen wall. Behind the screen wall, Zhang Sui was seen holding a dagger in his hand, and he was paying attention to the movement outside the house with his ears raised. Zhou Ziliang glared at Zhang Sui and said:  ¡°It¡¯s really annoying!  Why is it so heavy-handed?  If one of those bastards is beaten to death, the trouble will be big this time.  Zhang Wei said with some guilt: "Who let those bastards insult Da Lang and Er Lang? If they dare to curse next time, I will still beat them severely!"  Don't worry, sir, I'm going to strike with severity. Dalang said at that time that these guys would be 'dead or alive', so I beat them until they couldn't get out of bed for several months.  " Hearing that his eldest son actually gave Zhang Wei the order "do not live or die", Zhou Ziliang's expression suddenly became a little wonderful. He turned his head and walked out without comment, but what he was thinking in his heart was: My eldest son is not the same.  What a good person. Seeing the aggrieved look on Chengren¡¯s face, Zhou Chengyue laughed out loud, and she said sweetly: ¡°Hehe, I guess you must be all over the place because you haven¡¯t been repaired by Uncle Xiang for a long time.  My muscles and bones felt uncomfortable, so I vented my anger on those guys, right?  " ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 116: Temporary turmoil

    Shortly after Xiao Jiong, the minister of household affairs, left with several servants with bruises and swollen faces, the soldiers sent by the Chang'an County government armed with flails, sticks and other items finally arrived at the gate of Zhou Yushi's house "sweating profusely".  Zhang Pingyu, the leader of Chang'an County, kept scolding his mother in his heart, thinking that he had been involved in this unfortunate incident today.  On one side is the minister of household affairs who is in charge of everyone's salary and money bags, and on the other side is the imperial censor who can put officials in jail with just one word. A small county captain like him has to avoid these big men on weekdays.  Today, we have to deal with the dispute between the two parties. Isn't this putting ourselves on the fire?  Since the last one-month strict rectification was carried out in Chang'an City, it has been rare to see people making trouble in the streets in broad daylight, let alone gatherings to fight.  When Xiao Jiong and his servants blocked the door of Zhou's house aggressively, some nearby residents ran to report to the Chang'an County government. By the time the two sides started fighting, Zhang County Lieutenant had already rushed to Zhou's house with a group of his brothers.  .  When they were about to reach the ground, Lieutenant Zhang played a trick. He asked all his government officials to hide in an alley. Then he grabbed a young man who happened to be passing by and asked him to find out what happened at the gate of Zhou Mansion.  .  This young man recognized Zhang Pingyu, and he did not dare to disobey, so he quietly touched the outer layer of the onlookers, quickly figured out the situation, and then ran back and told Zhang County Lieutenant.  After Zhang Pingyu heard the report from the descendant, he said to himself: "What a straight thief! I know how ordinary people dare to make trouble in the street now. It turned out that the fight was between the Vice Minister and the Censor. Fortunately, I didn't lead anyone directly.  Rush over." After watching Xiao Shilang take the people away, Zhang Pingyu and his brothers came to the door of Zhou's mansion with anxious expressions, and asked someone to inform Zhou Ziliang that they were from the Yamen.  Come and inquire.  Although Zhang Pingyu didn't dare to stop Xiao Jiong, who was leading the trouble, he didn't dare to come to Zhou's house and pretend to investigate after the incident.  He didn't arrive in time, and there were always various excuses for him. But if he didn't come and ask after the incident, then he was derelict in his duties, which is a serious mistake that can lead to loss of office.  It happened that Zhou Ziliang was the official responsible for supervising all officials. As long as he handed over a memorial, Zhang Pingyu would be guaranteed to walk away without food.  Zhou Ziliang, who had already changed out of his official uniform in the Zhou Mansion, seemed to have known for a long time that Zhang Pingyu would appear at his door. When he heard that the scholar had come to report the ceremony, he immediately went out to see Zhang Pingyu.  "Your Majesty, Chang'an County Lieutenant, has met Mr. Yushi!" Zhang Pingyu bowed to Zhou Ziliang in a polite manner, and then continued: "I just received a report from Yongpingli residents who went to the county government office, saying that a group of people were surrounding them.  The lower official hurriedly came with his men to handle the matter at the front door of your residence. When they arrived, they didn't see anyone else waiting, so they bothered you. " Zhou Ziliang looked at Zhang Pingyu expressionlessly for a moment, and then became a little confused.  He said meaningfully: "Zhang County Lieutenant is really conscientious of his duties! Xiao Shilang, who came to my house to cause trouble, took the people away with him. You rushed with the people behind, but you just missed it!" After saying "I missed it!"  At the words "", Zhou Yushi's tone became particularly aggravated, causing Zhang Pingyu, who was nodding his head and listening, to have beads of sweat suddenly appear on his forehead.  "Ahem, cough Please forgive me for this. When I received the report from the people, I was still on business in the north of the city. It was a little late for me to arrive." Zhang Pingyu said the excuse he had already thought of sincerely.  I don't feel ashamed at all.  Zhou Ziliang has now been "taught" by his younger son to be able to keep his emotions and anger hidden. He is also familiar with the unspoken rules of the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty. He knows that there is no need to get angry with Zhang County Lieutenant, so his face softened and he said: "Zhang County Lieutenant  The fact that Wei Neng and others arrived shows that Chang'an County Government attaches great importance to the security of the territory. My school boy Chengren has seen everything that happened here from beginning to end. If there is anything wrong, you can ask him.  You can also seek confirmation from the people watching nearby." Zhang Pingyu saw that Zhou Yushi had saved face for him, so he said in a very polite voice: "Sir, please rest assured, I will definitely tell you the details of what happened in front of the Zhou Mansion today.  It will be recorded for investigation. " Zhou Ziliang agreed with Zhang Xianwei's attitude, so he nodded and returned to the mansion.  Xiao Jiong never dreamed that just because of his impulse today, it would bring serious consequences to him and the Xiao family.  Today's Zhou Yushi is not the same Zhou Yushi who just took office. No matter how young the official is, as long as he makes up his mind, he can still overthrow the superior officials to the ground.  But it was said that the messy farce in the Zhou Mansion had finally come to an end, but in Zhou Chengye's other courtyard near the West Market, a "double act" starring him and his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi had just begun.  According to the address provided by the Zhou family¡¯s book boy, Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming finally found the door of the courtyard where Zhou Chengye lived.  The one who opened the door for the two of them was Zhang XingHis younger brother Zhang Xiu is known as Shutong Chengyi.  When Xie and Ou first saw Zhang Xiu, who was very similar to their brother Zhang Xiang, they were stunned for a moment. They even thought that it wasn't the bookboy from the Zhou Mansion who had arrived here before them.  "Brother, is this the other courtyard where Chengye, the second son of the Zhou family, lives?" Ouyang Chen asked politely.  Cheng Yi did not admit it hastily, but asked instead: "Dare I ask who the two young masters are?"  He was seriously injured and came here to visit." Chengyi's thoughts changed and he said the next moment: "Please wait a moment, I will go and report to the second young master." After saying this, Zhang Xiu said nothing.  He turned around and went to the inner house in a hurry, leaving Xie and Ou alone at the door staring at the two Kunlun slaves with dull expressions.  When there was no one at the door, Ouyang Chen sighed in a low voice: "Brother Xie, have you ever felt that the Zhou family's heritage is actually much deeper than what is rumored to be? Look at the bookboys in his family, all of them have extraordinary looks.  They are generous and courteous in their speech, not inferior to those in the homes of princes and dukes. If you look at the Kunlun slaves guarding the entrances of the two houses, they are also restrained and focused, and there is no sign of slackness or playfulness at all. Such a home.  "Servants are definitely not simple."  "Have you heard about Erlang of the Zhou family?" "Of course you have heard about it. This Tuesday is as popular as any other young master in Chang'an City."  We are going to meet him today, and we are really looking forward to it and curious! ¡± ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 117: Double act

    In the room where Zhou Chengzhi was recuperating, Zhou Chengye was holding a porcelain bowl filled with chicken blood. He dipped a brush into the smelly chicken blood and applied it to the face of his brother who had been tied up like a rice dumpling.  Apply on body.  ¡°War wound bandaging and oil paint camouflage are skills that future generations of professional soldiers must learn. As an excellent combat consultant, Zhou Chengye is naturally good at this.  After being tied and smeared by his own hands, no part of Zhou Chengzhi's body looked intact. Not only was his condition extremely tragic, but he also looked extremely lifelike.  After finishing these tasks, Zhou Chengye handed the brush and blood bowl to Nian Nu, who was holding back his laughter, and then said: "Dalang, you must do as I say later, and you must not let your two classmates and friends see it.  Something is wrong." Zhou Chengzhi, who was a little numb from his brother's torment, said with a grimace: "Are we going too far? After all, they are my only two friends in the academy, so they are deceiving them like this.  It's not what a gentleman does to them." Zhou Chengye glared at his brother angrily, and then said, "This is called well-intentioned deception! It's just that the person we want to deceive is not you.  They are just classmates and friends. This matter will not cause any harm to them. On the contrary, you can see through this matter how deep their friendship with you is!" Zhou Chengzhi was speechless by what his brother said, so he closed his eyes.  , simply pretending to be dead again.  In the living room, Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen enjoyed the warm hospitality of the little book boy Chengyi. Not only did they drink good tea, but there were also several tables filled with various seasonal fruits, vegetables and snacks for them to take as they pleased.  However, both of them were not thinking about that at the moment. They were a little anxious to see Zhou Chengzhi.  "Oh, I have kept you two brothers waiting for a long time!" A warm and gentle voice sounded from behind the screen, and as he spoke, the second man of the Zhou family walked in.  "I am the second son of the Zhou family, Chengye. Just now, my brother was in a hurry. I waited on him for a while, and now I am waiting for you two to visit in the bedroom. You two, follow me." After saying these polite words.  , Zhou Chengye led the way first and brought Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen into the room where Zhou Chengzhi was lying.  When Xie and Ou walked into the house, they couldn't believe their eyes.  I saw a bloody man on the couch, bandaged like a super big meat dumpling. Except for the black eyes and exposed nostrils and mouth, the rest of the body was wrapped in blood-stained bandages.  "Cough, cough" A weak cough sounded.  "Brother Xie, Brother Ouyang, because I am seriously injured, please forgive me for not being able to get up to greet you, cough, cough" There was another heart-wrenching cough.  Xie and Ou were stunned by the horror they saw, and it took them a long time to regain their composure.  The two rushed to the bed, and one of them said with red eyes: "Brother Zhou has suffered! Li Wei, Xiao Yi and several villains have done such evil. I, Ouyang Chen, swear to be incompatible with them!" "I, Xie Junming, also stand.  On Brother Zhou's side, if they dare to cause trouble in the academy again, they must protect Brother Zhou's safety even if they risk their lives!" Zhou Chengzhi said very weakly: "I appreciate your kindness.  Li Wei, Xiao Yi, Ji Pu and others have deep backgrounds and powerful families. You are just ordinary people. How can you defeat them? In the future, you should not stand up for me, so as not to hurt yourself." "What Dalang said is this.  What are you talking about! A man should do something and not do anything in this world. If he gives up his moral integrity because he is worried about the retaliation of Xiaoxiao, what's the point of living?" Ouyang Chen said with some excitement.  "The four schools do not belong to his Li family and Xiao family, but to millions of people in our Tang Dynasty. I don't believe that after this incident, the heads and coaches in the school still dare to continue to indulge those dandy children.  !" Xie Junming said with hatred.  Zhou Chengye, who was silent on the side, had been observing Xie and Ou since they first entered the house.  He had just learned about Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen's background and behavior from his brother. Now that he saw the two of them protecting his brother so much without fear of the family backgrounds of Li Wei, Xiao Yi and others, he felt a little worried in his heart.  The meaning of solicitation.  "Brothers, there is no need to worry about my brother. The old miracle doctor at the Sun Family Medical Center has already diagnosed and treated my brother. Although my brother will not be able to get out of bed for a while, as long as he is patient and patient, he will definitely recover as before."  Hearing what Erlang Zhou said, he felt a little relieved, so he comforted Zhou Dalang a few more words, and then got up and went back to the school to reply to the teacher, but was invited to the living room again by the enthusiastic Erlang Zhou.  "You two brothers have been running back and forth for a long time today. You must be very tired and tired. It's already dinner time. If I just let you go like this, wouldn't it mean that others will laugh at my Zhou family's lack of etiquette?" Zhou Chengye's words when leaving guests.  What he said was as sincere and enthusiastic as ever, making Xie and Ou unable to refuse at all.    Soon, several exquisite snacks made by the chef of Chengenlou were brought to the wine table by Nian Nu, and a jar of high-quality shochu with a rich aroma was also brought in by Chengyi.  It is not surprising that the chef of Chengenlou has been staying in the courtyard where Zhou Chengye lives for a long time.  These chefs came to receive further training and guidance on Tuesday. Now many restaurants in the East and West cities are secretly imitating and learning the business methods of Chengenlou. If Chengenlou cannot constantly introduce new things, then there will be  The danger of being overtaken.  Although Zhou Chengye was the only company at the wine table, he, the "reception director" who was used to welcoming people and sending them off, had no problem fooling two novice scholars like his brother.  Zhou Chengye's poems are now spread throughout Chang'an, the craftsmanship of Cheng'enlou chef is even more rare, and the high-quality shochu brewed by Chen Ji's secret method is worth a thousand dollars. All these rare factors come together to create the final  The result was that Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming were carried by Kunlun slaves into carriages and sent back to the Four Gates Academy.  Before leaving, Zhou Chengye had made an agreement with the two of them that in order not to delay Dalang's studies, the two of them would take turns coming to his home to help Zhou Chengzhi with his homework.  The two of them happily agreed to Tuesday's request, but they refused to accept Tuesday's offer of giving them a certain amount of remuneration.  After the two sobered up the next day, they immediately went to meet the coach. They tearfully described the tragic situation they saw when they went to Zhou's house. They also firmly demanded that the school must severely punish the perpetrators, otherwise the two of them would take matters into their own hands.  Go to the Imperial College to make trouble.  Being responsible for the coaching of Zhou Chengye¡¯s current class of students, I felt very angry.  With a dark face, he said to the two dumbfounded young men: "Just stay still! This matter is no longer something you and I can get involved in. At that time, the imperial censor came to the academy in person to ask for an explanation. You  Do you think you can be kind? " This coach has also been in officialdom, and he has already smelled the coming of an officialdom storm.  ; ;

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 118: Li Linfu makes a move

    The incident of a fight among students in the Four Schools was not something to make a fuss about.  Even if a student is beaten so hard that he cannot get out of bed, as long as no one is killed, it is not a big deal. At most, a few students who have committed crimes can be punished.  It¡¯s just that the nature of the matter changed after Xiao Jiong, the minister of household affairs, and his servants caused a scene in front of the student¡¯s house.  .??????? Xiao Jiong and Zhou Ziliang were both officials of the Tang Dynasty. Although they had different ranks, there was no distinction between them in terms of status.  In other words, everyone¡¯s political status is the same.  Your son of Xiao Shilang's family, together with several students, took the initiative to besiege the children of Zhou Yushi's family, and suffered a terrible loss. It can only be said that your child is a stupid donkey. He did not understand the situation clearly, and everyone covered their mouths and told this bad luck.  Once the matter is acknowledged, everything will be fine.  But because your own child has suffered a loss, you want to seek out the bad luck of Zhou Yushi, which is unjustifiable both emotionally and rationally.  Co-authored Just because my official position is smaller than yours, my children should be bullied by your children!  When the matter reached this point, it became a direct conflict between the two officials, and the final outcome of the matter reflected the means and strength of the competing parties.  That night, Hu Da, who had been wandering around the two courtyards of Zhou's family, sent someone to see Ji Wen and told Ji Wen all the people who came in and out of Zhou's house and the compound where Yilang lived that day, as well as what happened at the gate of Zhou's house.  temperature.  When Ji Wen heard that Xiao Jiong actually led people to Zhou's house to make trouble, he cursed "idiot" in his heart and hurriedly came to see his master Li Linfu.  "This Xiao Jiong is really nonsense! At this juncture of official adjustment, what kind of chaos has he caused to me! Does he think that his position as Minister of Household Affairs is very secure? Idiot! He is really stupid!" Li Linfu listened to Ji Wen  report, some yelling angrily.  Ji Wen carefully reminded: "Sir, since the matter has already happened, even if Xiao Jiong is called and slapped in front of him, it will not help. The key is that Li Mansion must make clear its attitude towards student fights and block them.  "Well, you are right. Xiao Jiong is messing around, but I can't imitate him. We must let the officials in the court and the people of Chang'an see that the Li family is a family that respects rules and family education.  Children who have made mistakes will always be punished severely. "The next morning, Li Linfu was already prepared to deal with it. He was just waiting for Zhou Ziliang to stand up and show off when he impeached Xiao Jiong in front of the emperor, but the result was nothing.  The wait was empty.  Zhou Ziliang didn't show up at the Zichen Palace at all. It seemed that Xiao Jiong never showed up outside his house yesterday.  Although he didn't know what kind of medicine Zhou Ziliang was selling in his gourd, Li Linfu firmly believed that the Zhou family would never let this matter go as if nothing had happened. Therefore, as soon as he went to court, he asked Zhongshu to ask Zhang Jiuling to take leave.  He didn't even attend the meeting with the prime ministers, and went straight to the Four Schools.  According to the official system at that time, the administrative directors and teachers of the Four Schools of the Tang Dynasty had dual identities. They were both government officials and teachers in the school.  This is very similar to the presidents and department heads in later universities. Some famous comprehensive university presidents not only have a lot of technical titles and honorary titles, but the most important thing is that they are at the department level or even deputy ministerial level.  national cadres.  When he met the doctor of the Four Schools, who was also the administrative head of the school, Li Linfu apologized to him with a deep look on his face, saying that it was because of his incompetence in educating his children that he allowed his children to fight and cause trouble in the school.  In order to maintain the ethics of the four schools, Li Linfu also took the initiative to ask the school to expel Li Xi from his studies. As a father, he would never interfere or stop him.  Li Linfu¡¯s tactics were indeed sophisticated. He not only lowered his status and confessed his mistake to the school on his son¡¯s behalf, but also asked the school to expel his son from the school.  This incident will definitely spread quickly. It will not only restore the damage caused to his reputation by the fight, but also turn a bad thing into a good thing, making people think that he has a clear distinction between public and private affairs and a strict family education.  Since Dr. Xueguan has the status of an official, he is naturally familiar with some of the rules in the officialdom. He neither immediately agreed to Li Linfu's request nor expressed on the spot how he would deal with the troublesome students. He only deduced that the matter had been reported to the Imperial College. What should be done specifically?  When dealing with troublesome students, you must also obey the instructions of the Imperial College.  The Imperial College, the Tang Dynasty¡¯s institution that specialized in managing education, was somewhat similar to the Ministry of Education in later generations, and in some aspects it even had greater power than the Ministry of Education.  Of course, Li Linfu didn't really want his fourth son, Li Wei, to be expelled from school. He had suffered all his life without taking the imperial examination and was always ridiculed as the "prime minister of Nongdeer". Now that he is in the high position of prime minister, how can he be allowed to do so again?  Let people laugh at their own children and grandchildren as being uneducated?  His coming to Simen Academy was, to put it bluntly, a political "show", and he adopted the strategy of retreating in order to advance.The strategy was to first take the initiative to bring up the issue of dropping out of school, then force the Zhou family to make concessions, and finally preserve the academic status of students such as Li Wei and Xiao Yi.  Li Linfu showed sufficient understanding and support for the doctor's answer. After staying for a while, he left the academy with an apologetic look on his face.  If it is rare for ordinary people to get here, then what Li Linfu did next is a bit unbelievable.  He even took the initiative to board the door of Zhou's house to express his condolences and visit to the injured Zhou Chengzhi, and expressed his apology to Zhou Ziliang.  This is Li Linfu, who is sweet-talking and secretive. Even though deep down in his heart he wants to torture people to death, he always shows an amiable smile when in front of others. But looking at the expression on his face, it couldn't be more sincere and kind!  This move that Li Linfu played was far beyond Zhou Yushi's expectations. Although he was very disgusted in his heart, he still had to put things in perspective.  So he had no choice but to accept Li Xiang's apology awkwardly, and then accompanied Li Linfu to the courtyard where Zhou Chengye lived, where he visited Zhou Chengzhi who was lying in the hospital bed "recuperating".  If Zhou Ziliang knew that Li Linfu had ordered Jiwen to hurry up and urge Hu Da's people to attack his second son the night before, and also ordered Luo Xixi to hurry up to collect "black materials" related to the Zhou family, today he would even  If two masters of martial arts pretending to be servants come to Zhou's house to visit, he will definitely have a new understanding of his youngest son's deep evaluation of Li Linfu.  Zhou Chengye, who continued to stay at home and waited for Zeng Qiliang's return, suddenly saw Zhang Xiu running into the study with a strange look on his face. Before he could ask, he heard Zhang Xiu say in a low voice: "Erlang, the censor is accompanying Mr. Li in front of the court."  I came to visit Da Lang and now he has gone to the living room. "What? Li Linfu came to my house?" Zhou Chengye stood up from behind the desk in surprise and frowned.

 Volume One: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 119: Two Foxes Finally Meet

    Even Zhou Chengye was very surprised and confused by Li Linfu's sudden visit.  According to his knowledge and understanding of Li Linfu, this conspirator who has been wearing a mask all his life came to the villa where he lives today for more than just "visiting" his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi.  Zhou Chengye believed that Li Linfu must know that Zhou Dalang was not injured at all. He was also convinced that Li Linfu's sudden visit this time was not just to expose the lie that Zhou Dalang was seriously injured.  There are some things that even if everyone knows they are lies, they still have to do their best to protect them.  Once the lie is exposed, it may be time to tear each other apart.  So, what kind of ulterior motives and thoughts does Li Linfu have behind his visit?  Is it just to gain a good reputation in front of others for treating others sincerely and being strict with oneself?  Although many questions suddenly emerged in his heart, Zhou Chengye still put on a flattered expression and came to the living room in three steps at a time.  In the living room, Zhou Ziliang had already sat down with Li Linfu, and the little maid Nian Nu was very clever and clever, serving tea to the distinguished guest and the owner of the house respectively, and then stood silently not far behind Zhou Ziliang, waiting for the censor at any time.  command.  Although Zhou Ziliang was very annoyed that Zhou Chengye had resorted to "having a home outside the home" even before he was young, he was forced by the situation at the time. He couldn't let his daughter-in-law Yang Yuyao, who had not yet officially married, move into the Zhou family.  's mansion.  Although he acquiesced to his son's controversial behavior, Zhou Yushi had never been to the house rented by Zhou Chengye before yesterday.  Yesterday, after hearing that his eldest son had been seriously injured, Zhou Ziliang finally put down his face and went to his younger son's door to see his "injury", but it turned out to be a false alarm.  At that time, after the father and son had unified their views and decided on a countermeasure, Lao Zhou also inspected the younger son's golden house specially used to "hide the beauty", and the result made him very satisfied.  The courtyard of the youngest son's house, which has three entrances, has been tidied up and organized. Apart from Yang Yuyao and Nian Nu, there are no other messy women in the courtyard.  The four Kunlun slaves are loyal to their duties, the two book boys Chengyi and Chengzhi are well-behaved and sensible, and the other servants who cook and feed the horses are also honest.  It¡¯s just that the additional fifty strong and powerful servants made Zhou Ziliang feel a little exaggerated and puzzled.  Even if this compound needs guards and guards, there's no need to hire so many thugs, right?  Later, after listening to his son¡¯s explanation, Zhou Yushi learned that the extra fifty people were temporarily lent to Zhou Chengye by Gao Lishi, the general manager of the palace, to look after his home and nursing home.  Zhou Ziliang said angrily at that time: "The Zhou Mansion only has four Kunlun slaves to look after the house, but there are fifty guards hidden in your small courtyard. Is it possible that there are countless more hidden in your house?"  Treasure? "Of course Zhou Chengye would not admit that he did have a huge fortune of more than 10,000 yuan hidden in his home for business. In addition to this, there was also a private "invention laboratory" of inestimable value.  Any invention that has been completed in this laboratory, as long as it is put on the market, will be enough to exchange for a mountain of gold.  It was precisely because he had visited the courtyard where his son lived yesterday and knew that Zhou Chengye was ready for others to visit him that Zhou Ziliang finally agreed to accompany Li Linfu here today.  Zhou Ziliang¡¯s idea was that no matter what kind of medicine Li Linfu sold in his gourd, as long as he saw Zhou Chengzhi in person after being ¡°disguised¡±, no one would dare to say that his son was not injured.  While Zhou Ziliang was thoughtfully holding the tea bowl, Li Linfu, who had always had a kind expression on his face after entering the door, was also secretly thinking about it.  Just now, Li Linfu not only saw the Kunlun slave Ji Wen had mentioned when reporting to him, but also the well-behaved little book boy, and even the guards sent by the old guy Gao Lishi.  Just now, Li Linfu saw a little maid from the Zhou family greeting and serving guests with courtesy and thoughtfulness.  These phenomena can only explain one problem, that is, Zhou Yilang is an extremely capable person. He has extremely strong management and control abilities. Even ordinary servants are trained by him to behave well.  With this understanding, Li Linfu became more determined to get rid of Tuesday.  Just as the two people in the hall were having their own thoughts, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded outside the hall.  But it was Erlang of the Zhou family who came after hearing the news.  "I have seen the Prime Minister before!" Zhou Chengye bowed to an old man in his fifties sitting opposite his father in a decent manner.  "Let Mr. Li laugh. This is my useless second son Chengye. He was expelled from the county school a few days ago because he was flashy by nature and didn't like studying. Now in order to avoid me, he rented a house in the West City.  I live in the courtyard and don¡¯t know what to do all day long." When Zhou Ziliang said this, his face was full of shame, as if Zhou Chengye had given him something to do.Just like a human being.  Li Linfu would not believe Zhou Ziliang's polite words. He said to Zhou Chengye with a kind face: "A good nephew does not need to be polite. I have long heard that the jade tree born by the second son of the Zhou family is in the wind, and his poems are even more stunning. That  Because the distance was too far and the light was dim, I didn't take a close look at him. When I saw him today, he turned out to be a handsome young man with extraordinary bearing. " Zhou Chengye had always been curious about Li Linfu, if it weren't for the fact that he didn't have a suitable person.  Given the opportunity, he had long wanted to get in close contact with and observe this eternal traitor.  As the saying goes, if you play against bad chess players, your level will not improve at all.  Since the first goal since time travel is to defeat Li Linfu, Zhou Chengye must often fight and practice with Li Linfu, an extremely skilled master.  After hearing Li Linfu¡¯s amiable ¡°praise¡±, other young people would have been so happy that they would have forgotten about it, but Zhou Chengye¡¯s heart was filled with alarm.  What is "Sword of Mouth and Sword of Belly"?  That is, every time Li Linfu's words are sweeter than honey, what he wants in his heart is to put the other person to death!  "Oh shit, I haven't done anything to you yet, you want to kill me?" Zhou Chengye yelled in his heart, but he replied respectfully: "Your Excellency, you are so complimentary.  I really don¡¯t dare to take it seriously.¡± After saying this, Zhou Ziliang stood behind Zhou Ziliang in a dignified manner, without any sign of sharpness.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªFaced with a "thousand-year-old monster" like Li Linfu, Zhou Chengye felt that his moral conduct was not as profound as others, so he simply hid his clumsiness, lest the more he spoke, the more clearly he would be observed by this old monster.  Zhou Ziliang probably understood what his son was thinking, so before Li Linfu could speak again, he stood up and said: "The dog Chengzhi was sent directly to this hospital by the book boy because he was seriously injured yesterday. He is now being raised in the wing. Li Xiang  Are you going to visit right now?" Li Linfu wanted to say a few more words to test, but when he saw Zhou Ziliang had already stood up, he stood up without changing his expression and said, "Please ask Mr. Zhou to lead the way, I will go there now.  Look at Dalang who has suffered a lot."

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 120: The three of us are not confused

    The elder man of the Zhou family, who Li Linfu said had been "wronged", was indeed very wronged at this time.  Yesterday, he was lying on the bed and was bandaged up into a giant human flesh dumpling by his brothers. Not only did he have to smell the disgusting smell of blood, but he also had to remain motionless and pretend to be pitiful, not to mention how awkward and uncomfortable it was.  Zhou Chengzhi was finally freed at night, but the next day Zhou Chengye made him look like a bear. He said it was to prevent someone from visiting the house, so why did he have to persist for four or five days?  .??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of consideration, Zhou Chengzhi couldn¡¯t help but shed tears at the thought of being tortured for seven days.  If I had known this, I would have refused to come to my brother's compound yesterday. Isn't this a typical example of self-imposed cocooning?  Just as Zhou Dalang was lying on the bed with endless resentment, Cheng Yi suddenly slipped in and whispered to him: "Li Xi, who was tricked by you, his father is in the living room now and will come to visit you later!" Zhou  As soon as Chengzhi heard this, all his resentment disappeared, and he immediately changed into a look with distracted eyes and weak breath.  After Zhang Xiu looked at it, he clicked his tongue, and then said: "Sure enough, those who are close to Mo are evil. Even Da Lang, who has always been honest and simple, has now followed Er Lang's bad example and deceives people in the same way."  Zhou Chengzhi, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes and was too lazy to open them. He only said: "I will tell Erlang exactly what you just said!" "No, just pretend that I didn't say anything.  I'm really afraid of losing my skin if I fall into his hands." Zhang Xiu said hurriedly and nervously, as if thinking of something terrible.  The master and servant made all preparations in the room, and not long after, Li Linfu followed Zhou Ziliang outside the house.  Zhang Xiu, who was specially posted behind the door to look out for the wind, heard footsteps in the corridor and whispered to Zhou Chengzhi: "Here we come, you can hum." "Ouch hum, hum  It hurts me! Li Wei, Xiao Yi, Ji Pu, you bastards, I greet your eight generations of ancestors" Zhou Chengzhi's unbearable cursing and moaning in pain could be heard in the room. If someone who doesn't know the details hears it,  , I don¡¯t think he has much hatred between the shouting person and the few people he cursed.  Zhou Chengye, who was walking at the end, could clearly hear the yelling and cursing in the house, and he believed that Li Linfu, who was walking in front of him, could also hear it.  But what made him sigh was that not only did Li Linfu's walking pace not change at all, but his body shape also remained consistent.  What a powerful ability to control emotions!  Although he felt very happy after hearing this, Zhou Ziliang hurriedly opened the door and entered the house. He rushed to Zhou Chengzhi's bed in a few steps and said, "Dalang, wake up and stop talking nonsense. Prime Minister Li is here to visit you."  " "I greet you eight generations" Zhou Dalang's greetings stopped abruptly, and finally there was no real greeting.  I saw him turning his body over from facing the bed with some difficulty, then slowly opened his eyes, and said out of breath: "O-comecough, cough, it turns out it's adults.  I'm here, please forgive me Ahem, forgive me for not being able to stand up and salute." Zhou Chengye suppressed the huge smile in his heart, came to the bed, gently helped Zhou Chengzhi, and then let him half lean in front of him.  , and said: "Dalang, take a closer look. Mr. Li, Li Xi's father, came to visit you personally and asked his servants to send you a lot of supplements!" Li Linfu was originally friendly towards Zhou Zi.  Zhou Chengye and his father were very disdainful when they teamed up to sing the oboe in front of him. Suddenly, when they saw Zhou Dalang, who was beyond recognition, lying on the bed with a bruised face and a bandage all over his body, he began to suspect that his son had deceived him.  Because no matter how you look at it, the eldest son of the Zhou family seems to have been seriously injured.  This is due to Zhou Chengye¡¯s powerful makeup skills and bandaging techniques.  The bruises on the eldest brother's face were naturally not caused by his fists, but were stimulated by several herbs prescribed by Mr. Sun that can cause local skin allergies; the blood stains on the bandages on Zhou Chengzhi's body, although  Most of it was chicken blood, but the few blood stains on obvious parts were made red by Zhou Chengye forcing several Kunlun slaves to drain a little blood.  ¡° Such a powerful disguise technique that combines the dual skills of ancient medicine and modern military camouflage, if it can be easily seen through by others, Zhou Chengye will be so good that he will kill himself.  "But it's Dalang who has been wronged. Yesterday, I gave a lesson to that incompetent bastard in my family. This morning, I went to the school specifically to ask Dr. Cai to expel all the students who bullied you. This  We, the Li family, must give you an explanation for this matter!" When Li Linfu said this, his face was not only full of sincerity, but his words were also full of unquestionable flavor.  Zhou Chengye watched the performance of the "thousand-year-old demon" in front of him, but he couldn't help but sigh in his heart: ComeHe is an old monster. He is so sophisticated when he makes a move. He just showed his hands briefly and took advantage of his disadvantage. Now he has turned his passivity into an initiative.  Zhou Ziliang's thoughts at this time were somewhat different from Zhou Chengye's. He cursed in his heart: Since you, Li Linfu, are so sincere, why don't you let your son drop out of school on his own initiative, and why do you pretend to go to the school to expel your son from school?  If you were a commoner, your son would be expelled from the academy without you asking.  But now you have the title of prime minister of the Tang Dynasty on your head. Not to mention Dr. Cai from the Four Schools, even those old ghosts from the Imperial College have to weigh it.  What's more, this matter also involves the son of the Minister of Household Affairs. Although his official position is not as high as yours, he is in charge of paying salaries to the officials and teachers of the Imperial College and the Four Schools!  Zhou Chengzhi, who was leaning on his brother's chest, felt a lot of emotion in his heart after hearing Li Linfu's words.  He thought that this matter could be settled here. After all, nothing happened to him. He also gave those guys a lesson. They would probably not dare to trouble him again in the future.  The father and son each had their own thoughts because of Li Linfu's words, but Zhou Chengye was the first to react. He was afraid that his father and brother would say something that would sound weak and weak, so he said calmly: "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister is here."  The Li family felt relieved that they had come to visit my brother despite their busy schedule. Since you have said that you want to give an explanation to the Li family, it will naturally come true. Our Li family accepts the favor of the Prime Minister this time.  " Zhou Ziliang, who was a little slower to react, had already understood his younger son's hidden words, so he nodded and said: "I believe that the Imperial College and the Four Schools will handle this matter as appropriate. Prime Minister Li should not criticize you too harshly in the future.  The fourth son of the family is the best." Li Linfu stayed in Zhou Chengzhi's house for a while, then turned and left accompanied by Zhou Ziliang.  Today he has experienced the power of the Zhou family and his son. None of them are stupid. They are really difficult to deal with! ? ? ef= ? Welcome all book friends to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 121: Return of Uncle Xiang

    After Li Linfu left, the Zhou family, father and son, had a conversation in Zhou Chengzhi's room.  "Erlang, what do you think of today's events?" As soon as Zhou Ziliang opened his mouth, these words made Zhou Chengye feel very uncomfortable.  It was awkward, but "Yuan Fang" still answered seriously: "To answer my father's question, the child thought that Li Linfu's visit today must not be as simple as checking whether Dalang was really injured. There must be many hidden plans that we can't judge for the time being.  " Zhou Chengzhi is now willing to participate in this kind of analysis of the school's thinking. He didn't wait for Zhou Ziliang to ask, and said: "Li Linfu has naturally earned the reputation of being well-educated, rigorous in his tutoring, and not bullying others.  "Then, how should the Zhou family respond?" Zhou Ziliang said to himself.  "Let Da Lang take care of himself at home and not go to school for the time being. I have already made an agreement with Da Lang's classmates Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming. They will take turns to help Da Lang with his homework. With Da Lang's foundation and talent  , I will definitely not fall behind. My father's focus now is to adjust the appointment of officials before the end of the year, and strive to participate in the important task of official performance evaluation. It is best to get a promotion of two or three levels!" Zhou Chengye said a little!  Said without hesitation.  Zhou Ziliang rolled his eyes at his youngest son and said, "You are thinking of good things. It would be great to be promoted to one level. Are you thinking of being promoted to three levels in a row?" "Hehe, if father doesn't have me as a consultant, he won't be able to do it.  . Now that you have a gifted and good son like me, not only will you be able to achieve success, but you will also be able to read the Chongwen Library without stopping!" "You'd better think about it carefully!  Let's deal with the fight in the school. It was you and I who brought it up. I want to see what tricks you can make for me this time!" After Zhou Ziliang said this, he gave up.  The two brothers walked out calmly.  When he came to the door, Zhou Ziliang said without looking back: "Your courtyard is well-kept and it's close to the school. If you have money, you can buy it and give it to Da Lang as his new house!" Hearing this  After saying this, Zhou Chengye hid his face and made a look of sadness and indignation, which actually made Dalang, who was still sitting on the bed, laugh.  "Don't pretend to be poor. I had nothing to do yesterday, so I rummaged around in this room to see if there were any books I could read. I found two boxes of gold and silver jewelry under the bed. How much do they cost?" "  Shh, shh! You can't keep your voice down! Dad's not far away yet. If he hears it, he won't know how much time it will take to explain." Zhou Chengye rushed over and covered his brother's big mouth.  "Woooowhere did you get so much gold and silver? What are you going to do with it?" Zhou Chengzhi asked relentlessly.  "This money is what Gao Lishi and Grandpa Gao gave me to use for business. Hey, hey Dalang, just wait with peace of mind. In less than three years, our Zhou family will become the richest man in the Tang Dynasty.  ! When the time comes, let alone buy you a house like this, it won¡¯t be a problem even if I give you a street!¡± Then, Zhou Chengye briefly told his brother what he was preparing for recently, leaving Zhou Chengzhi dumbfounded.  "Oh my god, you are really planning to do something big this time. What if you lose? Even if we sell all the Zhou family, we can't afford to pay Gao Lishi!" "Just watch it,  How can I lose money if I take action personally? The reason why I tell you these things today is not to ask you to drop out of school to do business with me. You should just read your sage book in peace and ask for it when you need money.  There is no need to be polite between brothers." The conversation between the Zhou family and his son came to an end here. Li Linfu, who left Zhou Chengye's courtyard, returned to his house without saying a word, and then disguised the two as servants and followed him to the Zhou house.  The masters of martial arts and Zhou Chengye's residence were called into the "Jingsi Hall".  "You two followed me to visit the courtyards of Zhou Mansion and West Market today. What do you think?" Li Linfu's voice at this time was filled with a bone-chilling chill.  An expressionless martial artist spoke first: "The defense of the Zhou Mansion is very average. There are almost no decent masters in charge. Those Kunlun slaves are just to scare the laymen. They can't do ten moves under my two brothers!"  Another continued: "The defense of the courtyard in the West City is obviously tighter, especially the fifty guards from Gaofu. You can see the traces of good soldiers in the army from their eyes and actions, but as long as you don't fall into them  "You can still come and go freely during the siege." "If you are asked to go to Xishi to assassinate Zhou Jiaerlang, how sure are you of succeeding?" Li Linfu asked in a cold tone.  The older of the two martial arts masters replied: "If you just stab one person, you are 70% sure of succeeding."" "Only 70%?"  If I ask someone to cooperate with your actions and at the same time create chaos in the Zhou Mansion, lead Tuesday out of that courtyard or transfer the fifty guards from the Gao Mansion, how sure are you?  " "If this is the case, there is a 90% certainty!  " "Okay, you should make preparations now. Once the time is right in a few days, you will take action immediately!  " At this time, Zhou Chengye, who was on the swing in the backyard with Yang Yuyao, looking forward to the life of the super rich in the future, did not know that an assassination specifically targeting him had entered the countdown stage. However, just before this huge danger came, Zhou Chengye expected  Uncle Xiang, who had been waiting for many days, finally returned to Chang'an with a surprise beyond his expectation. Since Zeng Qiliang agreed to Erlang's request, he was sure to bring back some decent "professionals" to Zhou Chengye from the back mountain of Shaolin Temple.  "Thug", after all, he himself is a lay master who came out of the Bodhidharma Hall. All the rewards he received from the Zhou family over the years were brought back to the Bodhidharma Hall by others, which can be regarded as maintaining a close relationship with the Bodhidharma Hall.  Zeng Qiliang went to Shaoshi Mountain to personally meet with the head of the Bodhidharma Hall, who was his mentor. After the head learned of his intention, he did not obstruct him, but carefully recommended it to Zeng Qiliang.  A dozen lay disciples with excellent martial arts skills and good character Zeng Qiliang felt that bringing only some lay disciples back to Chang'an would not show off his own skills, so he worked hard in the Bodhidharma Hall and persuaded several people in the hall to want to go.  These monks are not ordinary monks who go to Daci'en Temple in Chang'an to practice Zen. In terms of seniority, they are either Zeng Qiliang's uncle or his own peers.  With his skills, if he walked alone in the world, he would definitely make a famous name. Zeng Qiliang left the Shaolin Temple with a dozen lay disciples, and several monks who wanted to go to Chang'an for a temporary stay followed them not far behind.  After a long journey, I finally walked into the east gate of Chang'an City in the evening.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 122: Great increase in strength

    After all, Zeng Qiliang was an old man who had been traveling all over the world for many years. Although he brought Zhou Chengye a very powerful personal force, he did not rush to bring people to the West City to show off his merits. Instead, he led everyone in a very low-key manner.  They chose an inn that was slightly closer to the courtyard where Zhou Chengye lived and settled everyone down.  ¡°Then, he accompanied several monks to Da Ci¡¯en Temple, and arranged for these real masters to live in the Zen monastery in Ci¡¯en Temple that was specially designed to receive wandering monks.  After finishing all this, Zeng Qiliang came to see Zhou Chengye alone.  As he approached Zhou Chengye's residence, Zeng Qiliang, who had keen senses, quickly noticed the spies scattered here by Hu Da's people. He then guessed that Zhou Chengye's current life was probably not peaceful, otherwise he would not be in trouble again.  Just like last time, people placed eyeliners near the residence where they lived and remained indifferent.  "It seems that Erlang is waiting for me to come back before he starts to deal with these annoying guys, but it just gives everyone a chance to practice their skills and show off their true skills." Zeng Qiliang thought in his heart, but there was no pause at all.  In just a few moments, they escaped all the eyes and landed lightly into the backyard where Zhou Chengye lived.  Just as Zeng Qiliang dusted himself off and was about to walk towards the lighted room where Zhou Chengye often stayed, four or five black figures suddenly rushed towards him from different directions.  Zeng Qiliang was a little surprised, and immediately accelerated his steps. Like a slippery loach, he got out from the combined attack of the five people. Then he put his hands behind his back and said loudly: "I dare you to ask me a question?"  Who is it? I am the steward of the Zhou Mansion, why don¡¯t you stop!¡± The five people who besieged Zeng Qiliang were the guards of the Gao Mansion who were on duty at night.  They had just seen Zeng Qiliang's ability, and now they heard that the other party claimed to be the housekeeper of the Zhou family, so they stopped attacking and vaguely surrounded Zeng Qiliang.  Hearing some movement outside the house, Zhou Chengye did not lean out of the house, but said to Zhang Xiu who lived next door: "Chengyi, go out and see what's going on." This is where Zhou Chengye became alert.  Before he understood the situation, even if he heard the voice of the person speaking outside that sounded like Uncle Xiang, he would not expose his body rashly to avoid being injured by the enemy's hidden weapon.  Zhang Xiu actually heard the noise outside the house earlier than Zhou Chengye, and saw what happened in the courtyard through a hidden hole. He pushed the door open and came directly behind several guards, then greeted Zeng Qiliang and said  : "Uncle Xiang, you didn't say hello when you came over, but we were shocked." When Zeng Qiliang heard Cheng Yi's words, he immediately got off the donkey, laughed, and said: "I heard that the guards of Gaofu  It's very powerful. I have nothing to do today, so I came to give it a try. It is indeed extraordinary!" Zhang Xiu did not say "come back" when greeting Zeng Qiliang, but used the word "come here", which shows that Zhou Chengye does not want it!  The Gaofu guards knew that Zeng Qiliang had been to the Shaolin Temple.  Zeng Qiliang then followed Zhang Xiu's words, making the guards who took action think that he came from Zhou's house specially for night patrol.  The five high-ranking guards then bowed their hands to Zeng Qiliang, and then hid in some hidden nooks and crannies in the courtyard.  Zhang Xiu accompanied Zeng Qiliang into Zhou Chengye's study, and happened to see Zhou Chengye walking around the room eagerly.  "Uncle Xiang, you are finally back! I miss you so much!" Zhou Chengye saw that it was Zeng Qiliang who walked in, so he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him affectionately.  Seeing that Zhou Chengye wanted to see him so eagerly, Zeng Qiliang felt warm in his heart. He rarely said easily: "Yes, fortunately you didn't say 'I miss you so much'." Zhou Chengye was very happy,  He hurriedly told Zhang Xiu to call the chef of Chengenlou, who lived in his courtyard, and asked him to quickly prepare some delicious dishes to go with the wine. He wanted to accompany Uncle Xiang to have a few drinks!  Not long after, the food and wine were served. Zhou Chengye and Zeng Qiliang chatted while eating, while Zhang Xiu poured wine for them. The atmosphere in the room was indescribably cordial and harmonious.  "Uncle Xiang, please drink a few more glasses. This is the best shochu in Cheng'en Building. I'll save it for you!" "Cheng'en Building? Which restaurant is this? It's better than the shochu in Chenji Restaurant."  Okay?¡± ¡°Hehe, Uncle Xiang, you don¡¯t know that many things happened during the time you were out. The old Chenji Restaurant has been renamed Chengen Building, which was given by the current emperor.  Name" Without knowing it, Zhou Chengye told all the things related to the Zhou family that happened in Chang'an City after Zeng Qiliang left.  After Zeng Qiliang listened, he said thoughtfully: "When I just came in, I paid special attention to the streets and alleys outside the hospital and found that there were many sneaky guys staring at this place.?, it seems that your original intention to form the Zhou family's guard force was not overly worrying, but rather necessary.  " "This time I went to Songshan and brought you thirteen lay disciples who have studied under Bodhidharma for many years. I also invited four monks with special skills to come to Chang'an to take charge. It should be enough.  Cope with any dangers you may encounter in the future.  " After hearing Zeng Qiliang tell the results of this trip, Zhou Chengye was overjoyed. He hurriedly stood up and said, "I wonder where these lay disciples and those monks are now?  I must personally welcome them in to show my sincerity and attention.  " Zeng Qiliang only finished a glass of wine, and then shook his head and said: "You are so impatient, but you have no choice. I have already settled them all.  It is important to know that the more confidential the identities of these people are, the greater their role will be at critical times.  In particular, the four eminent monks whose martial arts are not inferior to mine cannot easily appear in front of others. Unless it is a very dangerous moment, their details must not be exposed.  Zhou Chengye nodded and said, "What Uncle Xiang taught me is that I am a little impatient."  Zeng Qiliang asked: "When are you going to return the fifty people Gao Lishi seconded to you?"  " Zhou Chengye thought for a moment, and then replied: "I would like to ask Uncle Xiang to work hard again. Starting from tomorrow, go to the West Market People's Market every day to select some who are strong and capable of receiving simple martial arts training.  A young man bought it back.  We come back and buy seven or eight people every day, and then send away seven or eight of the guards in Gaofuzhong. In this way, we can replace them all in six or seven days. But in the eyes of outsiders, I still have so many people here.  .  " "Okay, your method of 'building the plank road in the open and concealing the old warehouse' is good. From now on, as long as I and thirteen other people help you train them, you can bring out a private army of no less than fifty people in less than half a year.  Guards, this way the Zhou family and you will be safe.  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 123: The censor becomes a member

    After Zeng Qiliang's low-key return, the Zhou family remained calm, as if the housekeeper had never left.  Of the thirteen Shaolin lay disciples he brought back, two or three would wait in the West Market every day, sneak into the young men bought by the Zhou family, and quietly enter the Zhou mansion in Yongpingli.  Zhou Chengzhi has been sent back to the Zhou family. He strongly requested this. He was really frightened by the daily disguise.  Ever since he learned about his brother Zhou Chengye's plans and intentions, Zhou Chengzhi was no longer willing to stay in the West City Courtyard and get in the way. After all, this was Zhou Chengye's "base", not a real place for eating, drinking and having fun. In addition, he himself also needed  A quiet environment to study and study.  Zhou Chengye has a deep brotherhood with his brother, and every day he takes more than a dozen high-ranking guards between the Zhou Mansion and the West City Courtyard. Naturally, he claims to the outside world that he is passing by to visit his brother Zhou Chengzhi's recovery from his injury.  In fact, this is still a deception played by Zhou Chengye.  After he brought a dozen high-ranking guards from other courtyards to the Zhou Mansion, he would leave half of them behind, and mix in the seven or eight people who had already changed clothes and were waiting at the Zhou Mansion, leaving no trace when he left.  Go back to the other courtyard.  Zhou Chengye's approach was inspired by the way that later generations of troops moved back and forth and constantly changed their code names, which made the enemy confused about their own true strength.  The spies scattered among the Zhou family and the West City Courtyard only focused on the Zhou family, and they could not remember what every servant of the Zhou family looked like.  In order to ensure the concealment of the secret substitution, Zhou Chengye also went to Gao Lishi to meet with Gao Lishi. After reporting to Gao Lishi on the preparations for various businesses, Zhou Chengye very sincerely requested Gao Lishi to send fifty more guards.  The other fifty people who had been working very hard in the West City were exchanged for rest.  Although Gao Lishi didn't know Zhou Chengye's true thoughts, he was deeply impressed by his concern for his subordinates, so he naturally agreed.  Gao Lishi has been serving Li Longji for a long time, and what he feels is Li Longji's magnanimity and consideration for the people around him. Naturally, he doesn't like people who are bossy and domineering towards their subordinates.  After such overt and covert exchanges and troubles, after four or five days, all the people in the other courtyard where Zhou Chengye lived were replaced by his own people.  Among them, there are eight lay disciples of Shaolin, thirty-two young men bought from the Western Market, four Kunlun slaves, two book boys, one young maid, one old woman who specializes in washing, and two Chengenlou cooks.  people.  The Zhou family also took the opportunity to add some people this time, including five Shaolin lay disciples, 20 young men bought from the West Market, four Kunlun slaves, and four book boys who were transferred back from Chengen Tower.  Four diligent servant girls, plus the original housekeeper, an old servant woman, and a full-time carriage driver.  Generally speaking, the security force of the West City Villa is stronger than that of the Zhou Mansion. This is related to the huge wealth stored there.  Zhou Chengye himself does not stay in the West City every day. It all depends on his temporary decision on the day. Sometimes he will even stay in the backyard of Chengen Building in the East City.  ¡°As a result, it would be extremely difficult for outsiders to figure out the pattern of his activities.  Because no one knows what Zhou Chengye will do the next day or the next moment.  This is exactly the effect that Zhou Yilang tried his best to achieve.  In Zhou Chengye's view, whether it is an army or a person, once the opponent's whereabouts are known, they are not far from danger.  Zhou Chengye kept silent and secretly strengthened himself and the Zhou family. The four schools also postponed their opinions on how to deal with the fight, saying that they would wait until the injured students from both sides returned to the school before announcing specific opinions.  , but now there is sudden tension in the court, and officials of all sizes are paying close attention to this year's adjustments and appointments.  On this day, the emperor specifically mentioned the annual selection and appointment of officials in the morning meeting at the Zichen Palace. The Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs then stepped forward to report, suggesting that this year's officials should be selected according to the "last elimination" mentioned by the emperor.  Combining laws and regulations, selecting and appointing talented people, selecting the best and eliminating the weak, and recruiting talented officials for the Tang Dynasty.  After the minister of official affairs finished speaking, Li Linfu, the prime minister in charge of the evaluation and selection of officials, stood up to support him and said: "The prosperity of the world and the peace of the world cannot be separated from the appointment of talents by the emperor, nor from the dedication of all officials to fulfill their duties and work diligently in government. However,  In recent years, a small number of officials have been greedy for comfort and enjoyment, and have not fulfilled their duties while on duty. This has not only ruined the official atmosphere, but also caused a lot of discussion among the people.  I think this is a great good and should be done with all my strength." Li Longji, who was sitting on the dragon chair, nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly he remembered something, so he said to the officials in the hall: "I heard this a few days ago.  The servants in the palace were talking about Li Xiang Dai'er's confession, and today I heard with my own ears that Li Xiang spoke kindly for Zhou Zi in front of me. This shows that Li Xiang is a frank and generous man, and does not abandon public service for personal reasons.?Be a role model!  "The ministers in the palace then all said yes, expressing their desire to learn from the virtuous and generous Prime Minister Li. Li Linfu hurriedly and humbly recommended Zhou Ziliang, and then strongly recommended Zhou Ziliang in front of the emperor, requesting the emperor to temporarily transfer Zhou Ziliang from Yushitai to Shangshu Province.  Of course, Li Longji did not know that this was a recommendation made by Li Linfu with evil intentions, so he agreed on the spot and asked the emperor to stand in the palace.  Shi Zhongcheng informed Zhou Ziliang that he would report to the Ministry of Personnel from now on and assist the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel in his work. His position would be the same as that of the Minister of Civil Affairs, that is, starting from the sixth rank. According to the official system of the Tang Dynasty, there is a minister of the third rank in the Ministry of Personnel;  There are two ministers on the fourth rank, two lieutenants on the fifth rank, and two ministers on the sixth rank. Zhou Ziliang was seconded from the Yushitai to the Ministry of Officials of Shangshu Province to "help work", and his rank was suddenly changed from the eighth rank.  The rank has surpassed the five levels of seven-grade and above, seven-grade and below, and six-grade and below. Although it is only temporary, who knows whether he will stay and become a full-time employee after he has finished his help?  The over-level appointment of Zhou Ziliang was firstly based on the face of Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling. After all, Zhou Ziliang was the official recommended by Lao Zhang, and Lao Zhang gave him more face during the last Qianqiu Festival. This can also be regarded as a disguised thank you.  Li Longji really recognized Zhou Ziliang's talents and hoped that Zhou Ziliang could make great achievements in his new position. If he could really clean up the corrupt officialdom, it would be a great achievement.  Some officials in the palace were not satisfied with the emperor's decision, but seeing Zhang Jiuling's silence and Li Linfu's sincere recommendation, the emperor happily agreed, so they all kept silent and did not dare to say anything at this time.  If he spoke out against it and was not adopted by the emperor, once Zhou Yushi took office and held on to his pigtails, and eventually included him in the ranks that should be eliminated, wouldn't he be asking for trouble?

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 124: Waiting to be plotted

    If you want to be promoted in the Tang Dynasty, it is difficult to reach the sky. It is easy to be promoted to three levels in one day.  It can be said that the promotion, gains and losses of officials all depend on the emperor's thoughts.  The reason is very simple. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is like a big boss, and the officials of the Tang Dynasty are the professional managers hired by the boss. Although their status is much higher than that of ordinary employees, some of them can even hold  For some stocks, from the perspective of the big boss, who he wants to use and who he doesn't want to use are all at his own whim.  There are many examples to support this, the most famous of which is "Xianfengguan".  During the reign of Emperor Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty, Princess Anle, Princess Changning, Queen Wei's sister, Mrs. Ye Guo, Shangguan Jieyu, Shangguan Jieyu's mother, Mrs. Peiguo Zheng, Shang Gongchai, Helou, Witch Fifth Ying'er, and Longxi's Lady Zhao  Shi and others took bribes on a large scale in Beijing and bought officials directly in front of the emperor for others.  Whether they are traffickers or slaves, as long as these people are given a bribe of 300,000 yuan, they can bypass the inspection by the relevant government departments and directly obtain official positions appointed by the emperor's own handwriting.  Since this kind of edict was delivered to Zhongshu Province in a tray with the mouth sealed diagonally, these officials with shady backgrounds were called "Xianfeng officials" by the people.  At that time, the "inclined officials" were not appointed directly by the emperor, not through the Zhongshu Province and the Menxia Province. The governors of the two provinces did not dare to interfere, but only conveyed the appointment documents to the relevant departments.  But there is also an alternative, that is, Li Chaoyin, a member of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and a foreign official. This tough guy in the officialdom has blocked the appointment of more than 1,400 "inclined officials", and he has offended many people.  Li Chaoyin was just a small official, which was the position Zhou Ziliang was about to take. He could stop thousands of "inclined officials". This shows how amazing the number of "inclined officials" he could not stop was.  And huge.  By the time Li Longji came here, the phenomenon of obliquely appointing officials had been severely stopped. However, since ancient times, the phenomenon of running for an official position and selling an official position to win a title has never been completely eliminated. Therefore, there are still many redundant and empty officials who find connections to get their jobs.  The disciples had gotten into some lucrative positions, and they only cared about getting money and getting paid, and enjoying the salary subsidies from the court, but they did not serve the court or make decisions for the people.  Because of this, Zhou Ziliang temporarily took over the position of Wailang, a member of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, which seemed to be a bright and beautiful situation, but in fact it was full of difficulties. Once he offended some officials with good connections behind his back, he would inevitably be squeezed out and punished in the future.  After all, the serious official Wai Lang is just a sixth-rank official. Compared with those princes and marquises, in terms of status, the gap between a hound and an elephant is like that between a hound and an elephant.  No matter how agile and ferocious the hound is, how can it hurt an elephant?  What¡¯s more important is that Zhang Jiuling did not fight for Zhou Ziliang¡¯s temporary position as a civil servant, but was promoted by Li Linfu.  In the eyes of uninformed outsiders, Li Linfu is really a broad-minded prime minister. His son was seriously injured by Zhou Ziliang's son. Not only did he not come to make a fuss like Xiao Jiong did, but he took the initiative to apologize and asked the school to  He removed his son from the imperial family and now spared no effort to recommend Zhou Ziliang to the emperor.  But in fact, only he knew in his heart that dragging Zhou Ziliang into the water this time would not only serve the purpose of killing people with a borrowed knife, and pull out Zhou Ziliang's annoying nail from the capital in one fell swoop, but he could also cover up the subsequent murder plot for himself.  The suspicion of Erlang Zhou.  It can be foreseen that when Zhou Ziliang really starts to implement what he calls the "last elimination" system, he will definitely offend many officials inside and outside the capital.  Because these officials were resentful of Zhou Ziliang, they hired assassins to kill Zhou Chengye's favorite second son. This matter naturally had nothing to do with Li Linfu.  It¡¯s just that Li Linfu would never have imagined that Zhou Chengye had been helping his father plan for more than half a year, waiting for this opportunity to seize food from the tiger¡¯s mouth.  Zhou Ziliang held back and even pretended to be indifferent when Xiao Jiong came to make trouble. He was just waiting to be plotted by Li Linfu!  This is what happened in the officialdom. If the thoughts of the Zhou family and his son were known to Li Linfu, they would only be blocked by Li Linfu and his group, and they would never let Zhou Ziliang get his wish easily; but if Li Linfu felt that this was an opportunity to bring down Zhou Ziliang,  If Zhou Ziliang doesn't get the chance, then no matter how hard Zhou Ziliang evades him, he might be dragged into the water in the end.  Zhang Jiuling, who has always taken good care of Zhou Ziliang, did not stand up for Zhou Ziliang in the Zichen Palace this time because he saw the opportunities and dangers contained in this matter. If he rashly stood up to oppose, it might delay Zhou Ziliang's success.  Liang's official career was promoted, but if he supported it openly, he would be afraid of riding a tiger and finding it difficult to get off.  Zhou Ziliang was not usually qualified to go in and out of the Zichen Palace with the court counselors, but occasionally he would be called to the front of the palace to answer inquiries from the emperor and officials, or he would go to see the emperor alone, so Li Linfu stood in for him in the palace at that time.  When he spoke,?Still busy with daily official duties at Yushitai.  After the two highest officials of the Yushitai, Yushi Dafu and Yushi Zhongcheng, came back from court, they called Zhou Ziliang over. They first encouraged and praised Zhou Ziliang without leaving any trace, and then informed the emperor of his decision.  Yu Zhou Ziliang.  Although Zhou Ziliang was already prepared and even a little eager to give it a try, he didn't want others to see his true thoughts.  He pretended to be very surprised, and then repeatedly asked the censor doctor and censor Zhongcheng whether there was anything he did not do well enough, and now he was "purged" from the glorious censorship team.  The two bosses of the Censorship Office felt disgusted for a while, thinking that you are still not satisfied with such a good thing coming from the sky. You haven't seen those Censors who entered the industry earlier than you, and now they are still waiting with their butts stuck out.  Shall we move our seats?  After politely declining, Zhou Ziliang reluctantly left the Yushitai, and then went to the Ministry of Civil Affairs under the Shangshu Province, where he reported to the Minister of Civil Affairs. This was regarded as starting a new job.  Although those who cared about Zhou Ziliang were sweating for Zhou Yushi, and those who wanted to plot against Zhou Ziliang were covering their mouths and secretly laughing, but Zhou Chengye was very upset when he learned that his father was temporarily serving as a member of the official department.  Happy, more and more full of fighting spirit and passion.  "The most hated thing in the world is blocking people's money and destroying their jobs.  Although officials and ministers can offend others, they can also help others. Once this trend passes, and the official performance evaluation mark is truly established, there will be no need to offend others in the future.  But the supervisory censor is different. This job is to offend people from beginning to end. Officials always take a detour when they see it, for fear that they will be targeted.  Zhou Chengye didn't want his father to be beaten to death by Li Longji for violating Yan Zhijian, so he had to try his best to get Zhou Ziliang out of the Yushitai. Not only did he have to find a good position to stay, but he also had to compete for the future after Zhang Jiuling retired.  The Prime Minister gets ready.  If you want to bring down Li Linfu, it will not happen overnight.  If there was not someone with enough weight in the court to speak for Zhou Chengye, he could only watch helplessly as Li Linfu embarked on the old path of controlling the affairs of the Tang Dynasty for more than ten years, which eventually led to the Anshi Rebellion.  And if Zhou Ziliang can completely change his destiny and finally gain a firm foothold in the court, Zhou Chengye will have many ways to change and influence the development of the situation, so that even if the high-speed ship of the Tang Dynasty hits a reef,  , and be able to turn around and leave calmly instead of stranding and sinking.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 125: Good things come to your door

    Although Chang'an City is the most powerful city in the world, it still cannot withstand the rapid spread of gossip.  No, during the early morning court, the emperor decided to temporarily appoint Zhou Ziliang as a member of the civil service department, and specifically implemented the official appointment system of "rewarding the good and punishing the bad, and eliminating the last". In the evening, people who were concerned about the government began to discuss it in all parts of the city.  stand up.  "Did you hear about it? Your Majesty promoted Zhou Yushi to the Ministry of Civil Affairs as a member of the staff. From now on, he will be dedicated to dealing with the redundant official Shen Yuan. Now there will be a good show!" "It is said that Li Xianggong fought for him.  "Don't you know that the fourth son of Prime Minister Li's family had a quarrel with the eldest son of Zhou Yushi's family at the Four Schools? Li Silang was seriously injured by a bad boy from the Zhou family, and he is still in trouble today.  I can¡¯t get out of bed!¡±¡­ Rumors like this are being told in full swing, whether in wine shops, teahouses or in the streets and alleys.  Ordinary people talk about these things, but they are just a kind of after-dinner conversation. After talking about it, they will gradually forget it.  However, it is not just the ordinary grassroots in Chang'an City who are talking about Zhou Ziliang in private. Some middle-class families with less power are also paying close attention to this matter.  It's impossible not to pay attention. Everyone knows that Zhou Yushi is a tough-tempered censor who has no bad habits and is easily merciless. If he is put on the "blacklist" for elimination, I'm afraid it will really happen.  He will end up with the tragic end of being dismissed from office.  This time, the emperor personally nodded and asked. Who dares to be careless?  Because of this concern, many middle- and low-level officials who felt guilty began to think about how to please Zhou Ziliang. After careful inquiry, they finally found several breakthroughs.  The first breakthrough was Zhou Chengzhi¡¯s marriage problem.  The eldest son of the Zhou family has outstanding character and excellent academic performance, but he is still unmarried.  If any family could betroth their daughter to him as his wife, it would be an in-law marriage with Zhou Ziliang. From now on, no matter how cold and selfless Zhou Yushi is, he won't be able to openly attack his in-laws, right?  The second breakthrough was Zhou Chengye¡¯s academic problem.  Although Erlang Zhou was expelled from the Chang'an County School, it seems to be a good thing now. With his full talent on Tuesday, staying in the county school is simply an understatement!  Now the opportunity has come. Although we can't help get Zhou Chengye into Guozixue, you can call for Zhou Chengye to be admitted into the four schools!  Even if you can't get into the four majors, aren't there several very famous non-government colleges in Chang'an City? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????No one among us has many favors and connections. As long as someone helps send Tuesday to a good academy, wouldn't this be a great gift that will not be criticized at all for Zhou Ziliang?  The third breakthrough is the business issue of Chengen Building.  Nowadays, many people know that Dongshi Chengen Building was opened by Zhou Ziliang¡¯s father-in-law. Although some people made it a joke to find a businessman¡¯s daughter as his wife, Chengen Building has now been named by the emperor, and the business is booming.  , it is estimated that making money will make a lot of money.  Now that I go to Chengen Tower to support me, I am obviously a little behind, but that doesn¡¯t matter!  Haven't you heard that Cheng'en Tower is about to open two more branches near West Market and South Gate?  After the new store opened, everyone arranged all the banquets for them. Isn't this equivalent to selling a favor to Zhou Ziliang?  Because many people have small calculations in their minds, starting from the next day, the Zhou family in Yongpingli, which used to be neglected, became increasingly lively. In just a few days, there was a lot of traffic!  Faced with this new phenomenon that they had never encountered before, the Zhou family seemed to be in a hurry and did not know how to deal with it properly.  Zhou Ziliang simply moved into the courtyard of the Ministry of Officials of Shangshu Province. He had food and accommodation in the official office, but left the mess at home to his second son Zhou Chengye.  Zhou Chengye wished that his father could hide as far away as possible. During such a sensitive period, he stayed in the Ministry of Civil Affairs to handle affairs with peace of mind. Not only did the emperor feel at ease, but he also had sufficient confidence to speak in the future and was not afraid of other people's gossip.  Zhou Chengye already has a clue about how to deal with the distinguished guests who come to visit him one after another.  In his previous life, he had worked in a large organization for many years and received many favors. He was very comfortable handling such matters.  He asked the guests who came to propose marriage to his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi to leave various information about the woman's family background, age, temperament, body shape, preferences, etc., and then asked several bookboys to register it in a book, and then gave it to his mother, Mrs. Chen.  , Zhou Chengzhi, and even Chen Guiyun, Zeng Qiliang and others looked through it to see if there was any woman suitable to marry Da Lang.  If three or more people think that a girl from a family is suitable at the same time, Zhou Chengye will draw a line under the name of the girl with a red pen to indicate that she is a key consideration.  For those guests who came to give gifts under the guise of visiting Zhou Chengzhi, Zhou Chengye accepted all the orders with a smile. After the guests left, he immediately sealed the gifts and affixed them with photos.? label indicates which company sent it as a gift.  With Zhou Chengye¡¯s current perspective, he really didn¡¯t take fancy to these gifts from ordinary officials.  Isn¡¯t it worth tens or hundreds of dollars? When the time comes, I will come to you one by one to thank you and return everything to you in multiples!  Zhou Chengye politely declined all those kind-hearted customers who came to help him contact him about enrollment matters.  He said that academies and schools were not suitable for students like him who were used to being lazy and wandering around. He was determined to take the path of Menyin. If there were new members in the Zhou family in the future, he could consider letting his younger brother go to these schools.  Studying at the academy mentioned by the guest.  Zhou Zhoulang is talking nonsense.  Zhou Ziliang has never thought about taking a concubine. The Chen family has long been unable to have children. Where will the Zhou family get new children in the future?  However, by saying this, he saved a lot of face for the visitor. After all, he did not refuse directly, but the time was not yet ripe.  Although Tuesday didn¡¯t know that this fierce wave of gift-giving was actually secretly manipulated and instigated by someone, he did know that there was a popular word in later generations called ¡°praising and killing¡±.  Therefore, on Tuesday, based on the general principle of making money by being harmonious, he not only did not make anyone who came feel that the Zhou family was unkind, but at the same time, he was very careful and careful to remove his father.  Zhou Chengye graciously accepted some offers of kindness that were difficult to refuse.  Since Gao Lishi, the most trusted figure of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, didn't mind occasionally receiving gifts from others, it's only natural for a young man from the Zhou family to "get jealous when he sees money"!  Others don¡¯t know to what extent Zhou Ziliang will implement the ¡°last elimination¡± method this time, but Zhou Chengye, as a dog-headed strategist, certainly knows it.  The implementation and solidification of any system cannot happen overnight, and step-by-step is the way to fundamentally solve the problem.  Zhou Chengye's idea for helping his father this time was just to make some superficial political achievements. Deeper changes would have to wait until the time is right in the future.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 126: Running a family is like running a country

    Although Zhou Yushi was unable to take care of the family due to official duties, and his eldest son Chengzhi was injured and could not take care of his father's worries, the Zhou family in Yongping was now prosperous, making people nearby feel jealous and envious.  .  This, of course, is all due to Zhou Chengye¡¯s full commitment and hard work both internally and externally.  The ancients emphasized cultivating oneself, managing one's family, governing the country, and bringing peace to the world. Although Zhou Chengye came from a later generation, he deeply recognized and supported this.  Self-cultivation is a long process that depends on personal efforts and understanding, and it is often impossible to explain it to outsiders; but running a family is something that requires dealing with people every day, and it is also the relatives around you. It seems simple, but in fact it contains many truths and principles.  The method is inside.  In the past, although Zhou Chengye had a high status at home, he was not the head of the family after all. Many decisions were made by Zhou Ziliang.  In addition, he is not the eldest son, so he has to consider the feelings of his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi in everything, so he always feels constrained when doing things.  It¡¯s not that Zhou Chengye doesn¡¯t respect his father Zhou Ziliang, or that he covets his brother Zhou Chengzhi¡¯s position as the future head of the family, but because he has to take their feelings into consideration, sometimes Zhou Chengye has to hide his true inner thoughts.  In order to maintain the intimacy and harmony of the family, he sometimes has to accommodate and take care of others, and cannot deal with problems according to modern people's thinking.  Now that Zhou Ziliang has excused himself and refused to return, Zhou Chengzhi lies on the bed and complains of illness. The heavy burden of the Zhou family naturally falls on Zhou Chengye.  Although it was a bit hard, Zhou Chengye was very happy with such a heavy burden and wished he could hold multiple positions.  It feels so good to be the boss!  It feels so exciting to have the final say!  During the period when Zhou Chengye was in charge of the internal and external affairs of the Zhou family, he not only handled the matters that came to the house in an orderly manner, but more often, he spent his energy on internal management.  That¡¯s right, it¡¯s management.  A brand new form and method of managing a family between semi-military and semi-enterprise.  The Zhou family now supports more than a hundred people, more than half of whom Zhou Chengye spent money to buy or hire to form a private security force.  Among them are Zeng Qiliang who serves as the "Security Minister", the four Shaolin warrior monks who serve as the "Honorary Coach", thirteen lay disciples who serve as the "Security Backbone", eight Kunlun slaves who serve as "Guards", and six who serve as "Sparring Trainers".  Famous scholar boy, fifty strong men serving as "followers".  The total number of people inside and outside here is eighty-two, which is almost as many as an organic company in later generations.  Zhou Yilang, who was a staff officer, has never had the opportunity to return to his old career since time travel. Now that he has such a force under his command and management, why not use all his strength to discipline and train?  In order to prevent someone from deliberately causing trouble in the future, Zhou Chengye would certainly not blatantly treat his group of servants who are used to look after the home as regular troops for training.  But that's not the point. Rather than having a team of servants that look like an army but have no combat power, it would be better to have a private armed force that looks like an army but carries the banner of servants.  Based on this consideration, from the very beginning, Zhou Chengye focused on three aspects: establishing rules and regulations, teamwork, and improving individual combat effectiveness.  The Zhou family¡¯s house rules were originally relatively simple and general. At that time, it was also because there were few people in the house, so there was no need to make them so complicated.  Now that hundreds of people have suddenly increased in the two mansions, the original family rules can no longer meet the needs of management.  Zhou Chengye then locked himself in his study for many days. After repeated revisions and deliberation, he drafted a new family rule that combined ancient and modern rules.  This family rule not only has detailed regulations on what kind of power people in different positions in the family have, what kind of responsibilities they need to bear, and what kind of work they should do in daily life, it also has detailed regulations on the family's daily life, banquets, gatherings, and welcoming events.  There are clear requirements for delivery, class training, etiquette, etiquette and many other contents, which reflect the characteristics of strict standardization, looseness and moderation. It can be called a model of family rules since the founding of the Tang Dynasty.  When Zhou Ziliang, who was in the official compound, received the "Zhou Family Rules (Draft for Comments)" sent by Zhou Chengye from the book boy, he was so excited that he couldn't sleep all night.  He really didn't expect that his youngest son could give him such a big surprise.  In the eyes of Zhou Censor, who was familiar with the legal system of the Tang Dynasty, "Zhou's Family Rules" was not only a detailed, comprehensive, complete and practical family rule, but also a chapter from which law revisers could learn how to govern the country.  Make a template.  The strong coordinating ability demonstrated by Zhou Chengye through this book convinced Zhou Yushi to believe Zhang Jiuling's evaluation that his son could become the prime minister.  If it is said that the semi-military management of the family's servants is because Zhou Chengye was influenced by his career, then the implementation of semi-corporate management in the family is his bold innovation and attempt.  If one person is full, everyone will?Not hungry.  This statement is undoubtedly applicable to those who are single.  But for a family, ensuring that the whole family has enough to eat is a basic bottom line.  It is foreseeable that as Zhou Chengye continues to grow, the Zhou family's population will continue to increase, and they will not stop expanding until they become a big family like "Five Surnames and Seven Hopes". ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Zhou Chengye tried a semi-enterprise management method within the family, not only to save and control the cost of maintaining the family, but also to cultivate a group of forward-thinking professional managers who were only loyal to the Zhou family.  You can't always rely on outsiders for everything. As the restaurants, department stores, clothing, travel, inns and other businesses that Zhou Chengye participated in started to operate one by one, he needed a large number of industry managers to serve as his eyes, ears and arms, so he signed a contract with the Zhou family to sell himself.  Contracted servants are undoubtedly the best candidates, but the premise is that these servants must have the ability and ability to manage business.  For example, the Zhou family first bought the four book boys "Li Zhi Xin Zhong". Among them, Cheng Li and Cheng Zhong have the qualifications to practice martial arts. After some training and polishing in the future, they may be able to catch up with Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu's abilities; Cheng Zhi and Cheng Zhihe  Chengxin is relatively more resourceful and flexible, and has a strong interest in Professor Zhou Chengye's arithmetic. If they are carefully trained, they can become business masters in the Zhou family who stand alone and take charge of one side in the future.  The four little bookboys were able to develop in different directions. Among the fifty servants of the Zhou family who were carefully selected by Zeng Qiliang, a master of fortune-telling, there were naturally some who were malleable.  Let them learn martial arts from thirteen lay disciples, and at most they will cultivate a group of strong thugs and "doglegs". But if they are allowed to participate in the business operations of the Zhou family while exercising and learning martial arts, what will happen in the future?  It's hard to say how much benefit it can bring.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 127: Senior brother practices martial arts

    In addition to managing the Zhou family in a semi-military and semi-corporate manner, Zhou Chengye also attaches great importance to the intensive training of the family's protective forces, and is determined to create a loyal, reliable, and capable private guard.  The Tang Dynasty did not prohibit the common people from practicing martial arts to strengthen their health, and even allowed the common people to carry ordinary weapons except strong bows, hard crossbows, armor, and long-handled standard weapons for self-defense.  Gongsun was good at dancing swords, and Li Bai was also a swordsman in addition to being a poet. These can show the martial and open side of the Tang people.  Especially at that time, there were many aristocratic families, and human trafficking was common. Many powerful families even owned thousands of domestic slaves.  In history, Guo Ziyi, an outstanding person who put down the Anshi Rebellion and the Pugu Huai'en Rebellion and the Zhongshu Ling during the Suzong period, had three thousand slaves at home!  Guo Ziyi has the reputation of "possessing power over the world but not being jealous of the government, and having great achievements for a generation without doubting the master." It can be seen that raising a thousand children and eight hundred people at home was nothing in the Tang Dynasty.  "Compared with these wealthy families, the Zhou family now has less than a hundred strong men in the two courtyards, which will not attract the attention and attention of the government and the secret agencies of the court at all.  As long as everyone doesn't make earth-shattering noises like gunpowder explosions in their own courtyards, and practices fists and kicks, lifting stone locks, and wielding knives and sticks every day, that's perfectly normal.  At this time, telescopes have not yet come out, and listening devices are unlikely to appear, so Zhou Chengye can safely and boldly command and organize everyone to carry out various trainings as long as he closes the front and back doors of the house.  After the training is over, everyone will change out of their sweat-soaked clothes and then do whatever they are supposed to do. Outsiders can't tell at all.  As the organizer of semi-military training, Zhou Chengye¡¯s personal demonstration and leadership training are particularly important.  Ever since, Erlang of the Zhou family, who has delicate skin and tender flesh, is finally going to officially come into contact with the art of martial arts.  Although Zhou Chengye's physical condition is really not that good, and he lost his virginity early, and he has already passed the age of practicing Shaolin Boy Kung Fu, Zeng Qiliang was still very happy to accept Zhou Chengye, a closed disciple, and gave him  Listed before the six Shutong, Nian Nu, Zhou Chengyue, Chen Baoshun and other apprentices, he became the eldest disciple of the Zeng family.  In this way, the few little book boys and the little girl Niannu can finally call Zhou Chengye "Big Brother" with a smile in front of others.  Why did Zeng Qiliang willingly accept Zhou Chengye, a disciple who was obviously incapable of making great achievements in martial arts?  That's because he feels more and more that Zhou Chengye's future is limitless. Being granted the title of Marquis and Prime Minister is a guaranteed achievement. It is not necessarily impossible to be granted the title of King with a different surname. Even if Zhou Chengye has his own ideas, he can establish a new empire outside the territory in the future.  The country is also very possible.  Zeng Qiliang even sometimes boldly speculated secretly, whether Zhou Chengye would usurp the Tang Dynasty and become independent in the future? ?????????????????????????????????????? After accepting such a great disciple who will definitely do amazing things in the future, although Zhou Chengye cannot carry forward his Zeng family¡¯s martial arts to a large extent, Zhou Chengye can provide unparalleled protection and support to other disciples of the Zeng family.  This is why Zeng Qiliang is willing to accept Zhou Chengye as his disciple.  Although the identity of Senior Brother Zhou Chengye is strictly kept secret, except for a few children who have become disciples of Zeng Qiliang, not even Zhou Ziliang and Chen know about it, let alone ordinary servants.  The original intention of learning martial arts on Tuesday was to strengthen his body and protect himself. No matter how hard he worked in the future, he would never be able to learn as good kung fu as Zeng Qiliang, so the fewer people who knew about it, the better.  People who pretend to be cool never end well, and those who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers always get the last laugh. Zhou Chengye hopes that after learning some skills, he can use them to trick others in the future.  Because the eldest disciple¡¯s qualifications were really poor, Zeng Qiliang thought of many ways while being distressed.  Not only did he personally take Zhou Chengye to Ci'en Temple to meet four eminent monks, he asked these four authentic monks from the Bodhidharma Hall to feel Zhou Chengye's bones and pulse, and prescribe unique prescriptions that could strengthen his body and clear his meridians. He also shamelessly asked the four eminent monks  The eldest uncle among them asked for a book on both internal and external martial arts to study and comprehend on Tuesday.  Zhou Chengye saw Zeng Qiliang¡¯s hard work and felt grateful in his heart.  He was originally a very determined person, otherwise he would not have given up the opportunity to study at a prestigious local school in his previous life and resolutely entered the military academy and accepted various systematic and rigorous trainings.  In order to repay Zeng Qiliang for his hard work, and to set an example for everyone in the mansion, Zhou Chengye would come to the martial arts field to participate in training whenever he had time. His serious and persistent energy deeply infected and influenced everyone in the field.  people.  There is an advertising slogan in later generations that says well: To be a man, you must be cruel to yourself!  How can you achieve great things if you are not ruthless? How can you realize your dreams if you are not ruthless?  Although Zhou Chengye is willing to endure hardships when practicing martial arts, he does not just sit back and do nothing, let alone suffer.I saw other people practicing stupidly against the body's own functions in order to make progress.  The strength and maintenance of the body are the basis of martial arts training. If it is just to break through the limit of the body's endurance again and again, and the result is all kinds of injuries and hidden diseases, then it is not worth the gain.  Zhou Chengye comes from a later generation and has seen many reports about Olympic champions relapsing from various old illnesses after retirement. He feels that whether you are an ancient or a descendant, even if you receive the most authentic Shaolin Kung Fu training, you still have to pay attention to the harmony between heaven and man.  1. Go with the flow and never be too aggressive.  After he told Zeng Qiliang his training ideas, the result made Lao Zeng very surprised. He said to Zhou Chengye: "Although Erlang's martial arts progress is slow, his speed in cultivating his mind is really far beyond ordinary people. It seems that you are really suitable."  As long as you practice my Zen sect step by step, you will definitely become a great master in the future!" Zhou Chengye shook his head and smiled bitterly, not paying attention to the master's obviously over-praising statement. As a result, Zeng Qiliang had a dark face for several days!  Drill him hard.  Zhou Chengye still doesn¡¯t know that the so-called Shaolin Kung Fu actually refers to more than just boxing and kicking martial arts.  Kung Fu is practice and meditation.  The purpose of practicing "kung fu" is to completely change a person's character and quality; Shaolin monks practicing martial arts throughout the ages are exactly a kind of spiritual practice.  In fact, various martial arts are only the lowest level of Shaolin Kung Fu. The real Shaolin Kung Fu is based on meditation Kung Fu, which eliminates the desire to win and abandons the worldly distractions, so that people can be as calm as water and free from worries.  Practicing in a state of concern, and finally reaching the state of "attending to the true meaning of Zen, hoping to achieve excellence".  Although Zhou Chengye still cannot understand the true meaning of Shaolin Kung Fu, he knows better than anyone else the huge demand for energy by people with high amounts of exercise, so he spends a lot of thought on food supply.  Isn't Tuesday rich now, so he sent people to the West Market to buy various foods rich in amino acids and proteins for his family to eat. He also spent a lot of money to buy beef from near Chang'an and cook for everyone personally.  Make braised beef and eat it.  Beef is a good thing. For Tuesday, Zhang Wei, Zhang Xiu, Nian Nu, Zhou Chengyue and a few little book boys who are growing in body, it is definitely a nutritious and healthy food that can promote the system.  Even for dozens of adult servants, eating beef rich in amino acids will make them extra powerful during training.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 128: Rules of the Five Tongs

    Although Zhou Chengye is extremely capable and managed the Zhou family's internal affairs in an orderly manner in the shortest possible time, this is only a superficial phenomenon. There are actually many things that need to be done to truly achieve seamless integration.  Take the current guard force in the Zhou Mansion as an example. There are not only Shaolin lay disciples with free status, but also domestic slaves from different regions, and even underage teenagers. It can be said that the composition is complex and the habits are different.  . The fourteen core guards including Zeng Qiliang are from Shaolin and usually like to be quiet and not disturbed; the eight Kunlun slaves are from outside the territory and still retain some religious habits that even Zhou Chengye cannot understand; several little bookboys have unstable minds and are usually greedy.  Even if you are naughty, you can't always treat yourself as an adult. Although the fifty strong men who finally entered the house are obedient, it will be difficult to grasp what they are thinking in their hearts for a while This situation reminded Zhou Chengye of his previous life.  The experience when I was the acting company commander in the recruit company.  More than a hundred recruits from all over the world, with different accents and different looks, poured into the military camp.  Today one had a quarrel with his comrades and got into action, tomorrow the other sneaked out of the camp, and the day after tomorrow someone lost something In short, it was all kinds of chaos and confusion, which made Zhou Chengye feel dizzy at the time.  Faced with these problems, just when Zhou Chengye, who had little experience in leading troops, felt at a loss, the experienced old company commander taught him two words, that is, try his best to achieve "five similarities" with the soldiers.  The so-called "Five Things" are the abbreviation of the five things: sharing food, living together, working together, training together, and having fun together.  Don't dare to underestimate this simple "Five Commons". This is the only way to quickly unite an army and form combat effectiveness. Whoever can do it will be able to become the real core and combine all the members of the team.  The soldiers led them and howled like little tigers.  Zhou Chengye now draws on the experience of the "Five Tongs" from the previous life and implements his "New Five Tongs" standards in the Zhou Mansion.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s new five-community concept is: eating together, living together, classmates, practicing together, and having fun together.  Needless to say, "eating together", haven't you seen that Erlang of the Zhou family, regardless of his status as the acting head of the family, often goes in and out of the kitchen to prepare various nutritious and delicious nutritious meals for everyone?  He also insisted on cooking in person every five days, making bone soup, stewed beef, and hard-boiled eggs for everyone, and sharing the same rice bowl with everyone to eat, which made everyone feel like they were competing for food.  It's delicious.  ¡°Living together¡± means that members with different identities, different experiences, and different ages live together, which makes it easier to deepen the familiarity and understanding between each other.  Naturally, the acting head of the family, Zhou Chengye, cannot live with other people, otherwise Yang Yuyao will tear off his ears.  The housekeeper Zeng Qiliang will not live with other people, because he often needs to act alone and secretly, and it is not convenient for him to live with others.  In addition, the thirteen Shaolin lay disciples all lived in one room with four servants. Although they were a little reluctant at first, after Zeng Qiliang's explanation and Zhou Chengye's work, they silently agreed in the end.  "Classmate" refers to everyone gathering together to learn the laws of the Tang Dynasty, learn the new family rules of the Zhou family, learn to read, learn arithmetic, learn etiquette and so on.  This was specially emphasized and requested by Zhou Chengye. He kept in mind what a great man of later generations once said: An army without culture is a stupid army.  For the Zhou family, an uneducated servant is a stupid servant, or even a servant who is prone to causing trouble. How can such a person be left?  "Training together" is easy to understand. It means that everyone practices together, competes with each other in martial arts, exchanges experiences, carries out small team offensive and defensive drills, etc.  In addition to avoiding other people when learning martial arts from Zeng Qiliang, Zhou Chengye will participate in the whole process when carrying out strength training and physical coordination exercises. He not only practices by himself, but also supervises and guides others to practice together.  In the martial arts field recently opened by the Zhou family, there are not only eighteen kinds of weapons such as swords, guns, swords and halberds for practice, but also many auxiliary training equipment such as horizontal bars, parallel bars, balance beams, plum blossom stakes, boxing targets, archery targets, etc.  It was a good thing that Zhou Chengye put a lot of effort into. Although it looked strange, even Zeng Qiliang praised it for its actual training effect.  "Tongle" is ranked last. It seems to have no technical content, but it is a link that Zhou Chengye did not neglect or relax at all.  Although the Zhou family's family rules are not unkind and strict, and the requirements for servants are often quite loose, the heavy training and various daily errands will still make everyone feel tired and slack.  This requires timely organization of some entertainment activities to adjust.  Although the ancients did not systematically summarize and summarize psychology, Zhou Chengye understood the principle of combining leniency with severity. If power and high pressure are used blindly,Although management control can establish prestige in the short term, in the long run it is tantamount to destroying the foundation.  In later generations, some soldiers even harbored grudges because they were disloyal to their officers.  After going to the battlefield, when they picked up the guns in their hands, they did not shoot at the enemy first, but at their superiors.  This is not unrelated to the fact that their psychology has been distorted and suppressed for a long time.  In order to increase everyone's sense of identity and support for him, Zhou Chengye came up with many entertainment projects to adjust everyone's body and mind. Several of them were reserved programs. In the end, they became traditional activities that everyone in the Tang Dynasty's army rushed to participate in.  .  For example, Zhou Chengye invented playing cards and taught everyone how to play "dig a hole" with three people, "upgrade" with four people, "loyalist" with five people, and "level up" with six people.  As soon as these fifty-four simple pieces of paper appeared, there was an entertainment frenzy in the Zhou family.  Zhou Chengye really wanted to laugh out loud when he saw the Shaolin lay disciples in two adjacent houses taking the lead, each taking two disciples to take turns to find their opponent to "enough the level".  Even these guys who originally had a dull temperament couldn't resist the temptation of card entertainment. You can imagine how strong the popularity and popularity will be once he puts out more classic entertainment tools such as Mahjong, Three Kingdoms, and Land War Chess.  In order to ensure that his "patent rights" are not infringed, Zhou Chengye strictly ordered everyone in his family not to reveal to outsiders the various large and small instruments, utensils, cards, and even recipes and menus he invented and made.  If anyone violates this rule, once found out, he will be fined and whipped, or beaten to death and abandoned!  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª???????????????????????????????¡­???????????????????¡­?????????????????????????¡­?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Erlang is so kind to everyone, if anyone can still do things like eating food and selling food to others for glory, what kind of appearance and qualifications can he still live in this world?

 Volume One: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 129: Hyena Luo Xishi

    Time flies, and it has arrived in October of the twenty-third year of Kaiyuan.  The new wind in Longyou and Mobei gradually blew, and the women in Chang'an who were wearing revealing and colorful clothes couldn't help but put on thick and warm clothes, so everyone knew that winter was coming.  Erlang of the Zhou family, who is calm and cautious by nature, would occasionally receive letters from his father, Zhou Ziliang, who had entrusted his housekeeper, Uncle Xiang, to send them from the Ministry of Officials of Shangshu Province, and then he would sneak into the Zhou family without saying a word.  Although the calligraphy written on Tuesday was not very eye-catching, the words he wrote on the paper always made Zhou Yushi suddenly understand when he encountered difficulties, so he enthusiastically participated in this event that was different from previous years.  The subordinate officials are in the process of adjustment.  . In addition, Zhou Erlang is still busy preparing for the opening and operation of important industries such as Hengtai Inn, Shunfeng Chaima Store, Nishang Clothing, and Changxing Department Store.  With the secret help of Gao Lishi, the business licenses of Hengtai Inn and Shunfeng Carriage and Horses Shop have already been processed. What is lacking now is two suitable big shopkeepers, mass-produced four-wheel carriages, skilled coachmen, and endurance.  Long-lasting horses.  Nichang Clothing and Changxing Department Store belong to Zhou Chengye¡¯s private industries. They will temporarily control the scale of operations and only rent two medium-sized stores in the West Market for trial operation.  After all, new clothing and various exotic products still need a process of promotion and popularization, and it is not something that can be done in a hurry.  Even if the trend of the Tang Dynasty was more open, Zhou Chengye couldn't get a few underwear models to perform a reality show in public to promote the bras, menstrual belts, and briefs he designed himself to fellow women in Chang'an, right?  Similarly, novel products such as soaps, soaps, shampoos, playing cards, etc. that will be sold in Changxing Department Store also need to be tried out by the people of Chang'an before they can be promoted and used.  What's more, the most critical production and manufacturing links are still very rudimentary. If we can't acquire several ready-made clothing stores and oil refining workshops to continuously supply goods to the market, these new gadgets that Zhou Chengye has invented can only be regarded as new concepts at best.  Promotion will only end up benefiting those Persian businessmen with noses sharper than dogs.  Things like underwear don¡¯t have much technical content. The smart and capable Persians only need to take a few glances and they will imitate them in a few days.  In fact, it is not just Persian businessmen who have sensitive noses. Li Linfu's newly acquired customer Luo Xishi is more like a super hyena. With his super sense of smell, he is sparing no effort to investigate the Zhou family and other families related to the Zhou family, and has already  A lot of valuable information was obtained.  Although hyenas look like dogs, they are actually closer to cats. They have unimaginable bite force and can even crush animal bones to absorb the marrow. They are the most ferocious and cruel scavengers in the wilderness.  Since Luo Xishi is juxtaposed with a hyena, it shows that his sense of smell is sensitive and quick, his mind is cunning, and his methods are cruel and cruel.  After Luo Xishi was discovered by Ji Wen from Luoyang and recommended to Li Linfu, the first task he received was to thoroughly investigate the Zhou Mansion and find evidence that would bring disaster to the Zhou Mansion. If he couldn't find it, then create some  The "evidence" comes out!  For such a challenging task, Luo Xishi accepted it very excitedly.  Years of experience as a jailer and many interrogations of prisoners have made Luo Xishi understand the truth, that is, no one in this world is immune to mistakes, and there is nothing that cannot be investigated.  As long as he smells something suspicious, he will follow the scent of the prey until he finds the prey's lair and hiding place, and then pounce on them and tear them apart.  Luo Xishi is indeed a veteran in reconnaissance. He did not approach the Zhou family directly at the beginning, and he never even appeared near the Zhou family at all.  He secretly went to see the gangster leader Hu Dayian, and specifically asked the gangster who had luckily escaped from Dazhuangyan Temple about how Guo Yuanzhong rescued people that day.  Then, Luo Xishi temporarily shifted his attention from the Zhou family to Guo Yuanzhong.  It didn't take long for him to discover that Guo Yuanzhong, Li Ziyan, Pei He'an seemed to often appear in the same brothel in Pingkangli, and then he discovered traces of Erlang of the Zhou family.  Following this direction, Luo Xishi came to Yicui Pavilion and found out that Zhou Zuilang had a long-term guest room in the pavilion and a girl who slept there regularly.  This girl who regularly attends his bed was naturally the first person Zhou Chengye saw after he came to the Tang Dynasty - Miss Zhuo'er.  Luo Xishi found Zhui'er, and with a reward of ten dollars, he easily found out what he wanted to know, and during the whole process, Zhui'er didn't notice anything. ? Similar to Li Linfu¡¯s intuition at the time, Luo Xishi, who found out here, suddenly became very interested in Zhou Jiaerlang.  What makes him curious is why Tuesday, who was originally indulgent and willful, changed after waking up.Qing can now take on the responsibility of the temporary head of the Zhou family.  With such curiosity, Luo Xishi began to investigate the Zhou family from the source of the second clue.  On the one hand, he used the connections he could mobilize to look for Qing Shu, who had lost all news after entering the Zhou Mansion by mistake. On the other hand, he set his sights on Cheng'en Building, which was now booming in business.  Luo Xishi had an intuition that the green rat did not die in the Zhou Mansion and was destroyed, as Hu Da said.  Then, as long as we find the green mouse, we can know what happened in the Zhou Mansion.  After several days of waiting in Chengen Tower, Luo Xishi finally waited for Zhou Lang's arrival.  He was already very suspicious of why he bought forty or fifty children in the West Market on Tuesday. Now that he saw Zhou Chengye's cordial and friendly attitude towards these children, he felt even more suspicious.  There is no hatred without reason in this world, and there is no love without reason.  When I went to the West Market People's Market on Tuesday to buy people, why did I only choose young children?  Luo Xishi would not believe the rumor that Erlang of the Zhou family was a rabbit. If Tuesday was a rabbit, then all the men in Chang'an would be a rabbit!  After being unable to dig out the information he wanted in Chengen Building, Luo Xixi quietly came to Renji in Chang'an West City, secretly inquired about the stall where many children were sold to Erlang of the Zhou family, and through inquiries  The stall owner's child's method of selling prices revealed the entire process of Zhou Chengye's purchase in the West Market that day.  It turns out that Zhou Lang didn't decide to buy all the children from the beginning. He only planned to buy four boys. However, at the request of his sister, he bought an additional girl, and then he went crazy and bought all the forty children that day.  Multiple children.  So, what is the purpose of buying four boys at the beginning of Tuesday?  Why did he only buy four boys, while the Zhou family now has six book boys who are "benevolent, righteous, courteous, wise, trustworthy and loyal"?  Where did the extra two come from?  Luo Xishi, who left the West Market People's Market with full of doubts, hid in a small courtyard of his own and roared excitedly: "Don't tell me again that Tuesday is a rabbit sannyasi, your whole family is a rabbit sannyasi!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 130: Yang Wanqing emerges

    No matter how good Luo Xishi was at association, he could never imagine that Zhou Chengye actually did not belong to this world, or at least his soul did not originally belong to this world.  Therefore, unless Zhou Chengye personally told him this incredible answer, it would be impossible for him to find out the reason for Zhou Chengye's complete change of personality overnight.  " However, even if he could not imagine such a shocking reason, the strong suspicion he had about Zhou Chengye was still very dangerous and fatal.  Once the Zhou family is unlucky and Tuesday's personal freedom falls into the control of others, it is entirely possible for Luo Xishi to use various cruel torture methods to get what he wants to know from Zhou Chengye.  For Luo Xishi, as long as a person is alive, there is no mouth that cannot be opened.  Luo Xishi hid in the unknown courtyard where he lived alone, carefully recalling the information obtained during this period of time.  He felt that the possibility of directly attacking Tuesday was undoubtedly the smallest, but if he could succeed, then the harvest would definitely be the greatest.  In addition, important and useful information can also be obtained by catching a green mouse or finding out the details of the Zhou family's book boy.  However, trying to find a green mouse that is good at hiding its whereabouts in the vast sea of ????people is undoubtedly like finding a needle in a haystack, which requires a lot of time; and although the Zhou family's book boy has a low status, he will never appear alone anywhere outside the house.  , either following Zhou Chengye, or following Zhou Ziliang or Zhou Dalang, without any contact with outsiders.  Luo Xishi was filled with hatred when he thought that that bastard Li Xi had caused trouble rashly, and as a result, Zhou Dalang, who was the easiest to succeed, now hid back in the Zhou family.  If Zhou Dalang is still studying in the Four Schools, then there will definitely be a bookboy accompanying him, and he is one of the two bookboys who first appeared in the Zhou family.  As long as Luo Xishi thought of a simple way to create a little chaos, he could have the book boy kidnapped and then question him properly.  Once Luo Xishi took out something useful from the mouth of the Zhou family's scholar, he would either directly kill him and silence him, destroy the body and eliminate all traces; or he would secretly detain him until he could testify later.  In short, he had enough means to avoid the Zhou family's pursuit and eventually overturned the Zhou family.  "Li Wei, Li Wei, you are just a fucking stick who succeeds more than fails! You deserve to be left half crippled by the eldest son of the Zhou family!" Luo Xishi thought through gritted teeth in his heart, and suddenly  A question arises.  "By the way, I almost forgot an important clue! The book boy who hit someone seems to be named Cheng Ren. He was only thirteen or fourteen years old. How did he knock five grown men to the ground?" Luo  Xishi patted his thigh and said to himself.  "It seems that the Zhou family is full of doubts. It's a pity that I can't touch them directly now, otherwise the minister will look at me with admiration." "Since I can't touch the Zhou family now, I will stare at Yicui Pavilion and stare at  Cheng'en Tower, staring at the mysterious courtyard in the West City, I don't believe that I can't find a flaw!" Luo Xishi finally made up his mind, and then walked out of the ordinary courtyard with high spirits, and started like a hyena again!  traced his path.  Since Li Linfu wanted to deal with the Zhou family deliberately, he naturally would not just arrange for Luo Xixi to act alone. His other confidant Ji Wen had been quietly sent to Luoyang by Li Linfu long before Zhou Ziliang entered the Ministry of Officials of Shangshu Province.  .  Ji Wen arrived in Luoyang secretly this time to do two main things.  First, he wanted to secretly meet with an official stationed in Luoyang and find a way to win this person over to Li Linfu's family.  Second, he wants to collect all the "criminal evidence" of Yang Xuanxuan, the local Cao of Henan Province, and then send Yang Xuanxuan to prison when the opportunity is right!  The official Ji Wen wants to meet is named Yang Wanqing, formerly known as Yang Wang. He once served as the imperial censor under the sixth rank. Later, for unknown reasons, he left the imperial capital Chang'an and came to serve in the companion capital Luoyang. Now he is the sixth rank.  Henan order on the product.  Since the Tang Dynasty, Taizong first established the "Dao" level, which is equivalent to the "provincial" level divisions of later generations. When Li Longji came, he also established the "Fu" administrative divisions, which were similar to later generations of municipalities.  In the first year of Kaiyuan, Li Longji promoted Yongzhou, where the capital Chang'an is located, to Jingzhao Prefecture, and Luozhou, where the companion capital Luoyang is located, was promoted to Henan Prefecture.  After that, the number of prefectures established and reorganized gradually increased, and it became an important unit in the administrative division of the Tang Dynasty.  The county magistrate is not as good as the current one, let alone the Henan magistrate who is hundreds of miles away from Chang'an.  Because of this, everyone knows that Henan Ling is a good vacancy. Although his rank is above the sixth rank, his power is much greater than that of casual officials below the third rank.  The fact that Yang Wanqing was able to move from being a royal censor to Luoyang, second only to Chang'an, as the chief executive of a "municipality directly under the Central Government" can only show that this person is not only skilled in skills, but also has an extremely profound background.? And this Yang Wanqing, or Yang Wang, was the culprit who caused the death of Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu's family a few years ago, and the unjust death of Zhang Shensu, the governor of Sizhou!  Li Linfu wooed Yang Wanqing not only because he was interested in his abilities, but also because he wanted to use Yang Wanqing to connect with the huge force behind him.  And a very real problem is before us. Yang Xuanxuan is a local Cao of Henan and is under the command of Yang Wanqing.  If Ji Wen could get Yang Xuanxuan's cooperation and support, it would be very simple to put Yang Xuanxuan in prison.  So, why did Li Linfu deliberately put Yang Xuanxuan in prison?  There are three reasons.  First, Li Linfu wants to take revenge on the Zhou family. Although he won't let anyone know that he did it secretly, he only needs to feel happy when it is done.  Li Linfu leaves everyone with the impression that he is warm and generous, generous and low-key, but in fact he is a retaliatory and narrow-minded character.  Li Linfu had suffered a lot of trouble in front of the Zhou family before. Not only were his minions killed by the Zhou family, but his daughter-in-law was robbed and his son was beaten. All these old debts were accumulating in Li Linfu's heart.  Although he can¡¯t get the Zhou family for the time being, Li Linfu doesn¡¯t mind attacking the Yang family who is married to the Zhou family first. This will not only temporarily eliminate the hatred in his heart, but also pave the way for overthrowing the Zhou family.  Second, Li Linfu wanted to put Yang Xuanxuan in jail, which put Zhou Ziliang in Chang'an into a dilemma. In the end, he failed in the elimination of officials from the lowest position, and even capsized in the gutter.  Eliminating the lowest ranking officials was a means, but the purpose was to cure the chronic disease of too many redundant officials in the Tang Dynasty.  Although Yang Xuanxuan was only a native of Henan, he and Zhou Ziliang were now considered in-laws. If he committed a crime and was imprisoned, he should be included in the "elimination" list.  Therefore, no matter what Zhou Ziliang does, he will be in big trouble.  If Zhou Ziliang "kills relatives for justice" and puts Yang Xuanxuan on the "blacklist" in one stroke, then he will completely offend the Yang family of Hongnong, and incidentally, he will also offend the imperial concubine Wu Huier who is about to marry the Yang family.  Think about it, whether it's the Yang family or Wu Huier, who would really understand and support Zhou Ziliang's attack on his own people?  It would be much easier if Zhou Ziliang was interested in Yang Xuanxuan!  Li Linfu wished Zhou Ziliang would do this, but he had too many ways to use this matter to drive Zhou Ziliang out of Chang'an, and even overthrow Zhang Jiuling.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 131: Revenge of the Cui family

    One Li Linfu is enough to make Zhou Chengye always vigilant and cautious. Now that there are two more accomplices, Ji Wen and Luo Xishi, he doesn't know how he will fend off this huge danger for the Zhou family on Tuesday.  Not only that, in addition to the forces of Li Linfu and his family who are now eyeing the Zhou family, which is gradually gaining power, the Cui family in Yanling is also secretly mobilizing its forces to prepare for action against the Zhou family. Even several families in the East City and West City  The originally prosperous restaurant has now grown from envy and jealousy to hatred towards Chengen Tower. The forces behind them are also planning to join forces to attack Chengen Tower.  Although the Cui family in Yanling is just a branch of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes, they are still Cui after all. The power they can gather and leverage cannot be underestimated.  Cui Yilin, the head of the Cui family, originally wanted to tell his eldest son about the marriage of the Wang family in Taiyuan, but before he could get the news, he received a letter from Luoyang Yang Xuanxuan.  In this letter, Yang Xuanxuan mocked the Cui family unkindly. Who made the Cui family intentionally use the daughter of the Yang family as a spare tire?  When Cui Yilin received this letter from Yang Xuanxuan, he was certainly very angry.  What made him even more angry was that not long after, the Wang family in Taiyuan also unceremoniously rejected the Cui family's marriage proposal, and the Cui family in Yanling was included in the list of households that refused to interact with him.  What Cui Yilin was thinking at that time was: Your Wang family is really awesome, but it¡¯s not that awesome, right?  Although my Cui family in Yanling is not as powerful as Cui in Qinghe, Haoda is also a branch with the surname Cui.  If the children's marriage fails, then it means that they are not married, but it doesn't mean that my Cui family will be included in the household that refuses to interact with each other?  In fact, Cui Yilin didn¡¯t know that the Taiyuan Wang family¡¯s refusal to save him face this time had something to do with Zhou Chengye¡¯s mischief.  Zeng Qiliang quietly went to the Cui family in Yanling that day. Not only did he find out why the Cui family kept stretching the Yang family, but he also saw with his own eyes the ugly behavior of the Cui family's eldest son pretending to be a female rabbit on the bed.  After returning to Luoyang, Zhou Chengye asked Zeng Qiliang about his trip to Luoyang, and Zeng Qiliang briefly told them.  At that time, Zhou Chengye was very upset when he heard that the Yanling Cui family acted like this. When he thought that Wang Wei, who was closely related to Zhang Jiuling, was from the Wang family in Taiyuan, he suddenly felt that it was necessary to remind Wang Wei that he must not let the Wang family generals  My daughter married the guy from the Cui family who liked to play with the glass balls that carried mountains.  This is not just a matter of revenge on the Cui family of Yanling, it is also related to the lifelong happiness of a yellow-flowered girl.  Since their meeting at Chenji Restaurant, Wang Wei and Zhou Chengye have become friends forever.  Wang Wei would often take Meng Haoran to Chenji Restaurant for drinks, and Zhou Chengye would accompany him whenever he met. Not only did he provide free fine wines, but he also accompanied Wang and Meng to get drunk.  So when Wang Wei got Zhou Chengye's reminder, he hurriedly wrote a letter and had it sent back to Taiyuan immediately.  Taiyuan is not far from Chang'an and can be reached in a few days by horseback.  The head of the Wang family was naturally very annoyed after being reminded by Wang Wei, so he immediately wrote a letter to Cui Yilin of Yanling. Not only did he flatly reject the marriage proposal between the two families, but he also laughed at the Cui family since they had a female rabbit.  Harm other people's good daughters.  After Cui Yilin read the letter, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he had an idea after all, so he quietly went to observe his son. As a result, he actually saw a live erotic scene starring two men, and Cui Yilin passed on it at that time.  When the servants of the Cui family found Cui Yilin unconscious in the courtyard, they hurriedly carried him back to the room.  After Cui Yilin was rescued by the doctor, he became Alzheimer's disease.  This time the Cui family was in trouble. Not only did they send people to question the Wang family in Taiyuan, they also cast their hateful eyes on the Yang family in Luoyang and the Zhou family who were holding a grand engagement banquet at Chenji Restaurant.  Cui Yilin has a younger brother who is an official in Chang'an. His name is Cui Yimin. He is the captain of Wannian County who was fooled by Zhang Jiuling when he went to Chenji Restaurant.  Cui Yimin had been secretly hooking up with the "bad boys" in the Qujiangchi area. Last time Chang'an cracked down, many big fish slipped through the net because they got wind of it from him, such as Hu Da.  When Cui Yimin learned that his eldest brother was suddenly angry and turned into a fool, his heart was filled with hatred for revenge.  Because he was in Chang'an, he naturally set his sights on revenge on the now prosperous Zhou family.  "Eldest brother is so angry now because the Zhou family went to Luoyang to propose marriage for nothing, and finally persuaded the Yang family. The Yang family ignored the pressure from the Cui family, and it was also because the Zhou family was behind it. This time,  I will not let the Zhou family have an easy time!" Cui Yimin, who has deep hatred in his heart, will not think about how domineering the Cui family was at the beginning, let alone think that his nephew is indeed a big glass, but he will only treat everything  All the faults and mistakes were put on the Zhou family, who actually had not much fault.  Although Zhou Chengye said something extra, it was definitely out of good intentions.  Since the old man of the Cui family likes to play with men, why bother harming those who only like men?Where is the girl?  Although Cui Yimin has a small official position, he has extensive connections in Chang'an City, especially his knowledge of the background of various merchants and stores in the East and West cities.  In order to bring down the Zhou family, he acted as an informant and brought together several restaurant owners in the east and west cities whose businesses had been greatly affected to discuss how to attack the booming Chengen Building.  As the saying goes, peers are enemies.  If it is a peer who stands out and eats alone, then in the eyes of other peers, it will be punished by everyone.  On this day, in a very secluded room on the top floor of Yunmengju Restaurant in Xishi City, more than a dozen restaurant owners gathered together. The only topic they talked about was how to bring down Chengen Tower.  In order to strengthen their power, among the dozen or so bosses, there are not only authentic Han family members, but also three alien bosses.  One of them is the owner of the famous Hu Ji Restaurant in West Market, another is from Korea, and the last one is Hu Hanfa, the owner of the "Four Seasons Yuan" restaurant that has just opened up in West Market.  This "Yunmengju" restaurant is the one that Zhou Chengye and his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi visited after they came out of the Four Schools.  After everyone sat down, Shopkeeper He from Yunmengju spoke first: "Everyone, we have a secret meeting here today. It is related to everyone's family fortune, so there is no room for carelessness!" "Dongshi Chenji Restaurant, the original  Originally from an unknown place, it was just a medium-sized wine shop, barely able to survive in Dongshi. However, starting from May this year, Chen Ji suddenly changed his business methods. He not only launched a large number of new dishes, but also used various underhanded tactics to win over drinkers.  As a result, in just six months, it became the most prosperous restaurant in the entire Chang'an City. " "If Chen Ji's restaurant is only located in a corner of Dongshi, we don't have to panic. But since then, the second son of the Zhou family has been asking for Chen Ji's house.  After being given the name by the current emperor, Chenji Restaurant has become more and more out of control. Now it is actually planning to open two more branches near the West Market and South Gate at the same time! " "Everyone, if you let Cheng'en Tower close the two branches!  Even if I don¡¯t tell you what the consequences will be if you drive it smoothly, everyone must know it, right?¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 132: Colleagues are enemies

    As soon as Shopkeeper He finished his impassioned words, he successfully aroused a dozen or so people in the room to criticize Dongshi Chengen Building.  "Chen Guiyun is an old guy. He usually treats others with a generous attitude, but he acts in a shady way! His family doesn't eat enough meat, and now he doesn't even want us to drink soup!". "The little shopkeeper of Cheng'en Building"  Even worse, he always smiles when he meets people, but his stomach is full of evil. In order to attract more drinkers, he often leads a group of children to pretend to be cute and go out on the street to hand out cards like that, which makes people sick just looking at him!  " "The Chen family is so virtuous and capable that the current emperor personally bestowed it with his name! I think Liuxiangju Restaurant has been operating in Chang'an since the Sui Dynasty. It has been three hundred years now. Everyone in Chang'an City knows it, but they have never received such a precious saint.  "Humph, it was just a little trick that aroused the curiosity of the people for a while. After everyone had a taste of it, they felt that it was nothing more than that. We have to return to the rules left by our ancestors!"  It has been a hundred years and we have won the support and help of all the stores. Now that we are uniting to take action against Chengen Building, we will definitely support it!¡± Hu Hanfa, who attended on behalf of Sijiyuan Restaurant, could only sit near the door because of his junior status.  in the corner.  And because he is a Hu-Han breeder, he has always been looked down upon by all the shopkeepers, so he has no chance to speak.  The reason why he was invited to come today was because a dozen other restaurants were plotting against Cheng'en Tower and at the same time they were also plotting against Four Seasons Yuan!  After everyone in the room had vented all the long-standing resentment in their hearts, Shopkeeper He spoke again: "Just now, everyone took turns pouring out all the bitterness in their hearts. It sounds like everyone has had a hard time in the past six months.  I blame Chengen Tower for not following the rules and only thinking about making a fortune for themselves, but not caring about the interests of everyone! " "Now that we have reached a consensus and want to do our best to prevent the expansion of Chengen Tower, we should decide on an action.  "You must not rush into the regulations, let alone fight within the nest!" Shopkeeper He's words were very provocative. He kept saying "everyone" and "us" in every sentence, as if he had already regarded himself as the main person.  people.  The shopkeeper of Tianxianglou, who had colluded beforehand, then continued: "What shopkeeper He said makes sense. We should form an alliance and elect a person in charge to organize the action. This will not only gather strength, but also avoid internal friction."  After the boss finished speaking, the shopkeeper of Liuxiangju followed up and said: "Shopkeeper He is the initiator of this operation and a wise man in our industry. He should be the leader without hesitation and lead everyone to deal with Cheng'en Tower!" "Yes!"  , Shopkeeper He should take the lead!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I support it!¡± After some discussion, everyone finally approved the proposal that Shopkeeper He should take the lead.  Shopkeeper He, who was well prepared, said hypocritically: "Since everyone values ??He so much, I have to do it reluctantly. In order to deal with Chen Ji, I have thought up three strategies, and now I will tell them together for everyone's reference." "This is the first one.  Well, we just want to find a way to add sand to Chengen Tower to ruin their reputation so that diners will avoid Chengen Tower whenever they mention it from now on. We can hire some beggars to block the door of Chengen Tower every day.  The diners are so disgusted that they can't eat! We can also find a few terminally ill people, let them take something, then go to Cheng'en Tower to drink, and then die suddenly while eating! We can also do this  " After everyone heard Shopkeeper He's first strategy, they immediately clapped their hands and applauded it. Except for Hu Hansan, an ethical businessman who secretly cursed the despicable and shameless businessman in his heart, no one else felt that doing so actually violated the bottom line of business ethics.  In the face of huge common interests, the moral bottom line is not even a pair of underpants to cover up shame!  "The second point is to have a good relationship with the West City Government Office and the Nanmen Government Office and let them delay the issuance of a business license to Chengen Building. As long as Chengen Building likes any piece of land, we will invest together to grab it.  A piece of land, several companies started making trouble together, and the government was delayed for a long time. As time went by, troubles continued in Chengen Building, and we would naturally mess up their opening of a new store. " I have to say, this is another problem!  A vicious plan that draws fire from the bottom of the cauldron.  "This third point is the most critical one, and it is also the reason why we don't have to worry about Cheng'en Tower rising again in the future." When Shopkeeper He said this, he suddenly stopped and then stared straight at  Hu Hanfa was hiding in the corner picking his nails.  People in the room were listening with interest, but suddenly there was nothing to say, so they all followed the eyes of shopkeeper He and looked at the bored Hu Hanfa.  Hu Hanfa¡¯s thoughts are indeed somewhat different from those of the people in the room. Ever since he became the shopkeeper of Sijiyuan Restaurant, he has never felt that Dongshi Chenji RestaurantA threat.  On the contrary, he has always admired Chen Ji's business philosophy of continuous innovation and bold attempts, and secretly learned from others.  It seems that the young bosses behind Sijiyuan have no objections to his attitude, and even acquiesce.  "Sijiyuan was originally a franchise store of Chen Ji Restaurant. If Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan really stopped Hu Hanfa from learning from Chen Ji, they would be ghosts.  Today Hu Hanfa was invited to come here, just to give some face to his colleagues in the West City. He seemed to be sitting in the corner casually, but in fact he wrote down everything everyone said without missing a word.  He did this, if nothing else, just to make the Four Seasons Fate prosper in the future, and how to prevent others from trying to pervert the Four Seasons Fate like Chen Ji did.  Hearing all the despicable tricks that shopkeeper He came up with against Chengen Tower, Hu Hanfa had already despised everyone in his heart countless times.  Thinking back to the time when his business failed due to being squeezed out by his peers, it was really frustrating for everyone, and he didn't see any kind-hearted people reaching out to help him.  Nowadays, I see that my so-called colleagues have ganged up to bully and crowd out Chengenlou because they have been threatened. This is so similar to what I experienced back then!  Just as Hu Hanfa was sighing in his heart, he suddenly heard Shopkeeper He sitting in the back saying meaningfully: "Shopkeeper Hu, the third strategy He presented today is related to Sijiyuan Restaurant. Shopkeeper Hu, please listen.  Don't be offended after that." Hu Hanfa raised his head in surprise, turned to Shopkeeper He, and said warily: "How can it be related to Sijiyuan?" Hu Hanfa has paid too much for Sijiyuan Restaurant. This restaurant is  The straw he grasped at the lowest point in his life.  The god of luck finally favored him this time, allowing him to turn around and no longer face the danger of betraying himself to repay his debts.  It can be said that Hu Hanfa¡¯s feelings for Sijiyuan are much deeper than those of several behind-the-scenes bosses. Everything in it is his hard work.  Now I heard that shopkeeper He's words were intended to bring Sijiyuan into trouble. How could Hu Hanfa not be wary and nervous?

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 133: The human heart is not enough and the snake swallows the elephant

    A moment ago, when everyone was not talking about Four Seasons, Hu Hanfa, who was sitting in the corner, could lick his nails calmly.  But when he heard that Shopkeeper He of Yunmengju had even targeted Sijiyuan, Hu Hanfa immediately acted like a tiger guarding its cubs, and his heart was filled with fighting spirit.  "Boss He, please tell me more clearly. How can such a big event as the attack on Chengen Tower have anything to do with my little Four Seasons Fate?" Hu Hanfa's voice was obviously full of dissatisfaction and doubt.  "Haha, shopkeeper Hu, don't be nervous. What I'm talking about is actually a big opportunity for Four Seasons Fate. Since I can invite you here in front of everyone today, we will naturally advance and retreat together."  How could it be detrimental to the fate of the Four Seasons? " Shopkeeper He is obviously very knowledgeable and speaks in a calm and unhurried manner, which makes people feel very sincere.  "I, He, have been paying close attention to Siji Yuan since it opened in the West Market. I found that Boss Hu is really a smart and capable person. He actually took a different path from other restaurants from the beginning. Not only did he become more successful in just half a month  The restaurant became profitable within a month, and seven or eight new dishes were launched in just over a month. To be fair, the rapid start of Sijiyuan is somewhat similar to that of Dongshi Chenji half a year ago!  When I had nothing else to do, I went to Sijiyuan a few times and found that the interior of the restaurant was really well-kept. The waiters provided excellent service. All kinds of wine and food were served very quickly, and there were more than a dozen special signature dishes.  It¡¯s also delicious and delicious, which makes people praise it endlessly.¡± Boss He kept talking about a lot of good things about Sijiyuan, which made the listeners envious, but made Hu Hanfa feel even more wary and uneasy.  The higher the praise, the worse the fall. He didn't believe that Shopkeeper He was still in the mood to promote Si Jiyuan in front of his peers for free at this time.  Sure enough, what Boss He said next finally revealed his true intentions.  "You must have heard that although Sijiyuan Restaurant has not been open for a long time, it is currently the most suitable place to stand up and challenge Chengenlou. As long as we all help Sijiyuan work together, we will definitely make Chengenlou feel  The shopkeeper of Tianxianglou seemed to be here to compliment him. He hurriedly asked: "Then how can we help Sijiyuan? As long as shopkeeper He speaks, I, Tianxianglou, will not say anything."  The boss was very satisfied with this question, so he continued: "Sijiyuan's business is very unique, and its signature dishes are also very popular among the people. However, the scale of the store is a bit small, and the portions are not on the same level as Chengenlou. So, I  I was just thinking, if we all inject capital into Sijiyuan and expand it rapidly in a short period of time, wouldn¡¯t we be able to become our vanguard against Chengen Tower?¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Hanfa¡¯s expression changed.  It became very ugly.  What Shopkeeper He said sounded nice, but Hu Hanfa understood clearly that he wanted to pick peaches because he saw Sijiyuan making money!  Shopkeeper He, who was well prepared, ignored Hu Hanfa's expression and continued his inflammatory speech.  "You don't need to ask. We, as partners, have injected capital into Sijiyuan. We can't work in vain. After all, everyone's life is not easy now. Therefore, in order to repay everyone, Sijiyuan has cooperated with each participating company.  The restaurants exchange shares and send chefs and waiters to each other to learn from each other. In this way, you have me, and I have you. When the time comes, we can overturn the Chengen Building and make money together. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful? ¡±  Hu Hanfa spoke in a daze with some anger. Some people had already clapped their hands and said, "Oh, this is a really good idea from Shopkeeper He! In this way, Sijiyuan will have sufficient funds to expand quickly, and we can also share a cup."  The bonus of Four Seasons is that we can learn skills from each other, which is really a joy for everyone! " "Yes, this is a really good idea, and we at Tianxiang Tower firmly support it!"  "Orchid Restaurant firmly supports it!" "I, Koryo Restaurant, firmly support it!" Everyone in the room is a person who has been in the shopping mall for many years, and they can't tell that this is a great opportunity to learn the new dishes of Sijiyuan Restaurant for free, and wait for the dividends, so  They all firmly expressed their support.  However, no one consulted Hu Hanfa, the owner of Sijiyuan Restaurant, for his opinion!  Hu Hanfa's complexion changed from green to purple to black, and now it is colorless pale.  He didn't understand. The group of people in the room had already secretly discussed the plan to annex Sijiyuan. Now they were pulling him over to hear how to deal with Cheng'en Tower first, and then talk about Sijiyuan. If he spoke out now  If you object, then Sijiyuan will be destroyed by this group of shameless people before Chengenlou is in trouble first.  It is possible to say that Hu HanfaHe is an outstanding person, otherwise Shijiyuan would not have developed so fast. In addition, he has experienced the ups and downs of life, so his mind has been tempered to be very stable.  Faced with this situation, he did not curse loudly or walk away, but said with some embarrassment: "Since everyone thinks so, Sijiyuan Restaurant has no choice but to bear it, but I don't know how to hold each other's shares."  , and how to communicate with each other? "Seeing that Hu Hanfa was a sensible person and did not force everyone to quarrel with each other, shopkeeper He sneered in his heart, and then said with a kind face: "That's it, I just made a rough calculation.  After a while, in addition to the Four Seasons Yuan, there are ten restaurants in the house today, from the east, middle, south, north and west of the city. Each restaurant is at the top of the neighborhood where it is located. In terms of scale, it is bigger than that  Dongshi Chenji is not as big as it is small. " "With the current scale of Sijiyuan Restaurant, it is probably less than 20% of other restaurants. However, considering the huge development of Sijiyuan in the future, we will adopt a one-to-two ultra-high standard.  Let¡¯s calculate. In this way, Sijiyuan only needs to take out 50% of the dry shares, and it can be exchanged for 50% of the dry shares of the ten restaurants. It is definitely a sure profit. " "As for how to exchange between each restaurant.  Yes or no, this is very simple. Now that Sijiyuan is about to expand, it is a time when a large number of people are needed. Naturally, it is impossible to send chefs and waiters to various restaurants, so each restaurant has recruited capable chefs and waiters from the restaurant.  When the waiters come to support, they can not only teach Sijiyuan the unique skills in their own store, but also learn Sijiyuan¡¯s craftsmanship.¡± Everyone in the audience was really happy after hearing the high-sounding words of shopkeeper He.  It is true to say that the scale of Shijiyuan is not as big as ours, but it is not an exaggeration to say that it is less than 30%.  As for saying that each company sent capable and capable people to support Sijiyuan, that's even more nonsense.  Whether you are capable or not is up to you. As for whether you come to Sijiyuan to steal a master or pass on skills, hey, you know Who the hell would be stupid enough to bring out the unique skills of his own restaurant?  (There are still two big chapters at around 7 p.m., dear book friends, please wait a moment!)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 135: Take decisive action

    Zhou Chengye was really furious at this time. Even if Sijiyuan was annexed and Chengen Tower was closed, he could deal with it calmly. After all, there are countless ways to make money hidden in Zhou Lang's mind. As long as he is given a platform, he can't use it.  How long will it take for him to stand up again? However, when he heard that his grandfather Chen Guiyun was taken away by the county police, he even had the intention to kill people. When Zhou Chengye came to the time and space of Datang without any preparation,  After graduation, the person who helped and supported him the most was Chen Guiyun, a kind and kind old man who although he had not read many people, he respected him very much. He was also particularly concerned about Zhou's family and did his best to support Zhou Chengye in terms of money.  He said that the person who made Zhou Chengye feel most at ease and kind to him mentally was Chen Gui. Zhou Chengye didn¡¯t even have to think about it. Wannian County Government didn¡¯t have anyone coming early or late, but just when someone wanted to attack Chengen Tower.  After pulling Chen Guiyun away, if there was no conspiracy behind this, he immediately jumped off the tower of Daci'en Temple. Zhou Erlang, who flew out of the carriage, looked carefully at the main entrance of Cheng'en Building, which was already full of noise, and found that the recipient was  There were nearly a hundred beggars who came to block the door at the instigation. Not only did they smell bad, but they were also very well-organized. They had completely occupied the passage in and out of Chengen Building. They were holding a begging bowl in one hand and a dog-beating stick in the other, and they were pointing at the crowd.  The young shopkeeper Chen Baoshun shouted for begging. The main entrance of Chengen Building is now closed. Although there are many beggars, they never dare to break in and gather outside to beg for food without the permission of the owner of the restaurant.  , even if the yamen officers came, they would at most scold them and drive them away. But if they broke into the restaurant privately, they might die. But in the Tang Dynasty, where the status of untouchables was equivalent to that of animals, which beggar dared  He forced his way through the main entrance of Cheng'en Building and offended the gentlemen who were dining there. He deserved to be beaten to death on the spot. Baoshun was standing not far from the main entrance, and Uncle Zheng was whirling around in circles, asking these people to get out.  A road, but the beggars bullied him because he was a young man, but no one paid attention to him, and they still clamored to go into the building to eat. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, Zhou Chengye's mind was running at high speed, and he immediately remembered a very sensitive word in later generations, that is  "Group rape incidents" to deal with this group of beggars who are secretly instigated by others, if violent means are used, will not only have extremely negative negative effects, but will also leave reasons and excuses for others to deal with Cheng'enlou, so we must adopt tactful measures  Flexible method, and must be quick and decisive, must not be delayed for a long time. Zhou Chengye kept reminding himself in his heart that he must be calm and restrained. He raised his head and looked above Chengen Tower, and saw many heads, big and small, heading downwards.  Looking at these little heads coming out of the window, they belong to the more than 40 children he bought from the West Market that day. Seeing the children's eyes wide open, angry and anxious, Zhou Chengye suddenly had a plan in his mind and headed towards the second floor.  The window shouted loudly: "Children, come downstairs quickly!" Zhou Chengye's roar was naturally ineffective against the beggars downstairs, but to the children who poked their heads out to watch upstairs, it was more powerful than an imperial edict.  It worked. The children could no longer control so many, and they rushed down from the second floor, shouting, opened the front door of the restaurant, and all rushed into the group of beggars. A group of beggars met a group of innocent and poor children.  Even if they don't know shame, they can't say those dirty words or do those ugly actions in front of these children. "Children, go back to the building and get more food for these grandparents, uncles and uncles."  Come down!  "Following Zhou Chengye's order, the smart and well-behaved children quickly brought out the leftover food from the building for many guests to eat. "Want to eat the food that the guests have not touched? I'm sorry, Ai, you guys are late, you are all gone now.  Yes! Taking advantage of the interruption by the children, Zhou Chengye quickly rushed to Baoshun with Zhang Wei and four servants. He whispered to Baoshun: "I'm holding on here, you can lead me to bring it."  The four servants went to the warehouse in the backyard where money was usually kept, and brought out several baskets of copper coins!  " Baoshun always carried out Zhou Chengye's words unconditionally, and without asking the reason, he immediately took four Zhou family servants to the backyard, and it didn't take long before they really came out carrying two heavy baskets of copper coins. Zhou Chengye saw the money.  They were in place, so they had some tables and chairs brought out from the ground floor of the restaurant, a temporary stage was set up, and then two large baskets of copper coins were placed on the stage. He himself jumped up, climbed on the stage, and then shouted loudly to  He shouted: "Dear fellow villagers, since you have come to Cheng'en Downstairs today, we can't let you go back empty-handed!  Just now, I have given everyone food. Now, I will give everyone one hundred "Kaiyuan Tongbao". Those who can spend the money leave quickly. Don't delay the business of Cheng'en Building, otherwise it will be over.Blame me for sending people to call the government soldiers to arrest everyone and put them in Chang'an Prison!  "Zhou Chengye is very clever at this. Aren't you beggars? I don't beat you, and I don't scold you. On the contrary, I feed everyone in front of many diners, and I give everyone food in one breath."  I'm being kind enough to reward you with a hundred coins. Is there anyone in Chang'an who is as generous as me? If you don't leave after eating my food, you can continue to block the door of Cheng'en Building.  , then it can¡¯t be justified anyway! What are you trying to do, make trouble? I think you want to die! As expected, most of the nearly 100 beggars, young and old, left the store without looking back.  They are generous and kind enough. If they still stay to make trouble, are they still human beings? Most of the beggars have left, but there are still seven or eight daring ones who refuse to leave and do not come forward to collect money. They just yell.  Going into the restaurant to beg for food, Zhou Chengye lost his good temper this time. He was anxious about how to save Chen Guiyun, so he said to the four servants behind him: "Beat me with sticks and beat them to death. You deserve to be beaten to death and crippled."  !  All those with tender skin and tender flesh are beggars here and there!  " As soon as these words came out on Tuesday, four Shaolin lay disciples immediately rushed over and kicked and punched the seven or eight bastards pretending to be beggars. They beat all the bastards pretending to be beggars and fled to the second floor window. The drinkers who had been watching saw that  Such a hot-blooded scene immediately led to loud applause. If it had not been for the compassion of these four lay disciples, who kept their hands low and heavy, if it had been those eight Kunlun slaves, some of them would have been beaten to death on the spot. Between the windows of the Zhilanya Room  Among them, there were a few fake young men who died after their hairpins. When they saw that they had calmed down a storm after arriving on Tuesday, they suddenly became excited and had stars in their eyes. In another private room, there were also some  Several young people with mysterious identities looked down and nodded slightly, feeling that Tuesday was indeed a talent. Zhou Chengye was not in the mood to observe the princes, princesses and princes in the windows on the second floor at this time. He had already jumped off the table and faced several  The followers gave orders: "Qin Hu, you return to the Zhou Mansion quickly and ask Uncle Xiang to arrange for twenty guards to immediately station Chengen Tower. Chengren, you immediately rush to Pingkangli to see Li Ziyan and ask him to find Guo Yuanzhong immediately, and then  Get up and see me at the Wannian County Government Office!  Fang Yong, Zhao Ping, you two will follow me to Wannian County Government Office now. If anyone blocks us on the way, take action directly!  " After explaining this, Zhou Chengye turned to the children and shouted: "Children, let's go!  Follow me to the Wannian County Government Office to complain, and rescue the old shopkeeper no matter what!  ¡± As long as Zhou Chengye is with him, the children dare to do anything, not to mention that this time they have to go to rescue the old shopkeeper who everyone respects and loves, so they all gathered around Zhou Chengye, cheering all the way, shouting loud slogans and heading straight for Wannian.  The county government came and said, "The county government has been doing things unfairly for ten thousand years. In the clear sky and in the daytime, it has falsely accused good people, arrested my old man, and ruined my reputation. If I don't give an explanation, I will never give up!"  " Under the unified command of Zhou Chengye, more than 40 children shouted loud and strong slogans as they roared past, causing countless people along the street to look sideways at the person who had done something good, and they followed the demonstration team one after another.  After a while, we arrived in front of Wannian County Government Office. Zhou Chengye led the children and stood in front of the gate of Wannian County Government Office. Then he asked the children to shout slogans several times to the beat. When the slogans were finished, Zhou Chengye came to the government office.  In front of the grievance drum on one side, he picked up the drumstick and beat it hard. When the yamen servant who was on duty in the yamen heard the children shouting slogans, he quickly ran out and happened to see a young man beating him hard in front of the yamen.  Drums were being played, and hundreds of people were gathering at the gate of the government office to watch the excitement. A leading government servant hurriedly stopped him: "You boy, you know this is the center of the government office. If you beat the drums randomly and gather people to cause trouble, you will be jailed."  !  " While the foreman was speaking, the other three yamen guards wanted to rush up and grab the hammer, but were stopped by the two servants beside Zhou Chengye. After beating the drum, Zhou Chengye turned to face the yamen leader and said loudly: "Good to teach.  This leader knows that I am the adopted son of the current Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling, and the second son of the Supervisory Censor Zhou Ziliang. Today, I am sorry that Chen Guiyun, the chief storekeeper of Chengen Tower, was arrested by the Wannian County Government without any reason. Please report it to your family as soon as possible.  If something happens to my father-in-law, I will make sure you look good to the Wannian County Government!  " That squad leader was also a person who knew the importance of things. When he heard that the young man in front of him turned out to be Zhang Jiuling's adopted son, he hurriedly said: "Please don't worry, Mr. Zhou family. I will go in and report to the county magistrate!  "At that time, Wannian County Magistrate, who was conducting official business in the county government office, had already heard the drums and drums outside the hall. He was just waiting for the team leader to report who was complaining about injustice. He waited until he learned about the situation outside from the team leader's mouth.  After that, he was suddenly shocked and said hurriedly: "Go quickly and kill the young man."Come in, I want to question him face to face!  " Zhou Chengye's purpose in making such a big noise was to put pressure on Wannian County Magistrate, letting him know that the people who came to seek bad luck today were not ordinary people, and he did not dare to hide in the office to avoid them. After a while, Ban returned and returned.  Head, like welcoming a young ancestor, he led Zhou Chengye into the county government office.  ============================================== ¡¾Shocking Clouds Break Dawn  ¡¿Laxia, a large communication platform for novel classification, once again openly recruits external talents.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 136: Wanton frame-up

    Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty was the most powerful city in the world and the core of the Tang Empire. Therefore, Chang'an City, which has the highest status, naturally has only two counties. One is Wannian County located in the eastern half, and the other is located in the eastern half of Chang'an City.  If the names of the two counties in the western half of Chang'an County are combined, it is - Wan Chang'an!  Because the status of Chang'an City is high, the status of Wannian County is naturally high. Wannian County Magistrate sounds like a small county magistrate, but in fact he is a full-time official of the fifth rank. What is the concept of the fifth rank?  The same admonishment was made by the imperial censor Zhongcheng Guozi, Dr. Yu Linlang, the general Zhongdudu. In other words, if we go further, Wannian County Magistrate can enter the central organ of the imperial court and hold a very important position, becoming someone who can see Li Longji every day.  A high-ranking official in the DPRK. The current county magistrate of Wannian, whose surname is Zheng Mingji, is the son of Zheng Min, the prime minister in the Yu Dynasty. He is also a descendant of Xingyangchun, one of the five surnames and seven hopes.  After the annihilation of the royal family, they still took Zheng as their surname and their hometown of Xingyang as a county. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, starting with the great scholars Zheng Hun, Zheng Tai and others, they gradually developed into a prominent family. After entering the Tang Dynasty, they were still a prominent family, but with the imperial examination  With the continuous implementation of the system, the strength of the family gradually declined. After Zheng Min, there were gradually signs of failure like Zheng Ji. As a descendant of Zhi, he often wanted to revitalize the Zheng family. However, he was nearly fifty years old, but he was still in the position of Wannian County Magistrate.  He was working hard on the job, and was still several miles away from the position of prime minister. Because his official career had reached an extremely critical moment, Zheng Ji heard that Zhou Chengye, the son of the adopted son of Prime Minister Zhang Jiuling, who was temporarily acting as the son of Zhou Ziliang, the performance evaluator of the Ministry of Personnel, was beating drums outside the government office to cry out for injustice.  When he saw Zhou Chengye, he immediately welcomed the troublesome Zhou Lang into the government office politely. After seeing Zhou Chengye, Zheng Ji first showed him his seat and ordered his servants to bring him good tea and snacks. Only then did he look pleasant.  He asked: "Erlang Ai, if you have anything to do, just come in and see me. Why are you beating drums in front of the Yamen and leading dozens of children to shout loudly? If this spreads, wouldn't it make people laugh?" Although Zhou Chengye was anxious, he could  He knows that there are rules for everything in this officialdom. If he behaves irritably, he will not only make the county magistrate in front of him look down upon him, but it will also be detrimental to what he wants to do. Since Wannian County Magistrate gives him such face,  Zhou Chengye then said patiently: "Thank you for your favor, you personally met me in the office. If it hadn't happened suddenly, and my father-in-law had suffered an unfair injustice, I would have been drinking and composing poems in Cheng'en Tower at this time."  , why bring a group of children without fathers and mothers to save people?" Zhou Erlang emphasized the word "rescue people" because he wanted to remind Zheng Ji that now is not the time to talk nonsense, and the first thing to do is to release people as soon as possible!  An urgent matter Zheng Ji has been in the officialdom for many years. Of course he can hear Tuesday's dissatisfaction and anxiety. He also knows that this is not the time for him to hold it. What if the troublemaking little ancestor in front of him becomes anxious?  He was afraid that the good thing that could build a friendship would turn out to be a bad thing, so he said: "Erlang, sit here for a while. When I go to inquire about this matter in person, I will definitely bring Chen Jiawen back to you." Zheng Ji said goodbye to Zhou Chengye for the time being.  He came to the place where Wannian County Lieutenant usually works, but he did not see Cui Yimin in the official office. He asked someone to grab the yamen guard who was guarding the door, and then asked angrily: "Where is Cui Yimin? Let him  Come and see me quickly!" The officer naturally knew the county magistrate. He hunched his neck and replied nervously: "Qi County Magistrate Cui Xianwei just went to the prison. It seems that he is going to be interrogated immediately.  A newly captured prisoner." When Zheng Ji heard this, he became anxious. He quickly asked the gatekeeper to lead the way, and walked straight towards the prison. Zheng Ji walked quickly while complaining angrily: "This  Cui Yimin, was his head kicked by a donkey?  He didn¡¯t communicate with the Zhou family or report to me for instructions before arresting people. Do you really think that the Cui family has the final say in Wannian County!  This old man from the Chen family is the chief shopkeeper of Chengen Building and the father-in-law of Zhou Ziliang. What will happen if something goes wrong in the prison? " Just when Zhou Chengye met Zheng Ji, Cui Yimin, a man from Wannian County, "  The "Director of Public Security" had just received a report from his subordinates that the suspect Chen Guiyun had been locked up in the prison, so he couldn't wait to go to the prison in person, preparing to "teach a lesson" to the old man of the Chen family. Today he sent his subordinates to Cheng'en Tower to arrest Chen Guiyun.  Naturally, it was concocted by Cui Yimin. As the vanguard to deal with the Zhou family, Cui Yimin's methods were even higher than those of Yunmengju's shopkeeper He and others. On the one hand, he secretly led the way and let Yunmengju Liuxiangju and more than a dozen other people in Tianxianglou  The restaurant teamed up to deal with Chengenlou. On the other hand, they got in touch with Hu Da and asked Hu Da to instruct two of his die-hards to deliberately commit crimes within the jurisdiction of Wannian County. They were then arrested and then confessed in prison that they had  The reason why they were not caught by the government during the public security rectification in Chang'an City was all because of the cover and shelter of Cheng'en Tower. These two bastards also confessedChen Guiyun, the big shopkeeper of Chengen Building, has always been in collusion with the underground forces around Dongshi. In fact, he is the leader behind some evil forces in Dongshi. Such slander and frame-up that confuse right and wrong are really extremely vicious!  Thinking about it, it was clearly a group of gangsters who wanted to cause trouble in the then Chen Ji Restaurant. They happened to meet Zhang Jiuling who was attending a banquet that day. He quickly subdued the group of gangsters without causing too much damage to Chen Ji. Now, it is still the same as when the trouble was caused.  The two accomplices who ganged up suddenly turned out to be thugs secretly supported by Chengen Tower. It seems that if the relevant departments of various dynasties and generations want to deal with ordinary people, they can just come up with any reason to make life worse than death. In some darkness  In the damp cell, Chen Guiyun, who had just been pushed in, felt very sad, angry and humiliated. He thought that he had always been a kind-hearted man and had never had anything to do with messy people. In the past few years, he often went to temples.  He donated money and materials, not to mention paying less than a penny in taxes to the official family. When he was old, he was accused of supporting and sheltering evil young people. In full view of the public, he was taken away from the restaurant by the police officers. However, Chen Guiyun was not very panicked.  , He firmly believes that after the Zhou family learns of this matter, they will immediately come to rescue him, and will wash away his unfair grievances. Although Chen Guiyun has become a suspect now, the crime cannot be established without a trial.  The Nian County Yamen officials could not put him in a cell, but could only temporarily detain him in the interrogation room next to the cell. Just when Chen Guiyun was wondering who was trying to do harm to Chengen Tower, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.  The sound resounded in the prison, and a group of fierce-looking government officials were seen heading straight for the house where they were. After a while, several men in uniforms came in, one of them was probably in his early forties, and he only looked at his face.  On the contrary, he was fair and elegant. Compared with the several jailers with sinister faces beside him, he was really clear-cut. This person is Cui Yimin, the captain of Wannian County. Cui Yimin looked at Chen Guiyun silently, and Chen Guiyun also looked at Cui Yimin with some doubts. "  Chen Guiyun, do you know me?" Cui Yimin asked coldly. "It looks familiar. It seems that I have been to Chengen Tower before." Chen Guiyun replied calmly, "Yes, I am Wannian County Lieutenant. A few months ago, I received a call  The people reported that someone was making trouble in Chenji Restaurant in Dongshi, and they took people to stop it. However, they arrived a little late, and the troublemakers were detained by Xianggong Zhang's men. " "Oh, it turned out to be Cui County.  "Please forgive me for being blind, I didn't notice it for a moment." Chen Guiyun still said in an unarrogant tone, "Do you know why you are here today?" "I am an innocent man and it is my duty to seek wealth. I don't know what's going on!"  Cui Yimin's voice suddenly rose, and he shouted: "You are bold and cunning, clever with your words, and slanderous! Yesterday, our county police caught two tough guys in Leyouyuan. After an interrogation, they all found out that you were the one who helped them in the first place."  They concealed their identity and arranged a hiding place to avoid being caught by the court! How could you secretly collude with the vicious villains in Chang'an City and how you usually bully the city? " Chen Guiyun is not Cui Yimin's fault!  Moved by the threat, he loudly said: "I, the Chen family, are responsible people in Chang'an City and have never had anything to do with those rogue gangsters. County Lieutenant Cui wants me to plead guilty based on only the one-sided words of those two gangsters. This is  What sense!  " Cui Yimin thought about his eldest brother in Yanling's hometown who was still in a daze. He transferred all his anger to Chen Guiyun. He said loudly, "Humph, it seems that I won't give you a troublesome person like you."  , are you going to admit it? Come on, let this tough-talking old man loosen his muscles first. I want to see if it is his tough talk or the laws of the Tang Dynasty!  "The jailers Cui Yimin brought in this time are all his confidants. They are all experts in how to use torture. They have been waiting for the master's words. Therefore, before Cui Yimin finished speaking, there was a man holding a whip.  The evil soldier rounded up the whip so hard that it could even stain the skin and flesh of the person being tortured, "Crack!"  Snapped!  "The ground was slapped on Chen Guiyun's head and body. The other jailers lowered their heads and began to search for some torture tools on the ground. They seemed to think that just lashing the old man a few times was not enough. Chen Guiyun did not expect Cui Yimin to be so bold. He not only inquired privately, but also  He wanted to torture me to extract a confession. He endured the burning pain on his face and body and shouted loudly: "Please stop, someone must have deliberately framed me for this matter. How can you torture me with insufficient evidence!"  " Cui Yimin had a sarcastic look on his face and said with a sneer: "Humph, you naughty old man, don't waste time by talking nonsense!  How can you conclude that someone else is setting you up?  The two thugs who were captured are now in prison. I will have them brought out later to identify you. See if you canTough talk!  " "Come on, teach me a lesson and let's see how long you can delay it!"  " At this moment, there was an angry shout outside the door: "Stop it all!  ¡± It turned out that it was Zheng Ji who was traveling quickly and Magistrate Zheng arrived in time (To be continued [This text is provided by  ============================================== ¡¾Surprise  Yun Breaking] Breaking Dawn, a large-scale communication platform for novel classification, once again openly recruits external talents.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 137: See how I kill you

    There was only a "bang" sound, but a servant who was following Zheng Ji flew up and kicked the door open hard. "Cui Yimin, stop it!" Zheng Ji stepped forward with a dark face.  He walked in and glared at Cui Yimin, who was sitting behind the desk recording the interrogation content with a sullen look on his face, and then asked: "What crime did Chen Guiyun, the shopkeeper of Cheng'en Building, commit, but let Cui County Lieutenant come here in person?"  "Extorting a confession through torture?" Several jailers who were preparing for a big fight suddenly retreated with guilty conscience when they saw the county magistrate breaking in, and then retreated to the corner without saying a word. In the eyes of these jailers, they were completely  The high-ranking county magistrate is definitely a superior being. Just say a word and they can be expelled from Wannian County Government in the next moment. Since Cui Yimin dared to let his men take Chen Guiyun away from Chengen Building in full view of the public,  , then he thought about the possible actions of the Zhou family. He pretended to be surprised, then stood up from behind the long case and came to Zheng Ji. He bowed and clasped his fists in salute, and replied with a serious face: "Qi  Mr. County Lord, yesterday when we were patrolling the Leyouyuan area, we captured two robbers armed with knives. After interrogation overnight, we learned from the two thieves that they were originally gangsters that haunted the Dongshi area.  Remembering the restaurant's shelter, he managed to escape the city-wide investigation that lasted for more than a month. Moreover, according to the two men's confession, Chen Guiyun used the restaurant as a cover, but in fact he secretly cultivated a lot of villains specifically for him.  Harassing other restaurants in Dongshi in order to bully the market and steal money! " Cui Yimin said it righteously. In his mouth, Chen Guiyun was clearly the umbrella of the evil forces and the culprit behind the scenes. Chen Guiyun, who had recovered from the pain, shouted loudly  He said separately: "Please ask the county magistrate to investigate clearly. The little old man has been operating in Dongshi for more than 20 years. When did he become a gangster who colluded with others to bully the city? Cui County Lieutenant just said one word to me.  I refuse to accept the confession through torture!" Zheng Ji, who had already decided to make friends with the Zhou family, asked Cui Yimin with a livid face: "County Cui, did you hear what they said?  , without any evidence, you sent people to detain Chen Weng, and now you are tortured to extract a confession, but do you think I don¡¯t understand the criminal law and litigation law of the Tang Dynasty? " Cui Yimin is also a piece of meat, don't look at it!  His rank was much lower than that of Zheng Ji, but because he was a member of the Cui family, he did not feel guilty because of Zheng Ji's anger. He only heard him say calmly and calmly: "Your Excellency may not know something. I am not a low-ranking official."  The arrest was ordered based on the confessions of the two murderers. In fact, several restaurant owners from Dongshi came to the county government a few days ago to report that Chengenlou was maliciously operating and bullying the market, and even threatened them not to speak out, otherwise they would be retaliated.  "Sir, you might as well think about it. Before the name was changed, Cheng'en Building was originally unknown in Dongshi. It was just a medium-sized restaurant. If it hadn't been for the help of Feizhi Duan, how could it have prospered so much in just half a year?"  ? And several other restaurants in the East City that used to be prosperous are now deserted, so depressed!  ¡± If Zheng Ji is a confused parent official, he may really believe Cui Yimin¡¯s words. However, what Cui Yimin never expected is that Zheng Ji has a VIP card for Chengen Tower in his hand, and he often changes out of his official uniform.  In the future, he would invite friends to have a banquet at Chengen Tower, so he knew very well why Chengen Tower was so prosperous now! The reason why Chengen Tower became popular in half of Chang'an City was because it was managed well.  Constantly introducing new dishes, various promotional methods to attract diners, and the top-quality shochu that is the best in Chang'an. Zheng Ji originally had doubts about whether Chen Guiyun had really broken the law, but now he can conclude that this is  Some people are jealous of Cheng'en Tower, so when they deliberately frame Chen Guiyun, they don't have to think with their heads, but with their heels. Chen Guiyun is just a businessman who opens a restaurant, and the censor of the dynasty is his son-in-law. He can't stand up to those city foxes.  Did the social rats get together? When the prime minister Zhang Jiuling risked being impeached, he held a banquet at the original Chenji Restaurant. Did you try any other restaurant with Chen Guiyun behind him?  He has a strong backer and now has a store name given by Yubi himself. As long as he doesn't have any problems, who in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty would dare to bully him? After thinking about this, Zheng Ji no longer wanted to save any face for Cui Yimin and said with a cold face.  : "I order you to release Chen Weng now. If anything goes wrong, I will kick him out with the black gauze on my head!"  " Cui Yimin originally thought that Zheng Ji would at most warn him not to torture Chen Guiyun again, and then take him into custody and release him after a few days to prove Chen Guiyun's innocence. However, he did not expect that Zheng Ji would not give him any face this time.  His original intention of keeping Cui Yimin was not really to imprison Chen Guiyun unjustly, but to find a reason to lock him up for a few days so that Cheng could be punished.The building has lost its backbone, so Shopkeeper He and his gang who were outside the Chengen Building will not only suffer a lot during the past few days when Chen Guiyun is imprisoned, but his reputation will also be greatly damaged. After they are released, it won't be long before they are released.  , they will die due to hidden hurt and grief and anger. These jailers are very experienced in this area. As long as they take action, outsiders can't see it at all. Seeing Zheng Ji trying so hard to protect Chen Guiyun, Cui Yimin also completely risked his life.  He said without giving in: "Your Majesty, the county magistrate, as a rule, the lower official shall be personally responsible for this criminal litigation matter. It seems that it is not easy for you to directly intervene and interfere before the case file is submitted to your Majesty for review!"  Pin, the county magistrate, has never been so disobeyed by his subordinates, so he said coldly: "Really? If I now suspect that your motives in this case are impure and you intentionally favored other restaurants, are you qualified to take over the case?"  "Here!" Before Cui Yimin, whose face turned red, could reply, Zheng Ji turned around and shouted to the jailers: "You guys, please leave immediately. If you dare to disobey the order, you will be dismissed from the county government immediately." Several jailers usually do this!  It was true to listen to what Cui Yimin said, but they had to listen to the words of the county magistrate. After all, he was the magistrate of the county and was fully responsible for all matters in the county. Seeing Zheng Ji so angry, the few of them had to lower their heads and keep silent.  After leaving, Zheng Ji said to the few attendants who came with him: "Quickly untie Chen Weng, then support me and leave with me!" After saying this, Zheng Ji didn't even look at Cui Yimin, and asked directly  Inquiry Room In Zheng Ji's mind, Cui Yimin has now been included in the list of people to be eliminated at the end of the year. He believes that even Zhou Yushi, who is temporarily acting as a member of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, will definitely agree with him when he sees the evaluation results reported by Wannian County.  Opinion Is the Cui family of Yanling really amazing?  Do you really think that the Zheng family in Xingyang is in decline and easy to bully?  You must know that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that the Zheng family is far from that level. Do you really think that I don¡¯t know about the things you and Cui Yimin have done in private?  If it weren't for the sake of the Cui family in Qinghe and wanting to get support from Qinghe, I would have dismissed you and investigated you!  Zheng Ji, who was filled with anger, asked his entourage to escort Chen Guiyun back to the official office. The color on his face was very ugly. He had just guaranteed that Zhou Chengye would bring Chen Guiyun back. He had fulfilled his promise, but he arrived a little late.  , Chen Guiyun was still whipped twice. The bloody whip mark on Chen Guiyun's face made people feel dazzling and uncomfortable no matter how he looked at it. Sitting in the county government meeting room, Zhou Chengye, who had been waiting very impatiently, finally heard a burst of  Footsteps sounded outside the door, so he hurriedly stood up and walked to the door. Sure enough, he saw Zheng Ji in front, followed by an unfamiliar figure. Zhou Chengye suddenly felt excited in his heart. He was about to go out of the hall, but suddenly he saw his grandfather.  Zhou Chengye was stunned by the new blood stain on his face. His pupils gradually shrank, and his two thick black eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Zheng Ji stepped forward bravely and held the person who was in the prison just now.  The whole process was explained to Zhou Chengye in detail, which was both an explanation and a disguised invitation to take credit. After listening to this, Zhou Chengye's face relaxed a little. He saluted Zheng Ji very solemnly, and then said: "Chengye thanks you for your righteousness today."  Take action, if it is useful for Xiao Ke in the future, please don't be polite!" After saying this, Zhou Chengye passed by Zheng Ji and went straight to Chen Guiyun, whose eyes were moist and silent. "Home!  Sir, please forgive Chengye for coming late and causing you to suffer such humiliation and pain." When Chen Guiyun saw his grandson so anxious and sad, he was greatly comforted. He touched Zhou Chengye's head kindly, and then said calmly: "Erlang  It¡¯s not too late, I¡¯m a bad old man with a strong body, and it won¡¯t be a problem to be whipped twice.¡± Zhou Chengye knew that this was not the place to talk, so he turned to Zheng Ji and said, ¡°May I ask, sir, if I can leave with my father-in-law right now.¡±  Go?" Zheng Ji nodded and said, "Don't worry, Erlang. Since I ordered him to be released, I will take care of him if anything happens." "Then I'll take my leave, Sir. Chengye will leave now!"  At this point, Zhou Chengye supported Chen Guiyun and walked out of the county government office smoothly. Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan, who had rushed after hearing the news, were anxiously pacing back and forth in front of the government office when they suddenly saw Zhou Chengye supporting Chen Guiyun and walking away.  He came out and hurriedly greeted the more than 40 children in Chengen Building. They all rushed over and surrounded a few people. Li Ziyan was thinking carefully and saw the injuries on Chen Guiyun's face at a glance, so he calmly  Face asked: "Why, they also tortured my father to extract a confession?" Zhou Chengye smiled bitterly and said lightly: "If I hadn't arrived in time, I'm afraid my father would have been seriously injured by this Wannian County Government.  The prison is really scary and tight."" Guo Yuanzhong was impatient, and he asked angrily: "Which bastard who took advantage of the ambition of the leopard did this to the father-in-law?"  " "It's Wannian County Lieutenant Cui Yimin who was in Cheng'en Building last time." Zhou Chengye said through gritted teeth, "Is it possible that he has some trouble with the Zhou family?  "Li Ziyan asked, "I don't know if it existed before, but I'm sure it must exist now!  Hum, Cui Yimin, since you can't wait to jump out, then wait and see how I kill you!  ¡± (To be continued

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 138: Enmity never lasts

    This is the first time that Zhou Erlang has thought of killing someone since he was reborn as a human being. This shows how difficult it is to calm down the hatred in his heart. He just can¡¯t figure out why he wants to be steady no matter what era he is in.  Why is it so difficult to do something on the ground?  Father Zhou Ziliang had just emerged in the court, and the entire Zhou family was being followed and inquired about. Occasionally, he would write a few poems at home to amuse himself, which immediately attracted all kinds of gossip and spread the news throughout the city that Chengen Tower wanted to  He brought first-class service and delicious dishes to the people of Chang'an, which attracted other colleagues to attack him. Zhou Chengye couldn't imagine that if the person arrested today was not his grandfather, but an ordinary business owner with no background in Chang'an City, then this person would  Is there any chance of getting out of jail safely?  Even if this man can get out of prison, will his family business still exist at that time?  With a heavy heart, Zhou Chengye accompanied Chen Guiyun into a carriage, and Li Ziyan and Guo Yuanzhong got into the second carriage immediately after. A group of children followed the carriage on foot, and together they headed towards Dongshi Chengye.  Returning in the direction of Enlou "Erlang, I feel that something is very wrong this time. It cannot be solved so easily." Chen Guiyun said thoughtfully. Zhou Chengye had calmed down from his anger just now. He comforted his grandfather with a confident look on his face and said:  "It's not necessary for me, father-in-law. You can do whatever you want to do after you go back. This time, all the calculations against Cheng'en Tower have asked me to stop whoever bullied us. I will ask him to repay whoever bullied us ten times and a hundred times later. I  Let him not survive in Chang'an City!" Chen Guiyun said lovingly: "Since Erlang already has an idea in his mind, I won't ask any more questions. In short, you have to remember that if Cheng'en Tower may implicate you or the Zhou family,  , you must first ensure your own safety and the safety of the Zhou family. Even if Chengen Building is gone, it is just a restaurant, far less important than you and the Zhou family." Zhou Chengye understood that this was the first time that Chen Guiyun had  He was listed separately from the Zhou family, and was in the second carriage before the Zhou family. Li Ziyan and Guo Yuanzhong were also talking quietly. In order to prevent others from hearing him, Guo Yuanzhong, who always had a loud voice, even used his hands to  Covering their mouths, it can be seen that they are talking about extremely important things. "Ziyan, Erlang asked you to call me here, but he didn't explain anything when we met. What is he doing?" Guo Yuanzhong said a little uncomfortably.  He asked, "Why are you so anxious? This incident has just begun. Isn't Erlang already murderous? When Chen Jiaweng is sent to us, he will definitely assign us a task, and it's not an easy task."  "Then do you think we should help him this time?" "Of course we should! Sijiyuan is our common industry. I also hope that I can sit at home and share money without having to travel around in the future." "Then what can we help?  To what extent?" "As long as you don't have to go to jail, you can help me even if you take off your pants!" "Well, that's pretty much it. Guo Yuanzhong didn't go out with you in vain." "Nah, you're trying to test me!" "Hey, hey,  Don¡¯t think that you, Li Ziyan, are smart. I am not afraid to tell you the truth. I am ready to follow Erlang and work hard. As long as he can help me avenge my father in the future, I can put my life in his hands.  In my hand!" "Well, Erlang is a kind and kind man. Look at how he treats his father-in-law and these children with a pure heart. It is indeed worthy of our cherishment." Wannian County Government is only a few miles away from Dongshi City.  After less than half an hour of journey, everyone returned to Chengen Building. It was already dinner time in the evening. Chengen Building, which was supposed to be bustling and prosperous, was a little deserted today. Not even half of the guests were present. The big shopkeeper was arrested, and all the beggars were there.  After blocking the door, the most distinctive group of young waiters in the building were taken to the county government by Zhou Chengye. Even the most interested and appetizing drinkers would become extra cautious after hearing what happened in Chengen Building that day.  , temporarily postponed the evening banquet. Most of the guests who still come to Chengen Tower for dinner are business travelers from outside Chang'an. They come here because of the reputation of Chengen Tower. If it had been left in the past, they might not have been able to get a seat.  , but today's fuss is just a bargain. "These drinkers can't control so much. They can't stay in Chang'an for a few days. Who knows that the next time they come to Chang'an will be in the Year of the Monkey and the Horse. As long as Cheng'en Building is open to the public,  As long as the food and wine in the restaurant still taste the same, the guests will eat happily and lively. On the ground floor of the restaurant, Zhou Chengye saw Uncle Xiang and twenty people transferred from the Zhou Mansion. Not only did some of them go back  Qin Hu, who reported the news, and two other lay disciples, 20 people were divided into three tables, sitting a few tables apart from each other, pretending to be guests who came to have a drink, and were busy making punches and making wine orders, which suddenly made the place feel a little deserted.  bottomThe atmosphere was enthusiastic. Needless to say, this was naturally the arrangement after Zeng Qiliang arrived. Chengen Tower suddenly encountered changes, and its popularity was affected. If you show weakness and admit defeat at this time, the situation will take a turn for the worse. But if you can grit your teeth and make a profit, it will only last a few days.  But it was back to normal. Zhou Chengye sent Chen Guiyun to the bedroom in the backyard. After a few words of comfort, he went directly to Songtao Yajian. Not only Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan, but also Pei Hean, who was originally studying for the exam in the academy, also rushed after hearing the news.  It was Li Ziyan who sent someone to inform Pei Hean. Li Ziyan felt that at this time, one more person would be more powerful and could also enhance the friendship between several people. They usually eat, drink, talk and laugh, which can only be called a nod of friendship.  , and when we encounter difficulties, we all work together, this is the irreversible friendship. "Everyone must have already known what happened today. Brothers can come, which makes me feel very comforted. I don't have to hide it. Today is just the beginning, and more importantly  Severe challenges and tests are still to come. Today I am very angry, so I am ready to fight back hard, not only to gain a breath, but also so that we can straighten our waists and conduct ourselves in the future." "I will assign tasks to everyone now, what's the matter?  Objections and doubts can be raised on the spot, but as long as you accept the task, you must try your best to complete it. Our relationship is no longer a day or two, so you don¡¯t have to doubt my ability and means. You will know me just by looking at the results.  Are you bragging?" "He'an, your task is to find someone to spread the news about hundreds of beggars receiving assistance in front of Cheng'en Building today. Try to make the news as big as possible." Pei He'an reminded somewhat: "Erlang, you  Have you ever thought about it? In this case, more beggars will definitely rush to Chengen's downstairs to collect money, and the scene will be even more chaotic. Not only will you have to spend more money to appease them, but it will also affect  "Chengen Building does business" "Well, I have already thought about this. Starting from tomorrow, Chengen Building will only randomly subsidize a hundred beggars around Shenshi, and the place where the money will be distributed is not in the West Market, but in Da  "Under the Ci'en Pagoda" Li Ziyan immediately clapped his thighs after hearing this. "Erlang's plan is a wonderful one. It not only gives Cheng'en Tower a reputation for charity, but also attracts all the beggars in Chang'an City to the Ci'en Temple."  And as time goes by, I'm afraid other restaurants in Chang'an City will be criticized, depending on whether they accept the offer or not!" Guo Yuanzhong said somewhat: "One hundred beggars will cost ten guan, a month.  It¡¯s three thousand gu, can Chengen Building afford it?¡± Zhou Chengye said with an unchanging expression: ¡°If one Chengen Building were to bear it, it would be too much to bear, but if Chengen Building has three branches, such a burden would be too much.  It's still bearable." Guo Yuanzhong stopped worrying about this and asked, "Then what should I do?" "You can go back and contact all the military contacts now, and encourage them to take turns coming to Cheng'en Tower from tomorrow on.  I gave them a 50% discount on the drinks. There was only one condition: if someone came to the building intentionally to draw fortunes, these military men must stand up immediately to help Chengenlou speak or even testify!  " "This is easy to handle. Those guys are greedy. If they hear about such a good thing, they would like to come here every day to eat and drink!  "Guo Yuanzhong patted his chest and promised, "Ziyan, what you are doing needs to be more hidden and more difficult. I want you to spend time in the official offices of Chang'an and Wannian counties every day recently, and help me figure out the other ones.  Which officials in the government office have been bribed by the restaurant? What are the hobbies and habits of these officials? Where is the home?" "You don't need to spend money. When I leave today, I asked Baoshun to advance one hundred  I'll give you the money. You must get the information accurately when you come back after spending it." Li Ziyan nodded in agreement, then reminded Zhou Chengye and said: "Erlang, don't rush to seek revenge on Cui Yimin. With your current identity, if you take some measures  Excessive methods will leave many hidden dangers." Zhou Chengye smiled and then said: "Don't worry, I will definitely not act rashly. This Cui Yimin must have someone to rely on behind him, so he dares to act so domineeringly. Since I want to deal with him, then I will  "I must not give him a chance to turn over." After the arrangements were made, Zhou Chengye sent his three friends out of Chengen Building, and then returned to Songtao Yajian again. At this moment, seven people including Zeng Qiliang, Zhang Sui, Qin Hu, Fang Yong, Zhao Ping, Xu Zhenxiao, and Liu Mingchang were all waiting.  Inside: "Uncle Xiang, have you figured out all the informants near the Zhou family during this period?  Zeng Qiliang replied: "We have figured out everything. Not only all the informants near the Zhou family, including the West Market Villa, around Cheng'en Building and Yicui Hall, as long as they have secretly observed Erlang more than three times, we have mastered them all."  Zhou Chengye raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "These eyeliners are tooI hate it, I don¡¯t want to be under the surveillance of others all the time. Starting tonight, we will launch a comprehensive counterattack and get rid of all these nasty flies and cockroaches!  As for the corpses of these people, just sink them to the bottom of Qujiang Pond to feed the fish.¡± Zeng Qiliang asked with some surprise: ¡°Killing them all, wouldn¡¯t it be too cruel?  " "These guys are not good people. They are probably the ones who slipped through the net during the last crackdown in Chang'an. If they remain, they will bring harm to the people. Since they are helping others to deal with me, they must have the mental awareness that they may die at any time. I  This time I want to give some people a good warning!  ¡± (To be continued

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 139: Sewing corpses and filling rocks

    Tuesday¡¯s counterattack was not only swift but also ruthless, far beyond the imagination of many people watching behind the scenes. Having encountered so many things in one day, and knowing that the next step would be even more difficult, if it had been anyone else, I¡¯m afraid they would have gone there long ago.  He hugged his thighs and cried, but Zhou Chengye didn't do this. He wanted to rely on his own ability to carry it first. When he couldn't carry it anymore, he would go to Zhang Jiuling, Gao Lishi, Yan Tingzhi and other big guys for help.  Even if Zhang Jiuling and Gao Lishi help, what will they think afterwards?  Did we make a mistake?  In fact, Erlang of the Zhou family is just a dandy who talks a lot and can only write a few good poems. Of course, he can't let these old guys take away their eyes on Tuesday. What he wants to do is make everyone's eyes widen!  That night, Zhou Chengye deliberately stayed in Chengen Building until it was about to close, and then he took Zhang Wei and four servants to the West City Courtyard. The spies who were guarding near Chengen Building naturally saw the carriage coming out on Tuesday.  They follow them habitually. They are like a group of wild dogs that smell the smell of meat. Although they dare not rush directly to bite, they always follow behind unwillingly. But tonight is destined to be the anniversary of the death of the wild dogs when they go out.  Several more carriages drove up behind him. Although they were far away, they were traveling in the same direction as Zhou Chengye. Zeng Qiliang lowered his voice and said, "There is one at the alley on the left. Qin Hu, go and deal with it!" Qin Hu heard the sound and moved in an instant.  Disappeared into the night "There are two people on the corner on the right, Fang Yong and Zhao Ping, you two go over and clear them out!" Immediately, the two figures left the convoy "Hmph, this guy is pretty good at hiding his whereabouts, it looks like he has some skills  "Sir, let me meet you for a while!" After saying this, Zeng Qiliang himself disappeared. Not long after, the scattered servants returned one after another, holding someone under their arms or in their hands.  One person, but they are all silent. They are all masters of the inner family who have studied martial arts for many years. It is not difficult to subdue these three-legged cats. Every informant who was eliminated by them had no time to shout out.  His neck was broken or his throat was crushed, and then he was thrown into the carriage like a torn bag. Along the way from Chengen Tower to West Market, Zeng Qiliang and his men took action seven times in total and eliminated seven stalkers.  The eyeliner following Zhou Chengye¡¯s carriage. This is just the beginning, not the end. Soon after Zhou Chengye entered the West City Courtyard, Zeng Qiliang and others protected the carriage and entered the yard. Inside the yard, the servants left behind were under Zhou Chengye¡¯s command.  , quickly took out some very strong and water-resistant hemp ropes and sacks, and moved some stones from under the wall that were usually used as weights by the servants during training, stuffed all the seven corpses in the car into the double sacks, and then  Then fill in a few heavy stones, and finally sew them tightly with hemp thread. Why does the Zhou family have so many ready-made sacks and hemp ropes?  In fact, these hemp ropes were originally used by Zhou Chengye to string together copper coins in order to make a fortune in the future. As for those strong and durable hemp bags, of course they were also prepared to hold money. Zhou Chengye directed the servants to be busy in the yard, while Zeng Qiliang brought  Nine Shaolin lay disciples launched a large-scale manhunt within a one-mile radius of the other courtyard. Why nine Shaolin lay disciples?  There were five people who rushed to Chengen's downstairs at the beginning, and the other eight people were evenly distributed between Xishi Villa and Zhou Mansion. Now five people have come to Xishi Villa, so there are nine people. If Zeng Qiliang is added, it will be exactly ten.  Personally, why do so many masters need to go out together?  Because Zeng Qiliang found that the skills of the informants waiting near Chengen Building were significantly lower than those in the West City. In order to ensure that the actions were quick and concealed, Zeng Qiliang divided the ten people into five groups, and the two of them acted together. By the time Zhou Chengye and the others were almost done with their work, Zeng Qiliang  , Zeng Qiliang and others returned one after another, bringing back a total of six corpses, still without a drop of blood, and the work was completed under the eyes of the soldiers patrolling the city. So Zhou Chengye ordered the servants left behind to quickly sew the bags and fill them with stones.  After finishing his work in the other courtyard, Zhou Chengye entered the backyard, said a few words to Yang Yuyao, and then led the people to drive the carriage towards Pingkangli. From the moment Zhou Chengye entered the courtyard, he asked Zhang Wei to guard the backyard.  , Yang Yuyao and Nian Nu were not allowed to enter the front yard. As for other idlers, they all got the order of the family master and stayed in their rooms to go to bed early. Zhou Chengye's semi-military family management showed its power and superiority at this time.  Throughout the process of sewing corpses and filling rocks, there was not much surprise or fear on the faces of the Jia Dong who participated in it. They just worked silently under Zhou Chengye's guidance, as if they were just participating in a temporary operation tonight.  Act?? Since Yang Yuyao followed Zhou Chengye, she was often taught by Zhou Chengye that women should not talk too much about things that men sometimes have to do, as long as they know that their men love them. So when Zhou Chengye told her to deal with some things in the front yard at night,  When the family members didn't want to go out of the backyard, she would work as a female prostitute in the house with Nian Nu. On the way from the West Market to Zhou's house, the streets were obviously much "cleaner" and there were no more tails. When she got closer to Zhou,  Zhou Chengye's good mood disappeared again when he was at his family's house. Outside the Zhou family's house, there was the place with the most eyeliners from all walks of life!  After Zhou Chengye entered the mansion, he handed over the on-site command and control to Zhang Xuan and Zhang Liang.  This is the right time to exercise Zhang. ¬‰ºÍÕŬµã÷î¼ Crowú»áÁ©Ðvaluation of ܼÈÈ»±³¸ Crane rebellionªºî³ð£¬ÄǾÍҪѧ»‹FŠòîÜž…ï½ø½ø³ö³ö£¬Åpurø³öÑIä¾BUû¸ÒµNASONG Lie®Ð?  In fact, the Zhang brothers committed murder for the first time a few months ago. However, the scene they encountered was not as big as today's night, and the number of dead people they dealt with was not as large as today's night. In the backyard, Zhou Chengye said to his mother Chen:  "Mom, I'm going to take Chengzhi and Chengyue to play in Qujiang Pond tomorrow. Do you want to go with me to get some fresh air?" Zhou Chengzhi, who no longer had to pretend to be a human rice dumpling, but still had to pretend to be sick, looked stunned.  Looking at his brother, he thought about such an important thing, why didn't his second brother mention it to him?  Zhou Chengyue, who didn't have to worry about anything, was the first to speak: "Ah, this is really great! My second brother has been so busy lately that he doesn't have time to play with others. You must accompany me well tomorrow!" Mrs. Chen  He stroked Xiao Yueyue's hair lovingly, and then said: "I won't go. Now that your father is not at home, if there is no master left in the house, there will be no way to receive guests if they come." "In this case,  Then we will go alone. At that time, I will ask someone to pick up Yuyao and Nian Nu. We will have a bonfire camping next to Qujiang Pool. It will be very interesting." Zhou Chengye thought that he would take his brother and sister to Qujiang Pool tomorrow, but  It was a cover, so I stopped trying to persuade Mrs. Chen. Hearing that there were interesting activities like bonfires and camping, even Zhou Chengzhi, who was immersed in studying, was very moved, so he didn¡¯t object. In the front yard, there were highly skilled people  Ten people had already gone out to do business, leaving only the two brothers of the Zhang family, four Kunlun slaves and about twenty servants.  Zhang ¬µãÁœH®À Hammer ö¼Ò¶¡µtake û× Zheng ¬È slow pan ø× glutinous beetle according to the street debris Huan core û¶ source beetle should file collapse press unitary heart flattery ¬Ä ìý sorry øÎ iridium vinegar ¡Ô brown Xing ùÓ Mechanical Na play ¬²  After saying this, I left him in the front yard.  Zhang Wei also said to everyone at this time: "Everyone has clearly heard the order given by the second young master just now. From now on, you will do whatever I ask you to do! No one is allowed to speak too much. What you did tonight will not matter afterwards.  Don't say a word to anyone outside! If anyone can't keep his mouth shut, the strictest family rules will be imposed directly! " What is the strictest family rule in the Zhou family?  The stone sinks into the well!  Afterwards, everyone silently moved several piles of unused sacks and bundles of hemp ropes from the carriage in the courtyard, and then moved the heavy sacks that had been sealed on the carriage to the foot of the courtyard wall and stacked them neatly with several horses pulling the cart.  The horses seemed a little tired and were led to the stables to drink water and feed. These horses and several carriages were recently added to the Zhou family's property. Zhou Chengye wanted to open a carriage and horse shop next, so he started to purchase them now.  The horses and carriages purchased for the Zhou family were just brought for trial rides. After a while, the masters who left the courtyard returned to the courtyard one after another, leaving one or two without saying a word.  After the blood-stained corpse disappeared into the night again. Today is the twenty-seventh day of October in the lunar calendar. It¡¯s so dark that I can¡¯t see my fingers. Is it really true to the saying, ¡°The moon is dark and the wind is high, a murderous night¡±? It¡¯s midnight.  , all the people who had gone out finally returned, and there were more than a dozen sacks under the wall of the front yard. In the backyard, the Chen family and other family members had fallen asleep peacefully. Zhou Chengye was talking to Zeng Qiliang in the study at this time, "Erlang, the nails near Zhou's house have been  All were cleared out. The operation started at 3:00 pm today and ended at 3:00 pm. It took a total of two hours. Three batches of 25 people were eliminated. I believe that after today's cleaning, the Zhou family can be peaceful for a while."    "Thank you, Uncle Xiang. In fact, I have long been fed up with being stared at every day. This cleanup is just a warning. If anyone dares to provoke me again, I will not deal with it like this next time!" Zeng Qiliang said about  Zhou Chengye's counterattack tonight was actually a compliment to him. He has traveled around the world for many years and is used to seeing fights and killings. For killing a few people who were already full of evil, he didn't feel any uneasiness or guilt at all. It was Zhou Chengye's decision to kill.  He was overjoyed once again. "How can a man accomplish great things if he should act decisively and procrastinate and hesitate?"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 140: Where have all the people gone?

    That night, in the eyes of outsiders, the Zhou Mansion was no different from the past, just as low-key and calm.  Of course, among the so-called outsiders, a small number must be permanently removed.  Because they have now become cold corpses, sewn into the sacks that were originally intended to contain money on Tuesday, and the sacks were also filled with heavy stones.  As early as after Yang Yuyao was in danger at Dazhuangyan Temple, Zhou Chengye was thinking about whether he would kill someone if he was present at the time and had the ability to kill several murderers.  After careful consideration, Zhou Chengye came to the conclusion that it must be possible.  Because he feels that he is not the compassionate Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who saves the suffering and does not have the ability to save all sentient beings, so in order to protect the people around him and under the pressure of the situation, he can only "save" others.  That is to say, from that moment on, Zhou Chengye started to kill people psychologically.  There are many ways to kill people, and there are many reasons for them.  There is no doubt that people like Zhou Chengye, who can kill many people at the same time with just a few words without taking action, are the most terrifying.  Even if a killer kills people every day in his life, he will only kill 30,000 to 50,000 people at most.  When the emperor is angry, millions of people will be killed; if a certain minister comes up with a bad idea, tens of thousands of people can starve to death in the countryside; even a little censor of the imperial court, with just a few words, can cause the death of tens of thousands of people in the countryside.  Hundreds of soldiers could also be buried with Zhang Shensu, the governor of Yizhou.  Since Zhou Chengye will have to fight with treacherous ministers like Li Linfu in the future, play hide-and-seek games with the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and fight to the death with the ferocious aliens around the Tang Dynasty, then from now on, he must cultivate the skills of those in power.  A habit of decisive killing.  Twenty-five sacks containing human corpses were neatly placed under the wall of Zhou's courtyard. Zhou Chengye, who ordered the operation, slept peacefully in his bedroom in the front yard that night, neither having nightmares nor worrying about gains and losses.  Insomnia.  There are ten masters in the mansion who take turns on guard, and dozens of others who can stand up and fight at any time.  What does he have to worry and fear?  If there is such a thing as unjust souls claiming their lives in this world, Tuesday would like all the twenty-five people who died yesterday to come to him. Until now, he still hasn't figured out how he came to this time and space.  It's just a good time to talk to these ghosts.  While the Zhou Mansion was busy sewing corpses and filling rocks, Li Linfu in the Li Mansion was listening to Luo Xishi's report, and Cui Yimin, the superior of Yunmengju, was secretly planning something with Shopkeeper He.  Luo Xishi said: "Master Qi, I received a reward from the spy tonight. It was said that Wannian County Government sent people to capture Chen Guiyun, the big shopkeeper of Chengen Building, and then a large group of beggars gathered in front of Chengen Building and blocked the door to ask for money.  Later, Erlang of the Zhou family who was hanging out in Yicui Hall somehow got the news and went to drive away the beggars asking for money, and then brought Chen Guiyun back. " After listening to Luo Xixi's report, Li Linfu thought for a moment and said: "So.  "Is there another force or even two forces that want to deal with the Zhou family?" Luo Xishi replied: "Based on what happened yesterday, someone is indeed behind it. As for whether it is through dealing with Cheng'en Tower?"  The attack on the Zhou family is still unknown. But now that this matter has begun, it will not only last for one day, maybe we can take advantage of it and save a lot of effort. " "Yes.  This situation is very important. Now that Ji Wen has gone to Luoyang, you should be more concerned about the suspicious identity of the Zhou family's book boy last time. I have arranged for people to go to Chang'an and Wannian counties to cover up.  After investigation, no flaws were found. Because the Zhou family bought many children at once, the naturalization registration and sales contract were filled out in a mess. Maybe the Zhou family secretly gave money to the official responsible for the registration. Anyway, it's not certain.  All the children are documented in the government records. " "Sir, I think this clue cannot be given up, but it doesn't mean that there is nothing useful about the Zhou family's children.  Question. The two book boys who entered the Zhou Mansion first have never been seen in Chang'an before, and they also have martial arts skills. If their identities can be figured out, there will be great discoveries. " "What you said makes sense.  I secretly paid more attention and made inquiries to find out the origins of these two book boys. Also, what do you think of Zhou Jiaerlang?" Luo Xishi carefully recalled his analysis of Zhou Chengye over the past few days, and then  He replied: "Master Qi, I think Erlang of the Zhou family is extremely dangerous this time. He must not be deceived by the illusion of his age and should be targeted for elimination." Li Linfu was very satisfied with Luo Xishi's judgment and said:  "Yeah, I also think this Tuesday is not easy. Just take the way he dealt with it after arriving at Cheng'en Building yesterday. It shows that this person is calm and witty, and he is very good at taking advantage of situations and building momentum. What others think is very difficult"?It was resolved by him in two strokes.  " "What you are saying is that during this period of time, not only did Hu Da's people be responsible for tracking, but also some veterans brought from Luoyang were also arranged to keep an eye on Tuesday. Once any abnormality is discovered, they will report to you immediately.  .  Luo Xishi said flatteringly. Li Linfu nodded approvingly, and then said: "Well, we can't keep him this Tuesday."  In Luoyang, Ji Wen had succeeded. Zhou Ziliang's actions in the official department had obviously accelerated in the past two days. Some officials who had secretly obtained the exact information were gnashing their teeth and hating him.  Whenever the opportunity is right, get rid of Tuesday immediately!  " "I understand, little one!  The younger one then went out to tell Hu Da and a few others to keep an eye on Zhou Erlang.  " After Luo Xishi said this, he quickly left the Jingsi Hall of the Li Mansion and went into the Chang'an streets shrouded in night. In the room on the top floor of Yunmengju, there were only Cui Yimin and shopkeeper He at this time.  . ¡°Master Cui, it¡¯s really annoying to talk about it!  Yesterday, shortly after Chen Guiyun was arrested, our back-up staff immediately took action. Hundreds of beggars arrived at the Chengen downstairs in Dongshi City at the same time. They had originally blocked the main entrance of the restaurant, and the Chen family's child was also surrounded by the crowd.  Nothing can be done.  But at this moment, Erlang of the Zhou family unexpectedly led people to rush over. He asked a group of children from the building to pester the beggars, and then asked people to bring out two large baskets of copper coins, and even gave each beggar one.  Hundreds of articles!  " "After the beggars received so much reward, they naturally could no longer stay around without causing trouble, so they scattered and left. In the end, only the few guys I asked to pretend to be beggars were left.  Tuesday was also a ruthless person, and he even let his servants beat all seven or eight of my men to serious injuries in public!  " Having said this, Shopkeeper He slammed his fist on the table. After a moment of pause, he asked Cui Yimin: "Master Cui, I wonder how long Chen Guiyun can be detained in prison this time?  If possible, try to delay it for a few days.  After Zhou Jiaerlang got involved, the difficulty of destroying Chengen Tower has obviously increased, and it will take us longer.  " "Humph, try to delay it for a few days!  You think so.  You know, in order to help you today, I have completely fallen out with that old guy Zheng Ji!  And that old ghost Zheng Ji, who had no idea where his determination came from this time, actually rushed into the prison and directly acquitted Chen Guiyun.  "Cui Yimin also said with an angry look. "Ah!  Chen Guiyun was released?  So what do we do next?  "Shopkeeper He was taken aback and asked hurriedly. Cui Yimin glanced at Shopkeeper He with some contempt. Then he said: "Aren't you always called Zhiduoxing?  Why can't I lose my temper when something like this happens?  Although Chen Guiyun has been released, don't we still have some methods that we haven't used yet?  " "Tomorrow you will instruct people to gather more beggars, tell them about Chengen Tower's money distribution today, and let more beggars go to make trouble. I want to see if Zhou Erlang dares to repeat the same trick!  If Chengenlou bites the bullet and continues to scatter money, then we will find a way to encourage beggars throughout Chang'an City to cause trouble.  If that doesn't work, then let all the beggars from Jingzhao Mansion come over.  " "In addition, if Chengen Building is still open for business normally.  You arrange for those guys who are about to die of illness to have a drink in the building.  By then, two people will be dead no matter what, so I will have enough reason to send people to arrest people and seal the building.  Remember, this matter must be done secretly and cleanly, and must not be sloppy.  " "Also, in the past few days, the shopkeepers of other restaurants have stepped up their activities, as long as they can get involved.  Just put it on Chengenlou's head, and we must create a reputation that Chengenlou will do anything to bully and dominate the market.  "Listening to Cui Yimin's arrangements. Shopkeeper He nodded frequently, with an expression of gloating on his face. "That's right.  Aren't you going to eat up the Sijiyuan Restaurant together? How is this going?  " "Yesterday, we have joined forces to put pressure on Sijiyuan. Hu Hanfa, the coward, was so scared by us that he didn't even dare to let out more farts. I guess he couldn't do anything.  He said he would give me a reply tomorrow evening at the latest. He must have gone back to report and discuss the matter with the owner who joined the business.  " Cui Yimin listened to shopkeeper He's explanation and said with some worry: "Are you really sure that there is no big backer behind Sijiyuan Restaurant?  This time, don't waste the money and provoke an opponent.  " Shopkeeper He said confidently: "Sir, please rest assured that the Four Seasons Yuan is much weaker than Cheng'en Tower.  We only need to use expert methods to treat it submissively.  " "That's it for today's discussion. I still have some things to do. You must act quickly.  "After Cui Yimin said this, he put on a windproof cloak, covered his face, and left Yunmengju silently. Luo Xi?After leaving Li's Mansion, I walked around in an alley and came to an alley. Seeing that there was no one around, I gently knocked on the door a few times.  After a while, someone inside the door whispered: "Who comes here to disturb dreams in the middle of the night?" Luo Xishi replied: "The time for confinement has not yet come, how can anyone in the courtyard fall asleep!" The code was exchanged inside and outside.  , the door was opened with a creak, and Luo Xishi ducked into the yard.  Entering the courtyard, Luo Xishi met Hu Da. The two of them had met secretly many times, so they were no strangers.  Luo Xishi asked: "What happened tonight?" Hu Da replied anxiously: "You asked me to arrange for the brothers to watch the three places. So far, no one has come back to report at any of them, and I don't know about the brothers.  What happened? " "What? No one came back to report! Where are the people?" Piao Tian Literature registered member recommended this work.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 141: Now my claws are numb

    Luo Xishi accompanied Hu Da until late at night, but they still didn't see anyone coming back to report the news. Now they felt that the situation was getting serious.  According to the previously established rules, the informants who follow the Zhou family, Xishi Courtyard, Chengen Building and other places must send people back to report the situation every half a day.  If the situation was normal, then someone should have returned to the yard before the gate was closed last night.  Even if it was a little late, after the gate fell, they would still have a way to climb in from outside the wall.  However, after waiting and waiting until the gate opened again after dawn, no one came back to report the news.  Throughout the night, not even a stray cat in heat visited the yard, not to mention a single person.  Hu Da was so anxious about waiting that his eyes were red, like a big rabbit.  Although Luo Xishi was worried about Hu Da's men, he was even more curious about the current situation of the group of informants he brought from Luoyang.  Speaking of which, Hu Da and Luo Xishi are also two guys with great fortunes.  A few days ago, in order to urge their subordinates to work hard, they had been following the actions of Zhou Fu and Yi Lang, but at that time Zhou Chengye had not yet had murderous intentions.  If Hu Da or Luo Xishi had followed to watch the excitement this past night, they would have been piled under the wall of Zhou's courtyard by now.  In the eyes of Zeng Qiliang and other nine-life warriors, they have no concept of Hu Da and Luo Xishu. When they met these two people, they also locked their throats with their right hand, covered their mouths with their left hand, and finished with a "click".  At the end of the day, Luo Xixi passed by the gate of Zhou Mansion among ordinary people, but did not see anyone he had arranged.  Because he was unwilling to give in, he took the carriage and went to the West City Courtyard again, but still didn't see anyone.  Luo Xishi, who felt inexplicable fear in his heart, came to Dongshi with his last hope, but he still didn't see the spy he had set up.  Thinking that he had left an informant who had followed him for many years in the Yicui Hall in Pingkangli, he urged the coachman to take him to Pingkangli.  Fortunately, nothing happened to the informant who stayed here.  When Luo Xishi asked this informant what happened yesterday, the person could only report the situation before and after Zhou Chengye visited Yicui Pavilion, and nothing else.  I don¡¯t know anything either.  Luo Xishi knew that the informant was strictly following his instructions, so he did not blame him. Instead, he took out a few ingots of silver from his bag and gave them to the informant.  Then he said: "Chang'an is extremely dangerous. Maybe you have been exposed. For this plan, quickly return to Luoyang. Don't ask about anything else!" The informant knew that something big must have happened. For the sake of his own life, he immediately left Yi.  Cuiguan, headed straight to the east gate of Chang'an without looking back.  After meeting this informant, Luo Xishi could basically conclude that all his men had "disappeared" from Chang'an City overnight.  This kind of thing.  No one will report it to the official, because just like the unspoken rule, if you dare to send people to monitor and follow me, then you deserve to be killed by me.  If you are not convinced, you can continue to send people over, and I can continue to make them disappear.  Of course, if the people I sent are not good enough, your people will counterattack.  I have nothing to say.  ¡°Everyone used shady means.  Whoever gets beaten will suffer the consequences, so he has no choice but to grit his teeth and hold on.  If you want to get angry, go to the Yamen and report a missing person!  The first thing the government should do is not to find people, but to find out what the missing people in your family do, so that they can easily file a record.  ????????????????????????????Who among the decent people would be ordered to do such dirty work as tracking and monitoring?  In other words.  Anyone who works as an informant is unclean!  so.  Luo Xishi's men were gone, and not only could he not make any noise.  You have to pretend that you have nothing to do with him.  Luo Xishi returned to the small courtyard where he lived alone with some disappointment. He now felt that his back was very cold.  If it hadn't been for going to see Li Linfu last night, I'm afraid I would have been buried under an unknown mound outside Chang'an City today.  "It seems that I still underestimated the terror of the Zhou family, and Prime Minister Li also underestimated the strength of the Zhou family. The only solution now is to hide far away and see how the Zhou family deals with another unknown force. If possible  , it is best to get in touch with the other party, after all, the more power I have, the more sure I will be of success." After Luo Xishi thought about this, he adjusted his mood and walked out of the courtyard as if nothing had happened, and then boarded the board.  A carriage only went to Dongshi.  Now he wants to pretend to be a drinker and go to Chengen Tower to see the "scenery" in person.  "The person who had the same sleepless night as Luo Xishi and Hu Da was Cui Yimin, the captain of Wannian County.  After Cui Yimin walked out of Yunmeng Juzhong, he neither returned to his official office in the county government nor his house in Chang'an. Instead, he came to Chongrenli where high-ranking officials gathered and princes were densely populated.  The residence of Cui Yuan, a minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs?Located in Chongrenli.  The so-called Si Xunlangzhong is in charge of the adjustment of official ranks and calculation of official qualifications. Although the rank is not high, it is a position with real power below the rank of Minister of Civil Affairs.  In Chongrenli, from the beginning of the Tang Dynasty to the present, countless princes, princes and ministers have lived in it. Cui Yuan's current status alone is far from qualified to live there.  But Cui Yuan is not an ordinary person. Not only is his surname Cui, but he is also an authentic native of Dongwucheng, Qinghe. In other words, he is an authentic member of the Cui family of Qinghe.  Cui Yuanzu¡¯s ancestors had served as officials in Chang¡¯an for several generations, and some even held positions of third rank. However, when his father Cui Jinghao came to his place, he was not as experienced as he was and only served as a judge in Dali.  Although Cui Yuan is temporarily silent, it does not mean that he will not develop in his official career in the future.  If the development continues according to the original trajectory of history, Cui Yuan will eventually occupy the high position of prime minister in more than 20 years.  Cui Yimin came to see Cui Yuan, naturally because of the falling out with Zheng Ji during the day.  He was worried that Zheng Ji would take advantage of the year-end official transfer and the elimination of redundant officials to attack him behind his back.  As long as Cui Yuan is persuaded to come forward, Zhou Ziliang, who is temporarily acting as the official examiner Wai Lang, will have to weigh whether Cui Yimin can move.  What's more, the Cui surname is still full of connections in the court and local areas. There are seven or eight actual and casual officials above the third rank. Any big boss will stand up to support Cui Yuan. Zhou Ziliang  Officials with few backers have to keep their mouths shut.  Seeing that it was Cui Yimin who came to the door, Cui Mansion's servant welcomed him into the living room.  It can be seen that Cui Yimin and Cui Yuan often move around in private.  When Cui Yuan was a boy, his family was not well-off. It could even be described as poor and forced, just because he had a father with a low official position.  When his father entered Chang'an and served as a seventh-rank official in Dali, the Cui family's life was better, but they were still not very wealthy.  It happened that Cui Yimin also came to Chang'an to serve as an official at this time. Because the two were similar in age and had the same surname, they often interacted. From then on, Cui Yimin often helped Cui Yuan. Over the years, their relationship became closer.  Precisely because of this relationship, Cui Yimin could come to see Cui Yuan empty-handed.  Cui Yuan heard that it was Cui Yimin who came to the door, so he naturally came out to meet him. Cui Yimin then told Cui Yuan what happened.  After Cui Yuan heard this, he said: "Brother Yimin is a little too impulsive this time. Fortunately, the matter is not serious and has not reached an irreversible situation. I will go and talk to Zhou Ziliang tomorrow about this matter to see what kind of person he is."  Attitude." Cui Yimin felt at peace after receiving Cui Yuan's promise, so he thanked him and left Cui Mansion without talking.  On the way back to Wannian County Yamen from Chongrenli, he had to pass through Dongshi. For some reason, Cui Yimin actually turned into an alley near Dongshi, as if he wanted to meet someone furtively.  As a result, Cui Yimin waited left and right in the cold wind and disappeared, so he had to go back in frustration.  The people Cui Yimin wanted to see were already packed in some pockets in the Zhou Mansion, so his trip was naturally in vain.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out that Cui Yimin was secretly connected with Hu Da in the Qujiangchi area. In order to deal with Chengen Tower and the Zhou family, he contacted Hu Da privately and asked Hu Da to arrange a few men to follow him.  Although Hu Da first had a secret connection with Jiwen and later had contact with Luo Xishi, he only knew that Jiwen was the Wannian County Magistrate and that Luo Xishi was a minor official in the Chang'an County government. How could he know these two things?  The master behind the scenes is Prime Minister Li Linfu.  Compared with Ji Wen and Luo Xishi, Hu Da recognized Cui Yimin as his master more. After all, what they, the city foxes and mice, feared most were the yamen guards who carry knives and locks in the yamen.  Since Cui Yimin asked him to help, based on the principle of letting one go and chasing two, Hu Dabian agreed honestly.  He was not stupid enough to tell Cui Yimin that someone else had actually hired him to do the same job, because as long as he told him, he would lose a favor in vain.  With red eyes, Hu Da waited all night but did not see any of his men come back to report. He realized the seriousness of the problem, so as soon as Luo Xixi left, he hurriedly ran out to look for his brother, but naturally he saw no one.  arrive.  Now, Hu Da was even more anxious.  Thinking back to the severe crackdown in Chang'an City, the backbone of his men could safely avoid being hunted by officers and soldiers, but now more than a dozen people have disappeared without a trace, which is really unbelievable.  Hu Da, who was already confused, hurriedly went to Wannian County Government to find Cui Yimin and quietly told Cui Yimin about the matter.  Cui Yimin was also shocked after hearing this.  There was no curfew in Chang'an City last night, and there was no large-scale arrest operation. Otherwise, as the county lieutenant who specializes in catching thieves and taking away thefts, he would definitely know about it immediately.  In order to determine whether the mysterious power was deployed last night, Cui Yimin personally went to Chang'an Mansion.He inquired about the news on the side, and the results confirmed that his guess was correct.  An insider from the Chang'an Mansion told him: The entire city of Chang'an was uneventful last night, and there were no secret operations at all!  At this time, not only Hu Da was so frightened that his claws were numb, but even Cui Yimin began to sweat on his forehead.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never Give Up Being a Lingnanese Chapter 142: Secret Meeting at Ci¡¯en Temple

    It was also the morning of the second day, and Zhou Chengye was obviously in a more cheerful mood than Luo Xixi, Cui Yimin and others.  He first took people to Cheng'en Tower and arranged it carefully, and then went to Da Ci'en Temple, respectfully greeted the four masters, and donated a considerable amount of money to the temple.  Incense money.  As long as the heads of the welcoming monks in Daci'en Temple are not made of wooden fish, they will naturally understand that the Zhou family's Erlang comes to the temple to donate money all for the sake of the four monks who came from Songshan Shaolin Temple.  .  With the support of the second young master of the Zhou family, the Daci'en Temple was particularly enthusiastic and caring towards the four monks who came to meditate, and would definitely not be indifferent to the other wandering monks.  Two of the four monks have the same seniority as Zeng Qiliang's mentor, and their dharma names are Gaxiang and Ganan respectively. The other two have the same seniority as Zeng Qiliang, and their dharma names are Dingyan and Dingxin respectively.  .  For Zhou Chengye, these four monks who possess unique Shaolin skills are either one generation or two generations above him, so they are collectively called masters.  For example, when he saw Kaxiang, who was the oldest and most profound in cultivation, he would say: "My master ordered me to come to see Master Kaxiang today. I don't know what the master has to do, but I will definitely do my best."  When he saw Dingxin, who was a few years younger than Zeng Qiliang, he would say: "Layman disciple Chengye came here today to pay homage to Master Dingxin, and he also asked the master to help his disciples clear up their doubts about martial arts." In order to cover up his actions,  Zhou Chengye often accompanied his mother, Chen, to Daci'en Temple to offer incense, or came on behalf of his mother.  After each incense offering, he naturally wanted to walk around and look around, and this time he went to the courtyard where the four monks lived.  In other places, Zhou Chengye may still worry about being followed and watched, but in Da Ci'en Temple, there is no such worry.  Firstly, it is because this temple is very popular and crowded with people every day.  In addition, there are thousands of temple buildings, so it is very difficult to keep track of them. Secondly, because the courtyard where the four monks live is not easily accessible to outsiders, anyone with evil intentions can approach.  They will be noticed early on.  When I met Gaxiang today, Zhou Chengye said that he would take his family and friends to the Qujiang Pool area in the afternoon, and he would camp and sleep by the water at night, and would not return until the next day.  For safety reasons.  Zhou Chengye implores the two masters to go together to protect himself and his family.  After Jia Xiang heard this, he told the two juniors Ding Xin and Ding Yan to go to Qujiang Pool in the afternoon, and after Zhou Chengye and others left safely the next day, they would return to Chengen Temple on their own.  With this layer of secret protection.  Zhou Chengye felt more confident.  After meeting the four masters, Zhou Chengye climbed to the Daci'en Pagoda to enjoy the scenery of Chang'an as usual.  This Great Ci'en Pagoda has another name, and that is the Big Wild Goose Pagoda.  The Great Ci'en Pagoda was built in the third year of Emperor Yonghui's reign. It is a five-story brick pagoda built by Master Xuanzang in the west pagoda of Ci'en Temple in order to worship the Buddha statues, relics and Sanskrit classics brought back from India.  During Wu Zetian's reign, a relatively thorough renovation and maintenance was carried out, so that this famous Buddhist pagoda has always maintained its solemn and magnificent momentum.  Compared with the seven-story Big Wild Goose Pagoda, which became a landmark building in Xi'an in later generations.  The Ci'en Pagoda, which was repaired under the orders of Wu Zetian, is ten stories high!  Generally speaking.  Among the numbers, nine is already the highest, and even the emperor calls him the Nine-Five Supreme instead of the Fifteen Supreme.  But this female emperor never took the ordinary path. She decided to outdo all the male emperors and raise the Ci'en Tower to ten stories.  Zhou Chengye went up to the pagoda today, not to express his gratitude for Queen Zetian¡¯s unconventionality, nor to pay homage to the inscriptions left on the inner wall of the wild goose pagoda by the talented people of the Tang Dynasty who had become Jinshi.  Instead, he was waiting for the arrival of a few friends.  When coming out of Yicui Hall yesterday, Qin Hu reminded Zhou Chengye.  Someone was secretly watching in the Yicui Pavilion, which made Zhou Chengye realize that they had been active in the Yicui Pavilion for too long.  Need to change to a safer place to connect the connector.  After careful consideration, Zhou Chengye decided that the meeting place for the four of them would be Ci'en Temple.  Not long after, Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan pretended to be ordinary pilgrims and entered the Ci'en Temple from different directions. After pretending to walk around for a while, they boarded the Ci'en Pagoda, and then went straight to the five temples inside the pagoda.  Come layer by layer.  After the four people met, they found a secluded corner to stand and started discussing in a low voice.  "Is there any progress or plans for the things that were assigned to you yesterday?" Zhou Chengye asked first.  Pei He'an answered first: "After leaving Cheng'en Tower yesterday, I contacted and spread the news everywhere. Now the news has spread everywhere in Chang'an City." Guo Yuanzhong then said: "I have already said hello to my friends in the army.  Starting from noon today, they will take turns heading to Chengenlou Town.My dear, if you encounter someone who comes to make trouble regardless of life or death, you will definitely stand up for Chengen Tower.  " Li Ziyan finally said: "I can't rush what I have to do. Last night I only had time to learn about the situation of a few high-level officials in Wannian and Chang'an counties.  Even so, I also discovered a problem worthy of attention.  " Zhou Chengye suddenly became interested when he heard what Li Ziyan said, and asked: "What issues do you think are worthy of attention?  " "I found that Li Linfu, the prime minister of the current dynasty, was intentionally or unintentionally placing his own people in Chang'an and Wannian counties. Although the number was not large, they were all in key positions.  For example, the newly appointed Prime Minister of Wannian County, Jiwen, used to be a retainer of Li Linfu's house.  " "Ji Wen?  "An idea flashed in Zhou Chengye's mind, and he seemed to remember some records about Li Linfu in later generations. "Could it be that this Ji Wen is one of the people in the 'Clamp Luo Ji Net'?  "Zhou Chengye said to himself. "What's the 'Clamp Luoji Net'?  "The rest of the people asked Zhou Chengye curiously. Zhou Chengye, who was interrupted from reminiscing, said nonchalantly: "Well, everyone should pay attention to this Ji Wen in the future and try not to provoke him. He is a very difficult master.  "Although the three of them didn't know why, they secretly remembered Tuesday's instructions. "I've been keeping everyone busy lately. It's really a thank you for your hard work. In order to reward everyone, I decided to go to the wasteland on the east side of Qujiang Pool this evening.  A grand camping bonfire party will be held on the beach, where everyone will get drunk and chat all night long!  " Hearing that there was such a fun and interesting thing, the other three masters who usually loved to mess around immediately cheered, and none of them refused Zhou Chengye's invitation. "When the time comes, if you have any brothers or sisters in your family who are willing to come, please bring them too.  Well, today¡¯s food, drink, accommodation and transportation are all covered by me!  "    "good!  That `s a deal!  If anyone doesn't go by then, next time we meet, we will learn how to bark three times at Ci'en Pagoda!  "Guo Yuanzhong howled excitedly. Pei and An Nuo teased and said: "Look at Guo Yuanzhong's virtue, now he can't wait to learn how to bark like a dog!  " "Pei He'an, are you looking for a beating?  Let me tear you apart!  Guo Yuanzhong was furious when he heard this, and rushed towards Pei He'an with his teeth and claws bared. "Oh A gentleman talks but doesn't use his hands. You really dare to hit me!"  "Suddenly, the sound of several friends laughing and joking came from the Big Wild Goose Pagoda. The meeting between these people was actually very short. After talking about business, they dispersed. Where they meet next time will be decided by Zhou Chengye, not Guo  As Yuan Zhong thought, it would be at Ci'en Pagoda, maybe at Jianfu Temple, maybe at Qinglong Temple, or maybe at Xuandu Temple. In short, there was no rule, and he only went to places where there were too many people talking.  After the temple, Zhou Chengye came to the West Market again. He went to several stores and purchased a large amount of wood, felt, hooks, and ropes for setting up tents. He also purchased some daily necessities needed for camping in the wild, and then left  A door-to-door delivery address, and then walked away. By lunch time, the prosperous scene in the Cheng'en Building in Dongshi had returned to its former glory. Not only was it full of guests, but even the ground floor was full of individual customers.  The big shopkeeper Chen Guiyun not only had a scar on his face, but also had a dull pain in his chest because he was whipped twice by the guards in prison, so Baoshun specially invited Dr. Sun from the Sun Family Medical Center to treat his grandfather.  The old miracle doctor's real name is Sun Qingsheng, and he is a descendant of Sun Simiao, the king of medicine and a master of medicine. Although he is a bit wild and unruly by nature, his ability to bring the dead back to life is based on his family knowledge. Although Old Man Sun is a doctor, he is also a learned man.  A scholar who likes to drink and write poems, and talk about the past and present with others. On that day, Zhou Chengye pointed at Sun Qingsheng's nose and cursed him in the hospital to save the orphan Nian Nu. However, he later wiped out the old Sun's nose with a poem.  Angry. From then on, Sun Qingsheng went to Chenji Restaurant to drink with Zhou Chengye. He seemed to have a good impression of this young man. He didn't know what he said to offend a playboy like Zhou Chengye.  The unruly old Sun Tou was very happy and often talked loudly. After giving Chen Guiyun some external medicine to treat his injuries, he came to the front building and sat down in the seat reserved for him.  Shun let the chef carefully prepare a few side dishes to go with the wine, and started eating and drinking happily. At this moment, a painful wailing suddenly came from the hall on the ground floor, and then he saw a group of drinkers shouting in panic: "Eat the dead."  La!  Eat dead people!  " As soon as these words came out, panic suddenly broke out in the restaurant. Some frightened guests hurriedly dropped their cups, bowls and chopsticks, spitting out the food that had not yet been swallowed; some bold guests shouted at the table where the accident occurred.When they gathered around, they saw two drunkards with sallow faces and fallen to the ground. They were foaming at the mouth and twitching all over. They looked like they had stopped breathing.  When Guo Yuanzhong's friends who came to the restaurant to have a drink saw the chaos in the building, they immediately stood up and shouted at the top of their lungs: "Why are you panicking? We tables are also having a drink, why didn't anything happen! Even if there was someone there,  If he died while drinking, it doesn't necessarily mean that the wine in Cheng'en Tower was poisonous. Otherwise, why would he never heard of such a thing before?" Dr. Sun, who had already arrived at the table where the accident occurred, also echoed loudly.  : "What the guest officials said is right. Even if someone really goes bankrupt in Cheng'en Building, it still needs to be tested to determine whether it is because of poison in the food! I am Sun Qingsheng. Everyone, please move out of the way.  Let me check it out!" Piao Tian Literature registered member recommends this work.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 143: Farce and spoiling the pot

    Except for a few diners from other places who were not familiar with the name Sun Qingsheng, the rest of the diners in the restaurant consciously made way for them when they heard Mr. Sun speak.  Since Dr. Sun "happened" to appear upstairs in Cheng'en Building, everyone just asked him to test the cause of the two diners who suddenly died.  Doing this will not only satisfy everyone's curiosity, but also let everyone know whether they dare to come to Cheng'en upstairs for a drink in the future.  A man dressed as a lieutenant colonel said in a loud voice: "Everyone, please stop making noises. Please go back to your seats and let Dr. Sun go over and take a look. Stay close and be careful not to get involved!" "Yes,  Right! Let¡¯s go back to our table. Who knows what¡¯s going on between these two people? You can see clearly from a few tables away.¡± So, all the diners who had gathered around during the chaos returned to their seats.  Only a few diners at the table where the accident happened were still standing.  Sun Qingsheng had already observed the two people who fell on the ground at close range. He raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was thinking about other things.  "Looking at the age, skin color and symptoms of the two people who fell to the ground, it seems that they have an incurable disease rather than poisoning. Logically speaking, they should not come to the restaurant to drink at this time, but should confess their last words at home. This matter  Why is there something fishy inside and out? Could it be that someone is sincerely looking for trouble in Chengen Tower?" Thinking of this, Sun Qingsheng became extra cautious.  Now that there were no onlookers around him, it was easy to walk three steps away from the table where the incident occurred.  However, when he got here, Sun Qingsheng encountered obstacles.  The person who stopped Sun Qingsheng was the diners at the same table who fell to the ground.  The expressions on their faces were a little unnatural, and they stood in front of Sun Qingsheng, shouting loudly: "Now our companion has died long ago, and the cause of death is very suspicious. You are not a coward in the county government. There is  Who are you qualified to judge?" "Yes, you are not a gangster in the yamen, how can you believe what you say!" Another accomplice also said.  Sun Qingsheng¡¯s old face turned pale at the words of these two people.  I think he practiced medicine for decades.  He has rescued as many as 8,000 patients, if not 10,000. When Chang'an and Wannian counties encounter very difficult cases, they will politely invite him to help with the investigation.  Today, some people ridiculed him because he was not a liar, so he was not qualified to conduct an autopsy.  Just when Divine Doctor Sun was trembling with anger and not knowing what to say, two burly men in well-dressed clothes suddenly walked past him and slapped the two guys who were talking.  "Two nonsense talkers. They dare to compare the dirty work in the yamen with the old miracle doctor Sun. Don't they know that the old miracle doctor Sun is a well-known and highly respected doctor in Chang'an City? Whenever someone in our army is killed suddenly, we must  Invite Dr. Sun to come and investigate. Do you think he is not qualified to examine how these two people died? Get out of here and don't say anything more, or I'll crush your beaks!  " After these two big men finished beating and scolding, they pushed aside all the guys who stood up to stop Sun Qingsheng. Then they turned around and respectfully saluted Dr. Sun, and then said: "Today we, the men in the army, are here to testify.  , Please feel free to investigate, Dr. Sun." Sun Qingsheng was dumbfounded by the arrogance and frankness of these two big men in the army, so he came to the two dead men, knelt down, and took out the medical bag he carried with him.  Take out a few silver needles as thin as a millimeter.  The technique was used to accurately penetrate the throat, chest, diaphragm, and other orifices of the two people who had expired.  Twist gently and turn carefully.  At this time, the diners in the private room on the second floor of Zuixian Tower were also led from the room to the corridor by the movement downstairs. They all held on to the guardrail and stuck their heads down to wait and see, hoping to see Old Miracle Doctor Sun.  How the autopsy was performed.  And at some important passages on the two floors, the servants of the Zhou family who had stayed in the building yesterday were already standing in position, in case there was chaos upstairs and downstairs.  Then they will come forward in time to maintain order and prevent incidents such as stampedes and falls that cause mass deaths and injuries.  Luo Xishi pretending to be an individual traveler.  At this time, he was also hiding in an inconspicuous corner, when he started from chaos.  He didn't go around to watch the excitement, but looked around to see when Erlang Zhou or the mastermind behind another force would appear in the building.  From the perspective of a shrewd person like Luo Xishi, today's farce in the building where people suddenly died after drinking wine is clearly the follow-up to yesterday's incident of the government officials arresting people and beggars blocking the door. Although he is happy to see it happen, he is absolutely unwilling to do so.  Wan won't jump out to help.  Not long after, Sun Qingsheng pulled out the long silver needles from the two deceased bodies, then raised it high above his head and said to everyone: "Based on my years of experience in practicing medicine, the cause of death of these two people was not poisoning, but the disease in their bodies."  He was terminally ill and was about to regain his health. It happened that he had eaten a few glasses of strong alcohol, which accelerated his body's wear and tear, which led to his sudden death!?, let me inspect the food and wine on this table one by one.  " After Sun Qingsheng finished speaking, he took out nine long silver needles from his medical bag, and then inserted one into every plate of dishes on the table, including one into the croissant wine flask.  After a while, Divine Doctor Sun still took out the nine silver needles from the food in order, and still raised them above his head and said: "Now you can see that the silver needles are still bright and have no signs of turning black, which shows that this  There is no poison in the food and wine on the table.  If you still don¡¯t believe it, let me prove it to you again!  " After saying this, the old miracle doctor Sun actually pinched some of the dishes on the wine table with his hands, put them into his mouth and started chewing them. After finishing the dishes, Old Sun smacked his lips and picked up the croissant wine flask.  He raised his head and drank several mouthfuls. "Now, I have eaten this table of food and drank this pot of wine. If it is really poisonous, then everyone will see my reaction.  "After Divine Doctor Sun said this, he returned to his table with his head held high, and then began to drink alone leisurely. The two big men in the army were infected by Old Sun, and they actually tasted the dishes on the table.  Once again, he drank up the remaining wine in the jug, and then burped and returned to his companion's table. After seeing this scene, the diners upstairs and downstairs immediately clapped their hands and applauded, and then returned to their seats to eat.  She started to drink. The seats in Chengen Building are not cheap. It took a lot of effort to get a table. How could we waste it? As for the two dead diners, it¡¯s none of our business!  If something goes wrong with the food and drinks, just bury it wherever you can. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. There are really people in this world who are not afraid of death. Even when death is imminent, they still don¡¯t forget to come to Chengen Tower to satisfy their cravings!  The troublesome guy is naturally the "extras" that Shopkeeper He secretly bribed. But Shopkeeper He, the behind-the-scenes producer, is not only willing to spend money to hire special actors, but the actors also have good professional ethics.  , turned out to be true performances. Speaking of pretending to be dead, they really kicked their legs towards the west. Two of these guys knew that they were going to die today, so they had already made arrangements for their deaths.  They can use their own death to exchange a considerable amount of money for their family, and they will die without regrets. Moreover, before they die, they still have the opportunity to taste the skills of the chef of Chengenlou, which is very popular in Chang'an City, even if they die.  , and he is also a glutton. So, why didn¡¯t Shopkeeper He go a step further when directing this farce, for example, let people add some ¡°condiments¡± brought in from outside?  There are only two people who are sure to die, and the others are still waving flags and causing chaos in the building. Since the food and wine are poisonous, why are only two people poisoned?  It is a serious violation of industry rules. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the poisoning will be discovered by the government. If you dare to poison the Chengen Tower today, others will dare to give you Yunmeng tomorrow.  If things get serious, it will be of no benefit to anyone. Shopkeeper He's plan is just to cause panic among the diners, and then take the opportunity to wait for Wannian County Government Cui Yimin.  The prepared men came to arrest people again and closed down Chengenlou because of serious quality problems. However, shopkeeper He was destined to be disappointed today since Zhou Chengye had already obtained the information about Hu Hanfa's super undercover.  How can we just sit back and watch other restaurants come to Chengen Building to cause trouble? Not only were these military men who helped stabilize people's hearts come here because they were arranged by Guo Yuanzhong, but even Dr. Sun who happened to appear in Chengen Building was Zhou Chengye.  It was a specially made arrangement. Otherwise, if Chen Guiyun was whipped on the face, not only would Old Sun be unhappy, but the three new poems he wrote for Old Sun on Tuesday would be worthless.  A guy who was preparing to cause trouble in the building waited for no one from the Wannian County Government Office on his left, and no one came from the Wannian County Government Office on his right. He felt anxious in his heart.  Of course they don't know that Cui Yimin's spies inside and outside Cheng'en Building have all been wiped out after last night's decisive action on Tuesday. Even if there is a turmoil in Cheng'en Building right now, as long as the people don't retaliate, it means the officials are not repaying it.  Research.  What's more, Cui Yimin has been frightened a lot now. Even if he gets the report, he may not dare to bring people to Cheng'en Tower to arrest people and seal the building.  Since someone can quietly kill a dozen people overnight without the officers and soldiers patrolling the streets noticing at night, then he is fully capable of taking advantage of a dark and windy night to take the heads off his neck.  .  As long as this kind of thing is done without leaving any trace, who can go to Zhou Yushi for verification afterwards?  When the incident happened, the young shopkeeper Baoshun, who had been standing behind the counter silently, finally came to a few helpless guys.   "I would like to ask some of the guests, do you need us to send someone to Wannian County Yamen to report to the officials?" Some people shook their heads, some nodded, but they just didn't know how to answer the call.  Report to the official?  To repay his sister, now Sun Shenyi and a large group of disciples Zhongqiu Ba are testifying and supporting Chengen Tower. Even if the government comes, what can Chengen Tower do to it?  "He Yuxiang, I'll wipe your grandma!" Several extras mentally scolded Shopkeeper He for embarrassing them, then settled the bill angrily, carried two of their lifeless accomplices, and left Cheng'en Building in dejection.  "Dear guests, Chengen Building thanks you for taking care of us today. All the food and drinks upstairs and downstairs are free of charge today. I wish you all a good meal and a good drink, and come often to take care of our business in the future!" Baoshun stood in the middle of the first floor and let go.  He shouted loudly, as if he wanted to expel all the depression he had held in his heart since yesterday.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 144: Spread money to show prestige

    He Yuxiang, who was sitting in a teahouse diagonally across from Chengen Building, was waiting anxiously for Cui Yimin to arrive with the Yamen servants, because judging from the time, there was already a commotion in Chengen Building.  If Cui Yimin could not arrive in time with the government officials, then the more than 300 beggars he had mobilized would have surrounded Cui Yimin and a group of government officials in the building.  Good ending.  Shopkeeper He was a little confused as to why there hadn't been any diners fleeing in panic in Chengen Building. He wanted to go over and have a look, but he was afraid that someone would find out his identity, which would give rise to some bad associations.  Suspect.  ??????????????????????????As soon as the reputation of the restaurant business becomes bad, it is equivalent to half of the business being closed.  Just when Shopkeeper He was anxious, he suddenly saw the few guys he had arranged to cause trouble in Chengen Building actually walked out in despair carrying two people.  This time, Shopkeeper He was confused.  Several people came out of the restaurant and wanted to hire two carriages to leave. However, when the carriage drivers saw the dead people, they all felt very unlucky and refused to take the job, so they all took a detour.  The few people had no choice but to carry the person out of Dongshi.  He Yuxiang hurried out of the teahouse and followed a few people at a distance, planning to ask questions after they were far away.  Not long after He Yuxiang walked out of the teahouse, Luo Xishi, dressed as a drinker, also walked out of Chengen Tower.  Luo Xishi did not wait until Tuesday to show up, nor did he see the person behind the scenes who stood up to speak for the troublemakers, so he planned to follow these people to see where they would go next.  Luo Xixi, who was walking not far behind He Yuxiang, soon discovered something was wrong with He Yuxiang.  Compared with a veteran stalker like Luo Xishi, He Yuxiang, who has a big belly and a round belly, is obviously too clumsy and too conspicuous. At first glance, he looks like a rookie who has just come out of the cage and doesn't know how to conceal his whereabouts.  A strange smile appeared on Luo Xishi's face. He simply stopped following the troublemakers and focused on He Yuxiang.  He Yuxiang was anxious to know what happened in the building.  In the end, he forgot about the backup plan he had laid out.  After he gradually moved away, the beggars in Chang'an City who were bewitched by him, large and small, flocked to Cheng'en Tower in Dongshi again.  After what happened yesterday.  Chengen Building is obviously well prepared to deal with beggars blocking the door.  Several children who were specially responsible for looking out at various intersections in Dongshi saw groups of beggars coming towards Dongshi. They rushed back all the way and hurriedly reported the situation to the young shopkeeper Baoshun.  After Baoshun got the news.  He said to Qin Hu, the Zhou Mansion guard who was guarding the Chengen Building without changing his expression: "Those beggars are coming again. Please ask Brother Qin to come forward to rescue the Chengen Building." Qin Hu nodded after receiving Zhou Chengye's special explanation.  , comforted Baoshun and said: "Little brother, don't worry, everything is under Erlang's plan. I will lead people to stop the beggar. Then take him to Ci'en Temple!" After Qin Hu said this, he and another man in the building  Fellow junior fellow student Fang Yong explained something, and then quickly ran out of the building with fourteen people. Quickly, fifteen steps outside the main entrance of Chengen Building, a isolation belt was pulled up with ropes, and they carried long  Stick stood on the inside of the isolation belt.  At the end, Fang Yong and five other people carried out three large baskets of loose money from the building, which seemed to be tens of thousands of pieces.  The menacing beggars.  Don't wait until you arrive in front of Chengen Tower.  Then he was stopped by twenty big men holding long sticks.  Qin Hu saw that there were more and more beggars, so he had enough energy in his Dantian, and he shouted loudly like a lion's roar: "Fathers and fellow villagers, listen clearly! I am stopping you today not to deny you money, but to give you money."  Cheng'en Tower has changed its rules, and the place where money will be scattered will be changed to Da Ci'en Temple.  "Follow me to Ci'en Temple now." Most of these beggars really make a living by begging. Looking at the baskets of bright yellow Kaiyuan Tongbao, they feel like they have lost their souls.  They watched Qin Hu leading someone carrying the money towards Ci'en Temple, and followed closely, fearing that they would not get it if they fell behind.  Qin Hu led most of the beggars away from Chengen Building quickly, so there were only a dozen troublemakers left in front of the building who were bribed by He Yuxiang.  Fang Yong and five other people held long sticks, looked at these people coldly, and then said expressionlessly: "If you don't leave before I count to ten, then don't blame the sticks for being ruthless!" "One, two, three  " Before Fang Yong could count to "seven", the guy who reacted quickly shouted: "Everyone, run away, they really started beating people yesterday!" Suddenly, a dozen people gathered with intent.The bad guys who attacked Chengen Tower ran away, no longer daring to stay in front of Chengen Tower.  The situation outside the building was clearly seen by some guests upstairs and downstairs. They all enjoyed the view and felt that it was right to come to Chengen Building today.  Not only are there free drinks and food, but there are also all kinds of farces and tricks performed, which is really eye-opening!  By this time, if no one can tell that someone is deliberately tearing down the platform of Chengen Tower, then he might as well hit himself to death with a piece of tofu.  Qin Hu led hundreds of beggars swaggering through the market, which immediately aroused another round of discussion among the people of Chang'an at the end of the street.  "Where are these people going with their money baskets and leading a group of beggars?" "Don't you know? Cheng'en Tower has been distributing money to beggars in Chang'an City since yesterday, saying that they are afraid that the cold winter is approaching.  These beggars are freezing to death on the streets, so they spend a lot of money in order to let the beggars buy warm clothes so that they can survive this cold winter. " "Oh, this big shopkeeper of Cheng'en Building is really a kind person, and he is so willing to do so.  ! " "Alas, such a good person was captured by those tough guys from Wannian County Government yesterday, saying that Old Man Chen was secretly raising villains to bully the market!" "Bah! I'm doing this in Dongshi!  Over the years, I have learned the most about Chen Guiyun. If such a kind person can breed villains, there will not be many good people in Chang'an City! " "When did Cheng'en Tower open its doors and do its own business?  , Whose food is fragrant and whose wine is rich, the guests will naturally fall in love with whose house they go to eat and drink, so how can they be considered as bullying and dominating the market? " Pei He'an's public opinion agitation work was obviously done well. In less than a day, there was no news about Cheng'en Tower.  The positive news has begun to spread rapidly around Dongshi.  After arriving at the foot of the Daci'en Tower, Qin Hu said to hundreds of beggars: "According to the instructions of the restaurant owner, let's start distributing money now! Anyone who is pointed out by me. Everyone comes forward to receive a hundred good coins." Qin Hu  After saying that, he started looking for beggars in the crowd who could come forward to collect money.  According to Zhou Chengye's explanation, he specially selected the beggars' spots where the old, weak, sick and disabled were most in need of relief.  Those who were younger and stronger were stared at by a dozen guards holding long sticks behind Qin Hu, and no one dared to step forward and jump in line.  These younger and stronger beggars were not in a hurry, as they followed yesterday¡¯s practice anyway.  Everyone present can receive a hundred coins. It is just a matter of who comes first and who comes last.  Some of the greedy ones among them have even secretly made up their mind that as long as they sneak in among the crowd and get to the Ci'en Tower every day, they can receive a hundred coins.  This won't take long, and it will be enough to earn a considerable fortune!  Qin Hu meticulously and slowly distributed money to the old beggar, the young beggar and the female beggar. Whenever he handed out a small cloth bag containing a hundred coins, he would patiently say: "Hurry up and find a safe place with the money."  Stay somewhere to avoid being robbed! If you really have no place to go, you will hide near the Wannian County Government Office with your money. If a bad guy takes action, run towards the county government office and if the soldiers at the gate see it!  If someone steals your money, they will naturally come out to seek justice!" These old, weak, and disabled beggars.  Those were people who really needed help, and most of them were not greedy. They gratefully accepted the money bag from Qin Hu, and then put it tightly under the bottom layer of clothes in their arms, fearing that this considerable amount of life-saving  The money disappeared.  Gradually, the old, weak, sick and disabled among the beggars received their money and left in a hurry.  I was afraid of being targeted by those young and strong beggars. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off until ten guans of money, that is, two baskets of money, have been scattered.  Qin Hu carefully opened the third basket, and it turned out that there was a basket full of white-flour steamed buns inside!  Qin Hu clasped his fists at the beggars with a look of helplessness and said: "Dear fellow villagers, I'm really sorry. Cheng'enlou shop is a small family and can only give out ten guan of money to everyone every day. Today's ten guan of money has been used up.  After the delivery, in order not to let everyone go in vain, now each person can come up and receive two white-flour steamed buns." The young beggars who had been waiting impatiently and even looked forward to it were immediately excited.  Everyone waited for more than an hour under the Ci'en Pagoda, hungry and cold, but in the end they could only receive two white-flour buns. This psychological gap was really huge.  Some bold and shameless beggars wanted to overturn the white-faced steamed bun basket on the spot. As a result, the thirteen big men behind Qin Hu picked up sticks and beat the troublemaker until his head was covered with bruises.  "Hmph, you beggars are really greedy and shameless! Cheng'en Tower doesn't owe you anything. Whether it gives you money or steamed buns, it's a matter of affection; even if you don't give anything, it's still a duty! Since everyone has the ability  , I might as well tell you a place where you can get money!" Qin Hu roared again, completely suppressing the unruly spirit that the beggars had just aroused.Come down.  "Xishi Yunmengju, Huji Restaurant, and Koryo Restaurant are all more luxurious and luxurious than Cheng'en Restaurant. Their shopkeepers are also famous for their charity. As long as everyone works together to beg, they will definitely not leave empty-handed.  Come back!" After hearing Qin Hu's words, the beggars suddenly felt their eyes light up, so they went to the West Market together, shouting, and before leaving, they did not forget to share the basket of white-faced steamed buns.  After everyone left, junior brother Zhao Ping asked Qin Hu: "Brother Qin, I have never seen you so majestic!" Qin Hu shook his head and replied very proudly: "If you can help a hundred poor beggars every day,  Then I can show you my power every day!" "Well, you should keep it to Erlang. If you spend money like this every day, wouldn't Chengen Tower's work be in vain?" Zhao Ping rolled his eyes and raised the bag on the ground.  Luokang walked towards Chengen Tower, not bothering to accompany Qin Hu.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 145: Harming others will ultimately harm yourself

    The farce in the Chengen Building in the East City finally came to an end, and then the fun in the West City finally began.  It is said that He Yuxiang, the shopkeeper of Yunmengju, was panicking and walking behind the gangsters who were trying to cause trouble in Chengen Building. When they passed the intersection of Taiping Lane and Tongyi Lane, they suddenly heard someone not far behind them.  Let me say, "This dear friend in front of me, please walk slowly. I have something to ask you!" Shopkeeper He slowed down and turned around to look, only to see a tall, thin man in his thirties dressed as a scribe looking towards him.  He nodded and stopped.  "May I ask if you want to talk to me?" He Yuxiang asked with some confusion.  Luo Xishi smiled indifferently, as if he could see through people's hearts. He said to He Yuxiang: "I see that my dear brother is rushing to catch up with those people in front of him, as if he wants to know what happened in Cheng'en Building just now. I happened to be there at that time, why not  Find a place to tell you in detail? I have a good memory and clear articulation, so I must be more detailed than what they said." He Yuxiang suddenly became alert and said in a bad tone:  "I don't know what you are talking about, and I don't know those people in front of me. I'm just eager to go to the West Market to buy some things!" After saying this, He Yuxiang turned around and left, for fear of being betrayed by this strange scholar behind him.  Caught up.  Luo Xishi stood there and raised his voice and said: "If my dear friend is capable of some dirty tricks, I advise you to stop thinking about Cheng'en Tower, because you are no match for me at all!" He was about to leave quickly.  When He Yuxiang heard these sarcastic words, she suddenly felt her back begin to sweat, and the steps she wanted to lift seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.  Shopkeeper He is not a fool. He was eager to leave Luo Xixi just now because he didn't know the other party's identity and felt that the other party was evil and not the kind of person who was easy to provoke.  Nowadays, the other party is criticizing me one after another, but only in moderation. It seems to be teaching and guiding.  This forced him to stop again.  "There are a lot of people talking here, and this is not the place to talk. Please follow me to the West Market for a chat." He Yuxiang finished speaking.  Then he waved vigorously to an empty carriage in the distance.  Luo Xishi smiled and said nothing, and took the same car with He Yuxiang in a generous manner, heading towards the Western Market.  As for the unlucky guys in front, they haven't hired a carriage yet.  So we had to take turns carrying the two bodies towards the West Market.  Now they can't even think about leaving without carrying the corpse, because many people in Cheng'en Tower have seen them and can unanimously testify that the two people who died suddenly were their accomplices. If they casually throw away the corpse of their companion, what will happen next?  The police officers from Touyamen will come to cause trouble for them.  There is no problem in carrying a dead person through the streets of Chang'an City.  But if you leave dead people on the street, there will be a problem, and it will be a big problem.  After the carriage arrived at the West Market, He Yuxiang played a trick and took Luo Xishi to a teahouse, still not identifying himself.  The two sat down, and before He Yuxiang could speak, Luo Xishi said: "You are still hiding your identity until now. And you have great suspicion and distrust of me. This is not what you should do when you sit down and talk.  Sincerity." He Yuxiang was unmoved and said with a sneer: "Although you just told me everything that happened in Cheng'en Tower, it was just something you happened to see. Even if you don't tell me,  Someone will also report to me, how do I know what your purpose is in following me?" Luo Xishi smiled indifferently, and then said: "What you said makes sense. If it were you, I would be frustrated one after another.  I'm afraid you will be suspicious and unwilling to trust others. But don't worry, I just want to remind you that your actions today are ineffective because of what the other party did.  We are prepared for all kinds of responses. So, why is the other party so well prepared?" After hearing this, Shopkeeper He suddenly felt suspicious. He asked with some uncertainty: "According to what I mean, it's us.  Someone leaked the news? " Luo Xishi thought to himself: Fortunately, the fat guy across the street is not full of fat, and finally thought of this possibility.  He replied noncommittally: "I'm not sure whether someone leaked the news, because I know very little about your affairs. However, I have a few suggestions here. If you can adopt them, it will definitely have unexpected effects."  The effect." He Yuxiang said with a dispensable attitude, "I am willing to listen to your opinions." Luo Xixi then said, "First, don't act rashly before you find out your internal problems.  The more severe it is, the greater the losses you will suffer;" "Second, you want to clean upThere must be more than one of you in Chengen Tower. It is better to inquire in secret and work together to get twice the result with half the effort;  The important thing is to secretly borrow power from the government. Whoever gets help from the government will be invincible.  " "That's all I have to say, and I'll say goodbye!  If we are destined, we will meet again someday.  "After saying these words, Luo Xixi stood up and left leisurely, leaving He Yuxiang there to think hard and secretly wonder. "What is the origin of this person?  Why did he say this to me?  Who on our side leaked the news?  Why did he advise me not to act rashly for the time being?  " "Don't act rashly By the way, those beggars are still blocking the door downstairs of Cheng'en. I have to send someone over quickly to see how far the situation has developed.  "He Yuxiang thought of this and quickly left the teahouse and went straight to her hometown, Yunmengju. The teahouse was only one street away from Yunmengju. Shopkeeper He came over after a while, but when he saw the chaos in front of his restaurant  At this unbearable scene, I almost thought I had gone in the wrong direction and arrived at Cheng'en's downstairs. More than two hundred young beggars who had not received any money were mobilized by Qin Hu. At this time, the main entrance of Yunmengju was blocked by the crowd.  , everyone shouted nonsense words such as "The boss of Yunmengju is a kind man", "If you don't pay, you won't leave", "There is Chengen Building in the east, and Yunmengju in the west", etc., and they raised their hands in the air.  , just waiting for the shopkeeper who was hiding in the building to come out to distribute money. Shopkeeper He, whose nose was almost crooked with anger, was blocked by the beggars. The guys in the building couldn't get out, and he couldn't get in. He had originally planned to do so.  When the diners who came to the building to eat and drink saw the situation in front of Yunmeng, they immediately covered their noses and took a detour. He Yuxiang only wanted to cause trouble to others, but now that someone had caused trouble to the West City, he couldn't think of anything for a while.  What a brilliant move. In desperation, he went straight to the official office responsible for maintaining market order in the West City, gave some money to the official in charge, and asked the official to quickly lead people to drive away these beggars.  This official got the advantage and pretended to bring a dozen followers, who were equivalent to the urban management officials of later generations, to the downstairs of Yunmengju. He was also shocked by the chaotic scene. He said nothing.  He took his men and fled, leaving only the weeping shopkeeper He who was just jumping around. In order not to delay the normal business of the restaurant, shopkeeper He had to shout to the building through the beggars to let the building take care of the accounts.  The shopkeeper He asked the shopkeeper to give some money to the beggars, but the money was not as much as what Chengenlou gave. After getting the money, the beggars were dissatisfied and turned out to be angry again.  Heading towards the Huji Restaurant, another scene of blocking the door to ask for money was performed. The owner of the Huji Restaurant, who had been watching Yunmengju¡¯s joke just now, finally learned the lesson and didn¡¯t bother to call someone to report it to the official. He quickly took it.  The beggars succeeded repeatedly and became even more greedy. They buzzed like a swarm of flies to the door of the Korean Restaurant, and then repeated their tricks and still got a lot of money.  The beggars, who had tasted the sweetness, were just a disorganized group at first, but now due to their successive successes, they had formed a leader and a system of asking for money. After harassing three restaurants, they were still not satisfied.  , so he went from restaurant to restaurant in the West City begging for money, and even Shijiyuan was affected. After all this trouble, the beggars not only got hundreds of copper coins each at night, but they also tasted it.  With the huge benefits of "organizing a group" to beg, they happily agreed to each other that they would go to the East City to beg tomorrow, the day after tomorrow to beg at the South Gate, and the day after tomorrow to beg at the North Gate In short, the entire Chang'an City's luxuriously decorated shops became  After the beggars left, several restaurant owners rushed to Yunmengju angrily. In a room on the top floor, they asked He Yuxiang what kind of trick he was doing. Wasn't he just going to cause trouble?  Are they from Chengen Building in the East City? Why are the beggars so famous in the West City?  Shopkeeper He failed to steal the chicken but lost all the rice. He was extremely depressed. He had no choice but to tell everyone the results of all the actions against Chengen Tower in the past two days with a dark face, and made it clear that someone in his group had vented to Chengen Tower.  Report the news.  After hearing this, several restaurant owners swore to the sky that they were not the informants.  Among the crowd, someone with a brighter mind suddenly said: "If you ask me, the one with the biggest suspicion should be Sijiyuan! Then didn't Hu Hanfa tell us the final decision tomorrow? If he doesn't want to, he will definitely go.  Notify Chengen Tower, so that Sijiyuan and Chengenlou can unite to fight against us! " "Yes! It must be the news from Sijiyuan!"They all agreed.  He Yuxiang then said in a deep voice: "We will know tomorrow whether Sijiyuan has informed us. If Sijiyuan does not agree with our proposal, starting from tomorrow, we will concentrate on dealing with Sijiyuan!" Registered members of Piaotian Literature recommend this work.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 146: What makes Tuesday special

    When a group of beggars were making a big fuss in the West Market of Chang'an, there was also a lot of traffic in front of the Zhou Family Mansion, a few miles away from the West Market. However, because of the orderly organization, it looked much more pleasing to the eye than the beggars making a street.  .  All the goods delivered to the Zhou family from various shops in the West City were unloaded from the cars by the strong Kunlun slaves, moved into the front yard, re-wrapped and bagged, and then neatly stacked on the courtyard wall.  Waiting on the side for the arrival of the large motorcade hired by the Zhou family, they will be loaded onto the carriage and transported to Qujiang Pond.  Zhou Chengzhi originally thought that Erlang¡¯s whim of going to Qujiang Pool was just a small-scale activity. He never thought that Zhou Chengye not only spent a lot of money for this bonfire camping, but also called a large group of friends!  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhanax out out of  What makes people speechless is that Pei Hean actually brought two maids, Guo Yuanzhong brought his sister Guo Yuanjing and Yang Yuyao's cousin Yang Yuyan, and Li Ziyan brought a little girl, who was said to be the daughter of his eldest brother.  Okay, these guys really treat Tuesday as a big deal. Not only do they come empty-handed, they also come with so many mouths!  In addition to Zhou Chengye¡¯s friends, Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming, Zhou Chengzhi¡¯s classmates in Four Schools, were also invited.  Since Zhou Da claimed to be ill at home, the two of them had taken turns coming to Zhou's house to help Da Lang study and review his homework, and they became closer and closer to each other.  It stands to reason that with so many people joining, the campfire camping team is already big enough, but Tuesday still felt that the momentum was not enough, so he actually took the time to visit Gao Mansion and Zhang Mansion, and brought Gao Lishi's two adopted sons and Zhang Jiuling's  His two grandsons also kidnapped him and attended this party that he said would definitely go down in history.  Although the beautiful and charming Yang Yuyao has not yet officially married into the Zhou family's house, she has already regarded herself as the hostess. Not only does she serve her mother-in-law Chen in the backyard, but she also runs in and out with her little maid Nian Nu, greeting her from time to time.  Guo Yuanjing and Yang Yuyan sat down to drink tea and eat snacks.  After a while, he tricked Zhou Chengyue into playing games with Li Ziyan's little niece. He was really busy.  Zhou Chengyue, who is a brat, has long been accustomed to her second sister-in-law's "pointing around". She only cares about Erlang's face.  She never talks back to her sister-in-law who has not yet met her, and she does whatever she is asked to do.  However, Xiao Yueyue is not easy to fool.  The little girl had already made several small reports in front of her second brother behind her second sister-in-law's back, all of which were about Chen's slander against Yang Yuyao.  "There is no way. In the eyes of Mrs. Chen, her second son Chengye is the most outstanding and best man in the world. If anyone can marry him, he will be his wife."  That would be better than being a queen.  With this kind of thinking at work, even a one-in-a-million beauty like Yang Yuyao, in Chen's eyes, still has problems of one kind or another and needs to be corrected.  The planned Shunfeng Horse Racing Store on Tuesday has not yet opened, but he is already secretly optimistic about several smaller stores in Chang'an City that are facing being taken over by large horse racing stores. He plans to integrate these small stores.  In one fell swoop, a large carriage and horse racing shop was established that could compete with several other old shops.  In order to further investigate these four small horse racing shops.  Today, Zhou Chengye asked each horse and carriage company to send four carriages carrying passengers and six carriages carrying goods. A total of forty carriages were dispatched to the front of Zhou's mansion for use.  This is a total of forty carriages. After being lined up one by one, there are hundreds of steps in length. It looks really majestic.  Full of momentum.  Zhou Chengye was in the middle and dispatched, while Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were on the side to provide support.  The three masters and servants stood under the eaves of the Zhou Mansion, looking a bit like a general leading an army on an expedition.  Maybe Tuesday was intentional.  Maybe it was unintentional, but in short, the men and women he invited to participate in the Qujiangchi bonfire camp today actually stirred up a lot of troubles in the turbulent Tang Dynasty in the future.  All kinds of supplies needed for camping, such as felts, hooks, curtains, ropes for setting up tents, food, wine, cooking utensils, charcoal and firewood, bedding, ovens, etc. for holding a bonfire party, are all loaded on long  After the convoy, the friends and family members invited on Tuesday began to board the car in groups of two or three and set off.  The housekeeper, Uncle Xiang, took Zhang Xi in the first carriage, and the Zhou Mansion guard Liu Mingchang took Zhang Xiu in the carriage at the back. Pei He'an, an unscrupulous guy, took his maid in the carriage alone.  Guo Yuanzhong and Yang Yuyan were having a heated fight right now, so they shamelessly rode in the same carriage; Li Ziyan was not a beast enough to take advantage of the two little girls, so he planned to meet up with the elder man of the Zhou family who was also a scholar.  We were riding in the same carriage, but Tuesday was picked up from the side and pushed directly into another carriage.  Zhou Chengye created such a big scene and commotion today not because of Li Ziyan. Firstly, it was to cover the body dumping operation at night, and secondly, it was to arrange a marriage for his eldest brother.??  Li Ziyan, who was captured on Tuesday, had no choice but to get into a carriage at the back, and then he was stunned to see Guo Yuanzhong's sister Guo Yuanjing falling into Zhou Dalang's carriage with a red face!  At this time, Li Ziyan wanted to slap himself twice.  As a result of this incident, I wanted to make friends with Zhou Da with good intentions, but I almost ruined his life-long event!  Xie Junming saw that Li Ziyan was exhausted, so he boarded the car with him with a smile, but left Ouyang Chen aside.  Ouyang Chen, a poor person with no eyesight, actually planned to ride in the same car as Tuesday, but was stopped by the cowardly eldest lady of the Zhou family: "You can't ride in the same car as my second brother, you have forgotten me.  Is there another sister-in-law who hasn¡¯t passed the exam?¡± Ouyang Chen, who was extremely embarrassed, ran to the back of the motorcade without saying a word and got into the carriage in front of Liu Mingchang.  Fortunately, Zhang Jinyu, the clever and sensible grandson of Zhang Jiuling, came forward with his younger brother, and was able to relieve Ouyang Chen.  Gao Lishi's two young adopted sons rode in the same carriage and followed Zhou Dalang's carriage; Zhou Chengyue and Nian Nu, two little girls who were already very good friends, and the niece Li Ziyan brought, the three girls sat in the same carriage.  He got into a carriage and followed closely behind the carriages of Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao who were traveling in the middle. ???????????????????????? This way, there are still two carriages that can accommodate people, but they are just used as backup to prevent the carriage from breaking down halfway and delaying the trip.  There were more than twenty guests and host family members participating in the bonfire camping alone, and the accompanying guards and servants were naturally indispensable.  This time, the Zhou family sent a total of thirty guards and servants to accompany them, leaving only twenty people in the West City Villa to look after the family and the home, and a dozen people in the Zhou family to look after the home.  However, what outsiders don't know is that among the thirteen Shaolin lay masters secretly hired by Zhou Chengye, three of them, Qin Hu, Fang Yong, and Zhao Ping, went to take charge of Cheng'en Tower, while four others, including Sun Ze, Xu Feng, He Fusheng, and Ma Qing, stayed behind.  Five people, including Xu Zhenxiao, Zhang Peng, Wang Cheng, Wu Xinghui, and Yang Qi, stayed at the West City Villa in the Zhou family's residence. However, only one Liu Mingchang actually accompanied the convoy to Qujiang Pool.  The eight Kunlun slaves were still in groups of four, staying at the Zhou Family Mansion and the West Market Villa respectively.  Even though their military strength is not as good as that of the thirteen lay disciples, they are trustworthy in terms of loyalty. They are the most reassuring to use to guard homes and courtyards.  In this way, the actual core of the team going to Qujiang Pool is Zeng Qiliang and Liu Mingchang, while Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu can lead the remaining two dozen ordinary servants as support and cover.  .  It was precisely because he considered that the guard force was somewhat weak that he rushed to Ci'en Temple early in the morning to ask for a meeting with the four monks, and persuaded the two monks Dingyan and Dingxin to secretly go to Qujiang Pool as a decisive use of force at the critical moment.  .  This is the way Zhou Erlang behaves that no one can understand. He does not need to appear in Chengen Tower, but he can still solve all the troubles that Chengen Tower encounters. Not only that, he also leads the trouble to Yunmeng of Xishi City.  Residence.  What is even more wicked is that he even involved the Wannian County Government in his scheme. He seemed to have anticipated that after some beggars were robbed near the county government, his father Zhou Ziliang severely removed Cui Yimin from the position of Wannian County Lieutenant.  Push the seat to the end!  When everyone else was getting worried, this guy actually took 40 carriages and a large group of friends and family members to the edge of the cold Qujiang River to have a camping and bonfire party!  Except for the guards and servants of the Zhou Mansion who were issued a silence order, no one who happily drove to Qujiang Pool today would know that there were twenty-five people in this long motorcade who would never speak again.  People are "on the same road" with them.  The mighty convoy meandered eastward, and when the sky was getting dark, it finally arrived at a flat grassy beach sheltered from the wind by the Qujiang Pool that Zeng Qiliang had visited in the morning.  Zhou Chengye, who had organized many camping camps in his previous life, finally revealed his powerful organizational and commanding abilities.  I saw that he first divided everyone into groups, then assigned a person in charge to each group, and specifically assigned and explained in detail the tasks that this group needed to undertake.  After the tasks were assigned, everyone discovered that even the groom who was originally only responsible for driving the carriage and the little friends who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun could not escape Tuesday's plan!  What a terrifying overall organizational ability this is?  Zhou Chengye divided them into groups like this: the first group was the security team, with Liu Mingchang in charge obviously and Zeng Qiliang secretly in charge; the second group was the camping and tent setting group, with Zhou Chengye, the great expert, in charge; the third group  It is the logistics support group, headed by the housekeeper Xiang Shu, assisted by the hostess Yang Yuyao; the fourth group is the transportation and miscellaneous group, headed by two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu; the fifth group is the active atmosphere group, headed by the loud-voiced  Guo Yuanzhong is in charge, and all the children are under his control; the sixth group is the sitting and chatting group, led by Zhou Zhen, who has not recovered from serious injuries.The doctor was in charge, and the other scholars accompanied him to warm the fire, sip the delicious wine, and talk nonsense all over the world.  Don't underestimate such a picnic, nor the inconspicuous organizational division of labor on Tuesday. If left to future generations, this would be an extremely successful team "expansion" training, which can not only enhance the relationship between team members.  Trust can also effectively enhance the cohesion and centripetal force of the team!  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 147: Qujiang Bonfire

    In the evening of this day, the sky was getting dark by the Qujiang Pool, and the chilly night wind blew slowly, causing people who came to play by the pool during the day to feel the coolness and leave one after another.  Since the Sui Dynasty, the area around this pool has become the best choice for the princes and ministers of Chang'an to build villas and private residences. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty even named this flowing pool of water "Furong Pool" and the royal garden beside the pool "Furong Garden"  .  After Li Longji ascended the throne, he ordered craftsmen and civilians to divert water from the Chan River through the Yellow Canal from the south outside the city and into the Qujiang River. This not only made the pool more open, but also built many towers in the Furong Garden.  Pavilion.  Furong Garden is located in the southeast corner of Chang'an City, occupying an area of ??more than a large square, and some buildings even extend beyond the outside of the city.  In order to ensure the safety of the entire Chang'an City, the government had no choice but to extend it along the east wall of Chang'an City for several miles to the south, then bend it at a right angle and extend it to the west for four or five miles, and then completely included the Furong Garden.  The place where Zhou Chengye and the others are camping and having a picnic tonight is located at the northwest corner of Qujiang Pond, close to Quchifang and Qinglongfang, and just opposite the Furong Garden separated by a river of water.  Since the season has already entered winter at this time, the aquatic plants such as lotus and calamus planted in the pond have long withered and withered, and the scene of tourists boating on the pond in summer no longer exists. Only the shadows in the Furong Garden and some lights on the pond water are dim.  The space flickers and floats.  In order to resist the cold wind blowing from the pond, Zhou Chengye prepared more than a dozen carts of dry and flammable pine firewood four to five feet long, as well as several carts of high-quality Nanshan charcoal.  When the afterglow of the setting sun finally dissipated, a blazing bonfire was lit by the pool.  At this time, Zhou Zhou was surrounded by curious men and women. Except for the guards and servants who were on guard outside and had to suppress their curiosity and stick to their posts because of their responsibilities, everyone else was watching Zhou Lang's barbecue skills.  Zhang Xiu and Zhang Wei, two hard-working children, had just dragged two fat sheep to the pond and killed them. Then they had to skin, debone, remove tendons and cut into pieces. After all these "dirty work" were completed  Once done, the plates of diced mutton will be taken over by Nian Nu and Xiao Yueyue. The two little men are responsible for skewering the mutton on slender white bamboo skewers.  And Li Ziyan's niece, who is similar in age to them.  He is responsible for sprinkling pepper, wild fennel powder, salt and other seasonings on the skewered mutton skewers.  This is also the division of labor that Zhou Chengye has specially explained. He seems to have a special liking for forcing the Zhang brothers to get blood on their hands. He even does not allow other servants to help with such tasks as slaughtering sheep!  Even more cruel.  In such a chaotic scene with so many people, he actually didn't forget to train his own sister Zhou Chengyue and his little maid Nian Nu. He had to force the two lively and lovely little girls to get some sheep blood and grease on their hands.  In addition to the freshly killed mutton, Zhou Chengye also prepared sufficient beef shank, donkey meat, chicken, duck meat, green onions, red and white radish, lotus root, leeks, garlic, Hu cakes, steamed cakes and other meat and vegetarian foods.  Yang Yuyao, Yang Yuyan, Guo Yuanjing and the two maids brought by Pei Hean.  They were dexterously washing, cutting, skewering and plating vegetables; Guo Yuanzhong, who couldn't rest, had to take several of Zhou's servants to cut meat and skewer them, but they just didn't want to stay too far away from Yang Yuyan.  Zhou Chengzhi gathered around the card booth where Pei He'an, Li Ziyan, Ouyang Chen, and Xie Junming were gathered, and by the light of the red bonfire, he instructed several people one by one on how to play cards and upgrade.  These guys are all official fans at heart, and they are interested in the card game "upgrade" that is both fun to listen to and fun to play.  Once you get your hands on it, you won't be able to put it down.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Who doesn¡¯t want to enter the officialdom, then rise all the way up, and finally become a prince and become a prime minister?  Zhou Chengye personally went to the Niujia Blacksmith Shop in Xishi earlier and guided Master Niu step by step to make two fine iron barbecue boxes for his family.  This kind of barbecue box is basically similar to the one used by small vendors selling barbecue on the roadside in later generations. The charcoal is placed on the upper layer. There is a gap in the middle to let the charcoal ash fall into the lower layer. There are three-foot-high smoke exhaust vents at multiple places on the side.  Tube.  Open the air intake damper on the other side.  Don¡¯t underestimate these two small barbecue boxes.  Tonight, Zhou Jiaerlang is going to use them to completely conquer everyone's mouths and everyone's stomachs!  In front of everyone, Zhou Zuolang first burned the finest Nanshan charcoal in the bonfire, then used tongs to clamp it into the barbecue box next to it, and then faced Yang Yuyao and the Zhang family who were busy by the water.  The brother shouted: "It's time to serve the meat and the dishes!" After hearing the howl on Tuesday, the several vegetable preparers over there hurriedly brought out the fruits of their labor for more than an hour one after another.  come over.  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were so tired that they could only stick out their tongues.  I was just about to find a place to sit down and watch the barbecue on Tuesday, but I was directly caught by Zhou Chengye.  "You two. Just watch closely next to me. I will show off my skills today. It's very simple! Wait a moment and you will do the same thing on the oven next to me. If the meat is burntIf it's not cooked yet, you can eat it yourself!  " After saying this on Tuesday, he grabbed dozens of skewers of mutton and put them on the oven quickly. He picked up a big cattail leaf fan in his right hand and blew the air inside the damper. He picked up a brush in his left hand.  , dipped in some shiny grease, and evenly spread a layer on the mutton skewers. The Zhang brothers on the side thought it would be difficult to learn this skill, but they learned it completely after watching it for a while.  When they were fleeing in the mountains and jungles, they would often catch small animals and roast them on the fire. They just didn't have advanced tools like ovens and charcoal fires. But in essence, it was also a kind of barbecue, except that  The three people were grilling quickly, and a group of people were salivating at the aroma. After a while, even the guys who were playing cards were attracted by the golden, crispy and fragrant kebabs.  It¡¯s out!  "As Zhou Chengye shouted proudly, everyone no longer cared about their image or identity, and all put their hands into the big wooden plate holding the skewers. "Wow, it's so delicious!  "Yang Yuyan shouted out in an unladylike manner. "Tsk, tsk, this is the best barbecue I have ever eaten in my life!  "Guo Yuanzhong smacked his lips vigorously and immediately agreed. "Erlang, Erlang, give me another bunch. I love mutton the most!  "Zhou Chengyue, whose mouth was full of grease, was crowded among the crowd, fearing that her second brother would forget her when he was dividing the mutton skewers. "Come, come, come!  Everyone has a share, so let¡¯s fill up the glasses first and let¡¯s raise our glasses to this happy and joyful night!  "Zhou Chengye stood on the shaft of a carriage, holding a bowl of wine and said energetically. At this time, the bonfire was raging, the liquor was strong, and the rich barbecue aroma filled the camp full of vitality and vitality, and the red firelight  Reflecting everyone's smiling faces, everyone did not have to worry about many hypocritical etiquettes or the distinction between superior and inferior, and just happily ate meat and drank wine. Not long after, Zhou Chengye and the Zhang brothers were chased by the eager people.  On the other hand, Zhou Chengye carried a pot of hot soju, and asked Zhang Wei and Zhang Xi to carry the grilled meat skewers and vegetables, and walked towards a carriage outside the camp. "Uncle Xiang, I'm here to drink with you.  A few cups!  " "Okay, I'm just waiting for you to honor me!  " So Zhou Chengye got into the carriage and drank slowly with Zeng Qiliang, who was also a teacher and friend. After the Zhang brothers put down their food trays, they turned and left. They also wanted to deliver food and wine to Uncle Liu Mingchang on the other side of the camp.  Send scones and vegetables to the two masters who are hiding in the woods in the distance. "Master, why don't you come over and have fun with us?"  "Zhou Chengye asked with some confusion. Zeng Qiliang replied with some emotion: "Haha, I am satisfied just seeing you happy.  Over the years, I have gone out and asked around to see if I could find one or two family members who were separated back then, but until now, I have not found any whereabouts.  Nowadays, when I see young people having fun together, I feel a little disappointed. If I sit among you with a bad face, wouldn¡¯t the good atmosphere be ruined just because of me?  " "Master, please rest assured, it will be up to the apprentices to find your family in the future. I believe that the time when you will be reunited with your family is not far away!  " Zhou Chengye accompanied his master Zeng Qiliang to do household chores in the carriage, but the young people in the camp became even more noisy at this time. Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan took out the drum and pipa from the carriage. One of the sisters played the drum and the other played the piano.  The melodious and cheerful music of the pipa immediately pushed the atmosphere in the venue to a higher level. Everyone danced a cheerful and enthusiastic Hu Xuan dance around the fire. Even scholars like Pei He'an and Li Ziyan could keep up with the rhythm.  Niannu, who twisted her waist and hips and blended harmoniously into the dance of everyone, with a voice as melodious as a lark, finally became a blockbuster, easily conquering everyone in the camp with her light and moving singing voice.  . Even Zhou Chengye, who was sitting in the carriage in the distance, couldn't help but tap his fingers on his thighs to Nian Nu's melody. Zeng Qiliang laughed and said, "Erlang is really a blessed person.  , a little girl picked up for free from a crowd that day, unexpectedly has such a talent, if she is sent to the Jiaofang Department to learn singing from a few people, she may become famous throughout Chang'an City in the future!  " Zhou Chengye seemed to have already planned for Nian Nu's growth. He shook his head and said: "Clear water produces hibiscus, and it naturally removes the carvings.  I don¡¯t want Niannu to be contaminated by the gaudy atmosphere in those palaces. She can sing whatever she likes and sing to whomever she wants to sing. She should not do that in this life.  By your own singer!  Even if you become everyone, you are still a singer!  " "Well, Erlang is right to think so. If people can be free??Doing what you want to do is actually the greatest happiness.  Although the child Niannu has a miserable life experience and has lost her parents since she was a child, but now there are so many people who sincerely care for her, so it can be considered a blessing after all the hardships.  "Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Be a Lingnan native forever Chapter 148: Uninvited

    The night is getting darker, and the singing and laughter by the Qujiang Pool are still going on.  Since it was decided to camp out from the beginning, everyone didn¡¯t care about the passage of time. Anyway, when they were tired and drunk, they just went straight into the tent that was set up and slept soundly until the next day.  This feeling of the sky serving as a quilt and the earth serving as a bed is the most relaxing and comfortable feeling; this close contact with all things in the world can best arouse people¡¯s yearning for a better life; this mutual help and mutual support  A caring gathering can best allow people to experience the joy of being cared for and needed.  This is why Zhou Chengye strongly encourages everyone to participate.  Zhou Chengye, who had returned from the carriage to the crowd, was dancing with Yang Yuyao in the double Hu Xuan dance. Although the dance was not very graceful, he still danced with high spirits and a smile.  While Zhou Chengye was intoxicated with joy, he vaguely heard Liu Mingchang's voice coming from outside the camp.  "Please stay here for a few friends! This place has been used as a camping place by my second son tonight. It is inconvenient for some of you to enter, so please forgive me." Liu Mingchang's words were polite and courteous, but there was a sense of indignity that should not be offended.  majesty.  "Haha, please let this strong man tell your master that there are tourists across from Qujiang Pool. Seeing the constant singing and laughter here, they came to ask for a drink." When Zhou Chengye heard this, he left the crowd.  , striding towards the northeast corner of the camp where Liu Mingchang was responsible for guarding, while Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu followed Zhou Chengye without saying a word.  Although the Zhang brothers may look young, after Zeng Qiliang's careful instruction during this period, their martial arts have improved a lot. Compared with their senior brother Zhou Yilang, they are not even a little better than them.  The reason why the two of them have made the most progress is because Zhang Shensu, a former military commander, taught them how to practice martial arts when they were young. They endured a lot of hardships when they were young, not only building good bones, but also honing their character.  The two brothers were hiding behind Zhou Chengye. They looked like harmless little book boys.  But once Shaolin's secret technique of combined attack is used, even a master like Liu Mingchang will be knocked upside down.  Zhou Chengye walked behind Liu Mingchang and used the torch held up by a servant next to Liu Mingchang.  I saw five people standing steadily ten steps away.  The one among them seemed to be dressed like a gentleman, while the four people beside him were wearing short-fighting uniforms. They had an aura similar to that of Liu Mingchang. Even a martial arts gangster like Tuesday could see it.  I am also a practicing practitioner.  Because we don¡¯t know the identity of the person coming.  Zhou Chengye no longer walked forward, but said calmly: "I don't know what to call this dear friend? If you want to ask for a drink, I will have someone give you a jar of fine wine sold by Cheng'en Tower.  What do you think?" Zhou Chengye's refusal was clear, but the young man dressed as a scholar said in a gentle manner: "Haha, my surname is Li, and I am a native of Chang'an.  Living in Chongren. If you just ask for a drink to take away, how can you feel the joy and enthusiasm beside the campfire? " Zhou Chengye understood that the scholar opposite had revealed a lot of information in a simple sentence.  First of all, he said that he lives in Chongrenli, a place where princes and princes hang out, which means that he is a son of an aristocrat, and he is definitely not the kind of dandy who is wild.  Secondly.  He said that he was an authentic Chang'an native.  His surname is Li, so this person is likely to be related to the royal family.  With these two points in mind, Zhou Chengye couldn't really keep the other party out of the camp wall surrounded by carriages.  Zhou Chengye made a decision in an instant, and simply said openly: "Since Brother Li is so interested, come and have fun with me!" The young scholar then walked into the center of the camp with Zhou Chengye, and  The four guards who came with him were left behind on the outskirts of the camp.  Stayed with Liu Mingchang and others.  It seems that this person is very disciplined and has no scruples about Zhou Chengye and others.  And in order to make the host feel at ease, he also left all his people outside.  Zhou Chengye led the young scholars to a place covered with felt and sat down.  Then he asked the Zhang brothers to prepare wine and food, while he called Guo Yuanzhong, Pei He'an and others who were dancing to accompany him.  At first, Pei He'an didn't recognize the appearance of the person clearly because of the dim light. After he sat down next to Zhou Chengye, he took a closer look at the person. Suddenly, a strange expression appeared on his face, and he was about to stand up and speak.  , but was stopped by the young scholar gently shaking his head.  Zhou Chengye has always been quick to react. After seeing the small movements of the two people from the corner of his eye, he thought that Pei Hean might be acquainted with the visitor, but it was not convenient to reveal his identity to each other at this time, so he did not ask further questions and pretended to talk to each other as if nothing had happened.  The person who calls himself surnamed Li?Young man, with a dignified appearance, graceful and decent manners, and elegant conversation. It seems that he has been well-educated since he was a child. He is by no means comparable to the children of the nouveau riche.  On the other hand, Zhou Chengye, although he is younger, has a calm temperament and is the core of everyone in the room. He already possesses the aura of a leader, so he does not show any weakness or restraint when sitting in front of the young man named Li.  Although other people in the venue saw strangers joining in, because Tuesday was personally accompanying them, everyone just enjoyed themselves and did not come to disturb them.  Not long after, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu brought hot shochu and fragrant grilled skewers. Zhou Chengye greeted the young man named Li enthusiastically and said, "Although some of the snacks I made at home don't look very appealing, they taste pretty good."  "Brother Li, please taste it!" The young man surnamed Li was not polite. He reached out and picked up a few skewers of mutton that were still sizzling with oil, and tasted them carefully.  "Well, it's really tender and delicious, it's really delicious!" The young man surnamed Li couldn't help but praise loudly after eating a bunch.  Zhou Chengye never forgets to advertise for Chengen Tower, and said with a bewildered look: "Come, let's try the fine shochu produced by Chengen Tower again!" After saying this, Zhou Chengye personally poured a full cup for the young man named Li.  A large bowl of soju was poured, and the sweet aroma of the wine suddenly spread around.  The young man surnamed Li closed his eyes and sniffed the aroma of wine greedily, then raised his neck and poured a bowl of soju into his throat.  "Ha, ha, ha, today's trip is indeed worthwhile. I came here shamelessly, but I got some delicious food and wine. It is really a great blessing in life!" After a bowl of soju, the young man surnamed Li suddenly changed from being polite to polite.  The image shows a bit of heroism and generosity.  Although Zhou Chengye has not figured out the identity of the visitor at this time, he can basically conclude that the young man surnamed Li in front of him must be one of the princes and grandsons of the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, Pei He'an would not be anxious and want to stand up and salute, otherwise the other party would not  He had the guts to break into his own camp with only four followers.  Since the other party came uninvited, Zhou Chengye was kind enough to accompany him before he knew the purpose of the other party's visit. He had to create a harmonious and relaxed conversation atmosphere for both parties.  "Brother Zhou, you may not know me, but I have heard of my little brother's name for a long time. You stole the show on the Huaxe Tower, hung poems on the Cheng'en Tower for comments, and rescued orphans in the West City.  I¡¯ve heard a lot of stories about him! Ha, ha, I¡¯ve always wanted to find a chance to get to know my little brother, but we happened to meet each other by the Qujiang Pool tonight. It¡¯s a fate!¡± Zhou Chengye touched it with some embarrassment!  He looked at his nose, and then said with a probing taste: "Brother Li, it's not fair to say this. After working for a long time, you know my details clearly, but I still don't know what you do.  I'm really depressed after drinking!" "Haha, I knew you would ask more questions. Maybe you can tell that Brother Pei and I know each other, so let He An introduce me to save you the trouble.  He kept mumbling, otherwise it would be like I was bullying you!" Pei He'an, who had been wanting to interrupt for a long time, quickly stood up, bowed respectfully to the young man named Li, and said, "The student has seen His Highness Prince Guang!" The young man suddenly felt a little confused!  Unhappy, he waved his hands and said: "Stop making noise! ??This is a private party. I am the guest and you are the hosts. There is no distinction between princes and common people. Please sit down and explain to Zhou Chengye for me!" Zhou Chengye Ke  He was not so confident. When Pei He'an stood up to salute, he quickly motioned to Guo Yuanzhong, Li Ziyan and others to stand up with him.  When he heard Pei Hean address each other as "His Royal Highness, King of Light," Zhou Chengye confirmed that his previous speculation was correct. The young man in front of him was indeed a prince.  "We have met His Highness Prince Guang!" Without waiting for the prince to stop him, Zhou Chengye took Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan to salute him.  The young man surnamed Li had no choice but to get up from the felt and return the favor of his peers. Then he said nonchalantly: "I told you not to get into such a bad mood. Let's all sit down to eat meat and drink wine. Don't cause any trouble."  Others come to see the gift too!" Everyone then sat down again, and then Pei Hean introduced the identity and background of King Guang to Zhou Chengye in detail and the reason why he knew King Guang.  It turns out that His Royal Highness Prince Guang¡¯s surname is Li Mingju, and he is the eighth son of the current emperor Li Longji. His mother is Liu Cairen, who has passed away.  Li Ju's original name was Li Shu, and he was named King of Light in the twelfth year of Kaiyuan.  In the fifteenth year, he became the Governor of Guangzhou and the Economic and Strategic Ambassador of the Five Governments.  In the twenty-first year, he changed his name to Li Ju.  This summer, he was promoted to the third division of Kaifu Yitong.  The so-called Kaifu Yitong Sansi was the highest official rank among prose officials during the Sui and Tang Dynasties.  The three divisions are Sikong, Sima, and Situ. Because they are all named with the word "si", they are also called the three divisions.  Since it is the same as etiquette, it means that the etiquette and honor guard are the same as the treatment of the three ministers.  In the Tang Dynasty, the ritual of opening a mansion wasThe third division is a first-grade official title, which is second only to the first-grade official title of General Tiance.  So far, the only person with a real official position in the Tang Dynasty is Tang Taizong Li Shimin.  It would be unthinkable for other civil servants and generals to be promoted to the first rank.  Li Ju, the official of the third division of Yitong of the Kaifu, not only held the post of governor of Guangzhou and the ambassador of economic affairs of the five prefectures, but was also qualified to participate in court meetings and had to stand in front of Zhang Jiuling and others when standing in line. Compared to Zhou Chengye, who  For a dandy boy who is still white, I don¡¯t know how much higher he is.  But when Zhou Zhoulang knew the exact identity of the other party, he was thinking about how to expel His Highness the King of Light as soon as possible. He did not want to invite death.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 149: The most ruthless imperial family

    In the eyes of Pei He'an and others, Li Ju, the king of light, was aloof, but in the eyes of Tuesday, he was an extremely dangerous person who could easily bring death to him.  This is not to say that Li Ju himself is so cruel and bloodthirsty that he is a very terrible enemy, but because the shining crown on his head is really easy to cause trouble.  According to Zhou Chengye's memory, during his reign, Li Longji did something that made people all over the world look at him, that is, he personally killed his three sons in one day!  Moreover, these three sons did not break the law, but were framed for rebellion.  The three sons who were sentenced to death by Li Longji were the crown prince Li Ying, the other was the King of E Li Yao, and the third was the King of Light Li Ju in front of him.  The reason why Li Longji ordered the death of these three sons at that time was mainly due to two intertwined reasons.  First, Concubine Wu Hui, who was favored at the time, wanted to make her son Li Mao, Prince Shou, the crown prince, so she colluded with Li Linfu and others to constantly frame and slander the crown prince in front of the emperor. Li Ying conspired with the other two princes to kill him.  The father seizes power.  Second, Li Longji was in his prime at the time. Although he was already over fifty, based on his physical condition, he probably would have no problem serving as emperor for another twenty years. Prince Li Ying was already over thirty at the time. In the position of prince  I stayed there for almost twenty years.  Li Longji was worried that as he grew older, the prince would pose a threat to his throne, so he wanted to kill his son.  While the person next to him was saying bad things, the emperor also had the idea of ??getting rid of the prince. So in the end, Li Ying, Li Yao and Li Ju, three good brothers who had been close to each other, were first deprived of all their official positions and imprisoned.  Then they were killed by their biological father on the same day!  No way, who gave Li Longji super powerful sexual function? When he killed his three sons, he already had nearly thirty princes and more than twenty princesses. Even without these three biological sons, he was still working for the general.  I am worried about who will pass the throne to!  ??In fact, according to the literature records at the time.  Each of the three sons killed by Xuanzong himself was highly learned and capable, which is why the three brothers were so close to each other.  That's because their mothers were all killed by Li Longji, who loved the new and disliked the old.  This is really the hatred between father and son and husband and wife, the most ruthless emperor's family!  "Whoever thinks that the passionate and romantic Li Longji is a soft-hearted person is really not far from death.  I think that when Li Longji was just a county king, he could set off a coup in the palace.  He directly killed all the powerful women such as Queen Wei, Li Guo'er, Shangguan Wan'er, and later poisoned his aunt, Prince Taiping, to death. This guy's tactics were similar to those of his grandfather who launched the coup under the Xuanwu sect.  Li Shimin is exactly the same.  However, even if Li Longji is so decisive in killing.  He would never have imagined that any of the sons he ordered to die were actually no worse than Li Heng, who later became the crown prince, and they were not as great a threat to the emperor as he had imagined.  The new crown prince Li Longji later appointed was Li Heng, who usually kept silent and later became emperor. After the Anshi Rebellion broke out, he secretly ordered his subordinates to launch a mutiny and not only killed Yang Guozhong, who had tyrannized power and harmed the country.  Forced to death the imperial concubine Yang Yuhuan.  If it weren't for General Longwu Chen Xuanli who initiated the mutiny and was loyal to the emperor, even Li Longji himself might have been forced to die at the foot of Mawei slope!  This is the cruelty and ruthlessness of the imperial family, and this is the temptation and instigation of the supreme power to people.  Zhou Chengye, who is familiar with this period of history, has already seen very clearly that the emperor's family has no family ties, but that is not what he really cares about.  The emperor's willingness to marry off his daughter or kill his son from time to time has nothing to do with him.  What Zhou Chengye was worried about was whether he would just become a passer-by, watching helplessly as the powerful and glorious Tang Dynasty eventually declined step by step.  If the wheel of history still runs in the original direction.  Then one year after the death of Crown Prince Li Ying, Li Heng will become the Crown Prince.  Then after more than ten years of hard waiting, he ascended the throne through the Anshi Rebellion.  After becoming the emperor, Li Heng would trust several power-playing eunuchs such as Yu Chaoen, and then let the Tang Dynasty struggle in the quagmire of the Anshi Rebellion for many years. He himself would also kill Empress Zhang because of the eunuchs Li Fuguo and Cheng Yuanzhen.  He supported Li Yu as the crown prince and was frightened to death. He only reigned for six short years.  In some respects, Li Longji¡¯s dissoluteness, laziness and unclear employment in his later years in power led to the outbreak of the Anshi Rebellion. However, Li Heng¡¯s ignorance and incompetence after he came to the throne completely ruined the great Tang Dynasty that was finally formed.  Zhou Chengye chatted and laughed happily with Li Ju who was not putting on airs. The atmosphere during the dinner was harmonious, but no one knew the depression and entanglement in his heart at this moment.  To be honest, I had a good feeling about the King of Light in front of me on Tuesday from the moment I met him.  Because although Li Ju seemed abrupt when he came, he did not pretend to bully the small ones, nor did he act like a bully.?Sometimes he uses his status to show off, but he is very low-key and easy-going, and his speech is also sincere and modest.  Zhou Chengye felt very comfortable dealing with such nobles.  However, Zhou Chengye had to consider the safety of the Zhou family and himself. If Prince Li Ying still dies in two years, King Guang Li Ju will still have to be buried with his brother. If he is involved with Li Ju from now on  Relationship, it is inevitable that he will be implicated when the time comes.  Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Li Ju did not come here tonight just to eat a few skewers of roasted mutton and drink a few bowls of soju. He came here for the "famous" Erlang of the Zhou family!  As the saying goes: Don¡¯t hit the smiling person without reaching out, let alone a dignified prince. Tonight he is approachable and courteous, so even if he wanted to tell Li Ju to leave quickly on Tuesday, he couldn¡¯t say such a thing with his mouth.  Words come.  Not only can't you say it with your mouth, but you can't show any impatience on your face.  Who knows how the history of Datang will develop in the future?  After all, this evildoer has come in now on Tuesday. If Li Linfu is really overthrown by him, then the movement will not be a little butterfly flapping its wings, but a pot of boiling oil that is about to boil suddenly being withdrawn.  Take away the firewood.  What Zhou Chengye is really struggling with is whether he should make friends with Li Ju, and whether he should help him and the prince Li Ying avoid the schemes of Concubine Wu Hui, Li Linfu and others in the future, and even help the three unlucky brothers avoid the plots of their biological father Li Longji.  Butcher knife.  Help?  If you don't have the ability to reverse the situation in the future, you will just jump into the fire pit!  Not only did he jump into the fire pit by himself, he also dragged hundreds of people from the Zhou family to jump into the fire pit together.  You won¡¯t help?  If your bastard spirit breaks out, you can really influence history, and invisibly cause the wheel of history to change course, and the "three concubines" escape the disaster. Wouldn't it be that you missed a huge opportunity to buy "resumption stocks"?  "Opportunity?  Zhou Chengye thought about it over and over, but couldn't come up with a solution that had the best of both worlds. He simply stopped thinking about it and started drinking with Li Ju enthusiastically, intending to get himself drunk.  "If you have wine today, you will get drunk today, so you don't have to worry about not having firewood tomorrow!" Zhou Lang, who had already drank several bowls of soju, finished this unqualified limerick with the strength of his wine, and finally passed out drunkenly among the figures on the bonfire and the laughter and laughter.  , completely unconscious.  Li Ju, King of Light, came at night. It is right to say that he did it intentionally or unintentionally.  In fact, yesterday when Li Ju was having a drink with several friends who got along well with each other upstairs in Cheng'en, he saw with his own eyes the grace of Tuesday as he rushed to the Cheng'en downstairs to resolve the beggars blocking the door. He also watched Tuesday leading a group of children there.  Rescued Chen Guiyun and quickly brought the big shopkeeper back.  Li Ju read poetry and books and loved to recite poetry and paint. He was a true literati.  After reading Zhou Chengye's poems, he liked them very much. He also heard that all Zhou Chengye's poems were hung in the corridor on the second floor of Chengen Building for people to comment on, so he brought his friends to Chengen Building to support them.  When the turmoil in Chengen Tower subsided, Zhou Chengye had left, so Li Ju planned to find another time to make friends with Tuesday.  The next day, Zhou Chengye brought people to play in Qujiang Pool, and Li Ju happened to come to the private residence here to spend the night.  Li Ju¡¯s private residence was given by his father. It is located next to the pond in the Furong Garden. It is a good location.  On Tuesday, people lit several bonfires opposite Furong Garden and across the Qujiang Pond. They also danced and sang. The noise was quite loud, which happened to attract the attention of Li Ju who was looking out of the window.  Li Ju inherited the romantic element from his father Li Longji in his bones. When he saw the excitement across the street, he felt that the deserted private residence was really boring, so he thought of going over to join in the fun.  The folk customs of the Tang Dynasty were warm and simple, and strangers suddenly joining in banquets happened every day, so Li Ju didn't think there was anything wrong.  After meeting Zhou Chengye, Pei He'an and others, Li Ju recognized Tuesday's identity, and was very happy, and his words contained more appreciation and solicitation.  In his opinion, he is a dignified prince, and he is also the king of the third division of the Yitong family. Now that he is handed over to the second son of the Zhou family, he has given him enough face. He must not have a problem winning Tuesday.  However, Tuesday is a monster who can "predict" the future. He dodges the olive branch extended by His Majesty the King of Light, but is unwilling to readily reach out and grab it.  This made Li Ju, who had always been mild-tempered, very depressed, but he couldn't get angry, so he had to drink with a large bowl of wine on Tuesday. In the end, he got drunk along with Zhou Chengye, and was carried back to his private residence in Furong Garden by several personal guards.  Late at night, everyone was finally exhausted from all the hard work, so they went to sleep in the tents they had divided in advance.  Although the elder man of the Zhou family has a crush on Yuan Jing, the younger sister of the Guo family, he will never go to bed together so quickly; and Guo Yuanzhong, a shameless guy, althoughHe has long been salivating over Yang Yuyan, but under Yang Yuyao's supervision, he would never dare to touch Yang Yuyan's tent.  Yang Yuyan shared a tent with his sister Guo Yuanjing!  Yang Yuyao slept in the same tent as Zhou Chengye as a matter of course, and ignored Zhou Chengyue's request to share a bed with her brother, and stuffed the little girl into the tent where Nian Nu and Li Ziyan's niece lived.  The second young lady of the Zhou family has a very good reason: men and women are not allowed to be intimate, not even brothers and sisters!  After everyone fell asleep, Zeng Qiliang, who had been staying in the carriage, floated out gently, and then directed a group of loyal servants of the Zhou family to start cleaning up the place, and by the way, some "domestic garbage" sank directly into the song without anyone seeing it.  In the river pond.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 150: Enemies meet

    According to Zhou Chengye's arrangement, the camp where they camped by the Qujiang Pond at night was built strictly in accordance with the defensive method of a circular fortification. Although it was not so exaggerated as to dig earth into a trench, it was still considered to be tight and solid enough to serve as an effective protection.  Forty carriages surrounded all the tents in a half-moon shape, and all the guards were divided into four teams. One team patrolled outside the carriage, one team patrolled on the water side, and the other two teams hid in the carriage.  Rest in between, and rotate every two hours.  The two Bodhidharma Hall monks never appeared in public eyes from beginning to end, but Zeng Qiliang knew that these two peers must be hiding somewhere not far from here. Once he found out that the situation was critical, he would suddenly take action to defeat the enemy.  .  Although Qujiang Pool is located in the southeast corner of Chang'an City, it is still considered to be within the city, so large groups of villains such as bandits and horse bandits will definitely not appear here.  The Tang Dynasty defenders on the south gate and east gate are not just decorations. They will never watch the evil forces outside the city follow Qujiang Pond and enter Chang'an City to cause trouble. Once such a thing happens, it is not as simple as dereliction of duty, but to  Headless.  Therefore, if Zhou Chengye and the others, who were staying at the Qujiang Pond overnight, were attacked, they would only be attacked by people from within the city, and they would be able to escape with one blow. They would definitely not be willing to fight.  Once the attackers get into a protracted battle, if Zhou Chengye shouts for help, not only the officers and soldiers stationed at Furong Garden will rush over, but even the defenders in the southeast corner may be alerted.  Before you know it, Yin time has passed.  In the camp, in addition to the bonfires for heating, there were also beeping and burning sounds, and occasionally there was the sound of a sleeping person talking in his sleep or grinding his teeth from a tent.  Liu Mingchang, who was in charge of patrolling in the first half of the night, had already hid in a carriage and took a nap, while Zeng Qiliang, who was in charge of taking over, was maintaining a high degree of vigilance at this time, not letting go of any movement near or far.  Zeng Qiliang, who has been traveling around the world for many years, knows better than anyone else that the closer the dawn is, the more assassins are accustomed to launching.  Even if nothing happens for a night, if you are negligent for a quarter of an hour, the consequences will be irreversible. ??????????? It¡¯s really evil to say that it happened at about three o¡¯clock in the morning.  Two assassins really touched the northwest corner of Qujiang Pool, and the person they were planning to assassinate turned out to be Erlang of the Zhou family himself!  Because it was the end of the month, the night was as dark as paint.  Best for secluded travel.  In addition, the target of the bonfire in the camp was obvious, so the two assassins easily reached the carriage that was used as a fence on the outside of the camp without much effort.  When the two black figures stepped on the ground with their feet, they almost made no sound.  Even if someone in the camp listened carefully, they could only hear the sound of burning firewood.  And absolutely no breathing or footsteps could be heard from these two people.  The cooperation between the two people was obviously very tacit. In order to quickly find the tent where Tuesday was staying, they suddenly split up when approaching the carriage. One of them quietly lowered his body and crawled on the ground without moving, while the other suddenly moved toward the arc.  Touched the other end of the car formation.  Wait until the black shadow reaches the other end of the carriage.  Suddenly he took out something from his arms, raised his hand and smashed it against the wall of the carriage. There was only a "bang" sound, and there was a dazzling light and a violent explosion.  The servants were startled.  "Enemy attack!" The leader of the team responsible for leading the patrol shouted loudly, which immediately caused chaos in the camp.  People who were sleeping soundly were awakened when they heard the explosion.  When I was confused and at a loss.  I heard someone yelling "enemy attack" again, and I suddenly became very nervous and didn't know how to respond.  At this moment, Zeng Qiliang was heard using his lion's roar skills to shout loudly into the camp: "All guards form a formation to resist the enemy, stay inside the camp and don't move rashly! Everyone in the tent, don't panic, stay in the tent and don't come out."  "To avoid being accidentally injured by our own people!" "Liu Mingchang, lead your troops to intercept the incoming enemy immediately!" The black shadow has successfully created chaos.  After throwing the explosive object vigorously, he took out a few more An Qing Zi from his arms.  He threw it at the several guards who had discovered his whereabouts.  The guards who were about to rush forward were suddenly injured by the hidden weapon thrown by the enemy. They immediately covered the injured part and shouted: "Everyone, be careful, the thief has An Qingzi in his hands!" He had already flown out of the carriage.  Liu Mingchang quickly rushed towards the injured guards, shouting as he ran: "Don't panic, everyone, use hunting bows to fire volleys to drive back this thief!" According to the relevant laws of the Tang Dynasty's arms control,  People are not allowed to keep military crossbows and heavy-duty bows and arrows with great lethality in their homes, but they can bring their own ordinary bows and arrows for hunting, so Zhou Chengye did not hesitate to buy a batch of hunting bows for his servants and organize everyone to conduct archery training every day.  .  The servants who came from behind heard this and, they all took out their hunting bows from the inner wall of the nearest carriage, and together they fired arrows at the thieves who were still causing trouble everywhere.  This thief who carried out a blatant sneak attack was just to create chaos and try to attract Tuesday out of the camp. He was not crazy enough to fight dozens of people. Therefore, when he saw the guards taking bows to shoot, he hurriedly fired at them.  Escape from a distance.  The other side was lying on the ground preparing to attack the assassin on Tuesday, and was very confused at this time.  According to past intelligence analysis, this Tuesday is a very capable person. He will always jump out to mobilize command when encountering emergencies. However, until tonight, the outside of the camp has become a mess, but no one has rushed to the center of the camp.  When we left the tent, no one gave any instructions inside the tent.  There are so many tents in the middle of the camp. If the assassins search for them one by one, they will not only waste time, but also attract the joint attack of the guards staying inside the car formation.  Zeng Qiliang, who was the first to speak out to command the guards at the beginning of the attack, had already disappeared into the crowd, and no one knew where he had gone.  The chaotic scene stopped after Liu Mingchang appeared. Several servants who were injured by hidden weapons had withdrawn to the inside of the car formation to receive treatment. The remaining guards either followed Liu Mingchang to chase the assassin, or stayed in the car.  The inside of the formation prevents other assassins from breaking into the vehicle formation.  The assassin who had been lying in ambush gradually stopped hearing the sound of his companions retreating. He was in a dilemma when he suddenly heard a voice in the stage of changing his voice in the middle of the camp near him: "Send people quickly to go to the camp.  The garrison here reported, asking the government soldiers to come and arrest the thief! "Master, take care, go ahead now!" another adult's voice sounded.  The assassin was overjoyed, thinking he had found the tent where Tuesday was, so he slid into the camp from the wheels of the carriage and rushed towards the tent he had targeted as quickly as possible.  When approaching the tent, the assassin raised his dagger, cut through the tent with one blow, and then rushed in fiercely.  The next moment, a muffled groan was heard from inside the tent. The assassin who had just rushed in was kicked out hard, with a dagger stuck in his thigh!  I saw two brothers, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, rushing out closely behind the assassin. One of them was holding a dagger in his hand, while the other was holding a fist with his bare hands.  The assassin knew that he had fallen into someone else's trap, and he didn't care about his thigh injury. He hurriedly escaped, but was stopped by a figure.  The person who stopped the assassin was Zeng Qiliang.  When he saw Liu Mingchang dispatching, he immediately returned to the camp and slipped into the tent where the Zhang brothers lived.  In order to lure the lurking enemy into action, one of the Zhang brothers was deliberately asked to pretend to be the master and the other to act as the guard, while he took advantage of the assassin's attack to get behind the assassin and cut off the opponent's retreat.  "Humph, since you're here, let's stay!" Before Zeng Qiliang could finish his sentence, he suddenly got up and launched a full blow at the assassin.  The Zhang brothers, who were chasing after the assassin, also shouted at the same time: "The thief will die!" The unlucky assassin had just been stabbed in the thigh with a dagger, and now he was facing the danger of being attacked from both sides, so he had to charge hard.  As Zeng Qiliang came forward, his left hand quietly reached into his arms.  Before the assassin could take out the secret tracer explosive pellets from his arms, Zeng Qiliang raised his hand and threw a swallow-tailed dart, hitting the assassin's left wrist.  The assassin who was accustomed to using concealed weapons was suddenly hit by a dart, and he screamed in pain. He resolutely raised the dagger in his right hand and was about to kill himself. However, Zhang Wei jumped up and kicked him in the back of the heart.  Suddenly he fell to the ground unconscious.  Zeng Qiliang, who came to bully him, stepped on the assassin's right hand holding the sword, and then used the long sword in his hand to lift the black cloth covering the assassin's head. Through the light of the fire, he saw a face with blood on the mouth and closed eyes.  The face of a middle-aged man.  Zeng Qiliang seemed to know this person. He spat hard on the other person's face and cursed: "As expected, he is one of the two thieves in Huangcheng. Back then, I suffered a big loss from the white phosphorus bomb in your arms. Today I am trying the same trick again."  Do it again!" "Hey, Master, you are so powerful! You can subdue this evil thief in just a few seconds!" The Zhang brothers flattered him with excitement.  "You two boys, quickly tie up this evil thief with ropes, straighten his tongue, and put a cloth ball in his mouth to prevent him from chewing his tongue to death. Be careful of all the small bits and pieces he has on him. It's best to  I have to strip him of his outfit from head to toe. This thief is covered in harmful things!" After Zeng Qiliang explained, he left immediately, not knowing where he was hiding.  Although he hated the "Two Heroes of Huangcheng" who had chased him back then, he knew that there was still a "bear" to lure him.He killed Liu Mingchang, but in order to prevent the thief from having a back-up plan, he still chose to hide near the tent where Zhou Chengye was located instead of chasing another assassin.  Not long after, Liu Mingchang, who had returned after hearing the news, walked into the camp and told the guards left behind in the camp: "Quickly find a rope and tie this evil thief to death. Don't let him wake up and escape!"  It turns out that the other "bear" among the "Two Heroes of Huangcheng" ran into the area controlled by the two monks Dingyan and Dingxin. Although he had many hidden weapons on his body, when he encountered these two fierce monks,  That would only mean covering your face and getting beaten.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 151: Just this little urine

    The two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu have been with Zhou Chengye for a long time, and they have indeed learned a lot of "bad things".  Not to mention that they often come up with some weird and incomprehensible catchphrases, such as "I'll wipe", "I'll strangle", "I'll throw his mother away", "I scolded the person next door", "Your sister", just say  Their various methods of rectifying people are all derived from Zhou Chengye's true teachings.  Zeng Qiliang only told them to pay attention to all kinds of harmful hidden weapons on the Huangcheng duo, but these two guys got curious and not only cut the two unlucky assassins into "white-striped pigs", but also found two unlucky assassins from nowhere.  A ball of sour-smelling footcloth was stuffed directly into Erxiong's mouth.  The Zhang brothers asked people to light a few torches, and then each held a long fire tongs and pinched out the harmful things from the clothes of the two heroes.  Because the fire tongs greatly extended the length of their arms and were made of pure steel, these two guys didn't have to worry about pricking their fingers with any sharp objects or being infected by poison.  Zhang Xiu, who was looking for advice, carefully picked up a hidden cylindrical weapon that could shoot poisonous needles. He turned to Liu Mingchang, who was holding back a smile and asked: "Master Liu, what is this thing used for?" "  This is a sinister hidden weapon that can shoot bone-penetrating nails. As long as the criminal holds the handle of the syringe, points the nozzle at someone, and then presses the transmitter spring, he can shoot the person with poison in fifteen steps.  If the nail is poisoned, you can imagine the fate of your opponent. "In order to make everyone be careful in the future, Liu Mingchang simply gathered all the guards who were not responsible for the security mission and patiently opened the scene for everyone."  Introductory Briefing Session¡±.  After hearing Liu Mingchang's introduction, Zhang Xiu suddenly said with some worry: "Ah! This thing is so vicious, aren't the brothers who were hit by An Qingzi just now in danger?" "You just thought of it! How many of them were hit by the trick?"  My brother has already applied the medicine, so he should be fine. This sinister hidden weapon is the last resort for thieves to save their lives. How can it be used on ordinary people? " "Then why didn't you get hit by it, Master Liu?" Zhang Wei looked curious.  asked.  "Get the hell out of here! Are you hoping that I'll get tricked?" Liu Mingchang glared at Zhang Wei angrily, and then said: "This thief deserves to be unlucky today. He unexpectedly encountered an old rival like Senior Brother Zeng. He didn't even have time.  It¡¯s really frustrating to think about being subdued by you after using these things!¡± ¡°Then what is this round guy?¡± Zhang Xuan carefully picked up a black egg that was similar to the size of an egg.  , heavy spherical objects, asked Liu Mingchang for advice.  Without waiting for Liu Mingchang¡¯s answer.  Zeng Qiliang, who did not know when he appeared outside the crowd, said calmly: "This kind of thing is called white phosphorus bomb by the two thieves in Huangcheng. It is made of a mixture of white phosphorus and gunpowder, and is covered with a black hard shell. As long as you  If you shake your hand now, if you drop this thing on the ground, it will explode violently and make you temporarily blind. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can give it a try!¡± After hearing Zeng Qiliang¡¯s introduction, Zhang Xuan¡¯s hand shook.  .  Fortunately, I almost didn't drop the white phosphorus bomb on the ground.  The "Two Heroes of the Yellow City" who had been in the rivers and lakes for twenty years were now skinned into naked pigs by two young men with no hair, and then tied into rice dumplings and thrown on the cold mud, with tears and snot flowing from their noses.  , as miserable as it looks.  The snot hanging on their faces was really frozen, but the tears were suppressed.  The two heroes from Huangcheng glared at Zeng Qiliang and the Zhang brothers with infinite resentment. If looks could really kill people, I am afraid that Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, who had their backs turned to them at this time, would have been torn into pieces.  Although Zeng Qiliang hated these two accomplices who were hired by his enemies and hunted him thousands of miles away.  I still can't bear to see the Zhang brothers deliberately venting their anger on themselves.  So someone brought some blankets and covered them with the two people who were shivering from the cold.  After the Zhang brothers had studied all the bezoar and dog treasures on the two heroes of Huangcheng, Zeng Qiliang couldn't bear to look any further, so he simply ran to the distant woods to chat with his two fellow seniors.  It was already dark at this time, and even the most daring assassin would not dare to show up, so there was no need to worry about the safety of the camp.  Why did Zeng Qiliang leave?  Because he knew that the Zhang brothers were at best two "little devils" with just a few horns growing on their heads, and the "big devil" who had been hungover all night and never showed his head.  It's time to wake up.  "The big devil" only said a few words after the green mouse was caught.  It almost scared the green mouse to death.  This time someone dared to assassinate him late at night, and if he fell into his hands, how could he end up well?  As Zeng Qiliang expected, Zhou Chengye, who had been sleeping soundly all night, finally woke up in Yang Yuyao's warm, soft and fragrant arms.  Yang Yuyao, who had been listening to the noise outside the tent in the second half of the night, saw Zhou Chengye making a move and straightening his hips unconsciously.?The little brother who was doing morning exercises with his head held high suddenly cursed in his mind, "Little pervert!" "Hey, what's going on outside? They were chirping early in the morning. Chengren and Chengyi, the two little bastards, deliberately didn't want the uncle to sleep.  Here!" Zhou Chengye said to himself as he opened his sleepy eyelids.  "Pfft!" Yang Yuyao finally couldn't help laughing.  "You really can sleep well! Two assassins came to the camp in the middle of the night and were captured by Uncle Xiang's men. Chengyi and Chengren are leading the interrogation!" "What? There are actually assassins!"  Zhou Chengye was shocked when he heard this. He jumped out of the warm bed in a flash, only to find that the belt of his pants was hanging on the head of his little brother who held his head high, otherwise the loose pajamas would have fallen off on the spot.  Zhou Chengye hurriedly bent down to lift up his pants and tie them up, then made a mocking face at Yang Yuyao who was blushing, put on his thick coat and got out of the tent.  "You are so shameless and shameless" Yang Yuyao cursed here, but she didn't know what words to use to express what she meant. After pondering for a long time, she finally uttered the last two words - little thief!  The shameless little thief, the shameless little thief who specializes in stealing my daughter¡¯s heart!  The shameless little thief with an excited face ran to the "interrogation scene", used his big white feet without shoes to lift the felt covering the two heroes of Huangcheng, looked up and down carefully, and then curled his lips and said something that almost made the two heroes  It¡¯s the words that I took away my anger on the spot.  "I'm sorry! You only have such a small amount of money? How dare you come to assassinate your father!" After saying this, Zhou Chengye raised his foot and rubbed the old faces of the two heroes from Huangcheng a few times.  The Zhou family servants who were watching nearby were depressed. There seems to be no direct relationship between being an assassin and the size of the little brother, right?  Besides, the two unlucky guys from Huangcheng were frozen for almost an hour. Even if there was a dragon under their crotch, it would probably be shrunk into a worm by the cold, right?  "I am the rightful owner you are looking for, Zhou Chengye. You must hate me to death now, right?" Zhou Chengye ignored the two men lying on the ground and glared at him, and continued: "I am a very patient person sometimes.  Very, very impatient sometimes. I woke up early in the morning and haven¡¯t washed up yet, and I haven¡¯t had breakfast, so I don¡¯t have the patience now, so listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to say next.¡± ¡°Which bastard is that!  You came to assassinate me? Who informed you that I was in Qujiang Pool? If you tell the truth, I will spare your life; if you don¡¯t tell the truth, Mashan will let you experience the wonderful feeling of winter swimming!  "The two heroes of Huangcheng had suffered a great humiliation. How could they easily confess under Tuesday's threatening words at this time? They closed their eyes tightly and looked like they wanted to kill or cut them into pieces. They just obeyed.  Zhou Chengye said with an evil look: "Hey, I guess these two guys don't know the meaning of winter swimming yet. Chengren and Chengyi, go and get ready. Let's give them a good bath later!"  After Zhou Chengye came over, he watched with anticipation how Tuesday would deal with these two guys who refused to explain life and death. Now that he heard that the two heroes from Huangcheng were going to "winter swim", his eyes suddenly lit up and he went to prepare with a smile.  Not long after, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were ready.  The two heroes from Huangcheng who were just "Daguang Pigs" were now dressed in clothes, and each of them had soju poured into their mouths.  They were laid flat in an empty tent. At this time, only Zhou Chengye, the Zhang brothers and the curious Liu Mingchang were left in the tent.  Beside the two heroes, there was a bucket and a thick stack of yellow straw paper originally used to wipe their buttocks.  Zhang Wei carefully put the pieces of yellow straw paper into the bucket to soak, while Zhang Xiu gently applied the yellow straw paper soaked in water to the faces of the two heroes.  The smelly cloth in the mouths of the two heroes has been taken out, but it has been replaced with strong beef tendon ropes to firmly separate their upper and lower jaws so that they will not chew their tongues.  Zhou Chengye squatted aside and put his hands on the two men's neck arteries to keep track of their heartbeats to prevent them from suffocating to death.  With layers of wet yellow straw paper covering their faces, it became more and more difficult for the Huangcheng duo to breathe. Eventually, they could hardly breathe any air, so their whole bodies became stiff and they were about to suffocate to death.  Zhou Chengye felt that the two heroes were about to lose their hold, so he hurriedly said: "Stop! Peel off the paper!" The two heroes, who were already in a dying state, had dozens of thick layers of yellow straw paper on their faces peeled off, and finally sucked in the air, so  It gradually slowed down.  "Come again!" A demonic voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the two heroes. At that time, one of them was frightened and fainted to death.  Zhou Chengye then asked Zhang Wei to loosen the tendon rope for another trembling guy so that he could speak more easily."Grandpa Zhou, Ancestor Zhou, I tell you, I tell you all! Please don't put paper on my face anymore!" "Tsk, it turns out it's just this little urine! I thought it would take two or three times to put paper on it.  You know how to do it, but you can¡¯t stand it even once!¡± Zhou Chengye complained with great dissatisfaction.  Liu Mingchang, who was watching the execution, turned pale when he heard Tuesday's words and hurriedly ran out of the tent.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 152: Old events from the past

    Zhou Chengye strongly agrees with a point of view, that is, if you want to conquer a person, you must conquer his heart; if you want to torture a person, you must torture his soul.  Based on this principle, when Tuesday takes in his younger brothers, he will make heart-wrenching sacrifices in exchange for the sincere surrender and surrender of his brothers. When he forces people to confess, he will use powerful psychological means.  , on the premise of not harming the "prisoner's" body, causing the other party to have a temporary mental breakdown, so that he can ask all the content that he is interested in.  For example, early in the morning, he and his two "little accomplices" Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu used this method on the Huangcheng duo. It was a near-death experience interrogation method that could torture people to the point of schizophrenia.  At first, the two heroes were treated like white-striped pigs by the Zhang brothers and froze for more than an hour. Then Zhou Chengye severely humiliated the two men in public. Then on Tuesday, someone put them in warm clothes and even  After taking a few sips of soju to ward off the cold, it was like a psychological experience from the bottom of the valley to the shore.  After the tense nerves of the two heroes were relieved, Zhou Chengye asked the Zhang brothers to paste yellow straw paper on their faces layer by layer.  This kind of paper could not completely block the air from entering the nostrils and mouths of the two people at first, so when the yellow straw paper came into contact with the face and neck, the cold and sticky feeling was particularly strong and obvious, like coming from hell.  The devil stretched out his cold and blood-stained hands to the two of them.  As the yellow straw paper is covered layer by layer on their faces, their breathing will become more and more difficult, and the light in their eyes will become more and more blurry, as if they were pulled in by the devil from hell.  Another world.  When the two of them finally can't breathe air or see anything, their consciousness will enter a state similar to that of a dying person. If they continue to paste paper at this time, the two of them will suffer from great terror and pain.  They were suffocated to death, but the "big devil" Zhou Chengye's two devilish hands that were gently stroking their neck arteries were withdrawn at this time, and they were rescued from the gate of hell.  Let them see the light of day again.  This is another more intense psychological shock, enough for the human body to experience the psychological experience of going from birth to death and then to resurrection again.  The two heroes from Huangcheng have been traveling across the rivers and lakes for more than 20 years and have experienced many bloody storms.  They no longer feel afraid of killing or being killed. You can use this method without beating or scolding to let them experience the experience of life and death, but you can pry open their mouths in the shortest time.  Because as long as you are a sane person, after experiencing a realistic feeling of death.  Definitely not willing to try it a second time.  Zhou Chengye saw one of them fainted from fright, and the other was frightened, so he said to Zhang Wei: "You carry this fainted guy to the other side of the camp, and then plug his ears with something to prevent him from hearing.  There¡¯s something going on here. Let¡¯s prevent these two guys from colluding with each other to confess!¡± With a satisfied look on his face, Zhang Wei picked up the guy who had fainted from fear and left the temporary interrogation tent.  The guy lying on the ground who was willing to confess, seeing that Zhou Chengye was such a thief, had even thought of the possibility of preventing collusion in confession, so he no longer dared to have any lucky thoughts, and Zhang Xiu fished out a piece of yellow paper from the bucket from time to time.  Under the huge threat of the papyrus, he honestly confessed to Tuesday.  "Your bandit name is 'Huangcheng Shuangxiong'. It seems that you are from the Huangcheng Mountain area of ??Ye County, Ruzhou. You look somewhat similar. You should be two brothers who work together as thieves. Am I right?"  Zhou Chengye asked without any politeness at all.  The guy on the ground was almost pissed off by Zhou Chengye's two words. What is a "bandit number"?  What do you mean by "two brothers joining forces to become thieves"?  You don't slap your face like this, right and left, over and over again, right?  Although he felt very aggrieved, the guy lying on the ground did not dare to tell the difference in words. He could only nod his head in shame and admitted Tuesday's speculation.  "What are the names of you two thieves?" "My name is Feng Yun. The other one is my brother, named Feng Quan." "Who hired you to assassinate me. The target of the assassination is me?" "It's a man named Feng Quan."  The people from Hu Da are offering a reward to the gangsters on the road. The main target of the assassination is you. "Oh. I wonder how much reward Hu Da is willing to pay for my head."  "I shame his mother! My head is only worth a thousand guan!" Zhou Chengye cursed loudly after hearing this, and Feng Yun didn't know how to answer.  "Since the primary target is me, if you succeed, who will you attack next?" "According to Hu Da, the next step is to attack the old and young shopkeepers of Chengen Building." Zhou Chengye originally thought that Feng Yun would tell Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Ziliang.  The names of Chengzhi or Yang Yuyao, I didn¡¯t expect HuDa's next targets turned out to be Grandpa and Baoshun. Suddenly, black energy surged on his face, and a murderous aura surged out, making Feng Yun tremble with fear.  Suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhou Chengye continued to ask: "How long have you been lurking in Chang'an? Did you get news about Hu Da when you came last night?" "We arrived at Chang'an from Huangcheng Mountain just five days ago, and we have been here for the past few days.  Hidden in a private house near Qujiang Pool. Yesterday, when it was dark, we were chatting in the room, but Hu Da walked in with a lost look, and then asked us to take action immediately at night, saying that you were in Qujiang.  Camping by the pool is the best time to take action. " "Based on your observation, how many people are there under Hu Da?" "It seems that there are still twenty or thirty people, but when I saw him yesterday, there were only three or three left with him.  Four people. It seemed that he was very angry with you because you destroyed his gang and killed all his brothers.  He? Every time they took the initiative to cause trouble, I punished him a little, but he ignored the punishment and became more and more serious!" Zhou Chengye connected the information Feng Yun confessed, and basically connected it.  It has been speculated that yesterday's assassination was initiated by Hu Da for revenge and had little to do with the force he was most worried about.  Coming to such a conclusion, Zhou Chengye not only did not feel the slightest joy, but instead became a little heavy and worried.  A leader of the dark forces in Qujiangchi has so much energy that he actually offered a reward of 100 taels of gold to murder him. It is unimaginable that those wealthy families who have accumulated hundreds or even hundreds of years will be targeting him.  When dealing with the Zhou family, they would take such drastic and terrifying measures.  Zhou Chengye no longer had the interest to continue questioning, so he said: "I want to ask one more thing. If you can give me a satisfactory answer on this matter, I promise to spare your life and that of your brother." Feng Yun  Although he knew that he and his brother would be in danger if they fell into the hands of Tuesday, they would not easily believe Zhou Chengye's verbal promise, but the ants are still greedy for life. If Tuesday's conscience really found out, wouldn't they be able to save their lives?  Come.  He hurriedly said: "Now my brother and I's lives are in the hands of the second young master. As long as we know something, we will tell the truth." "Did you team up with a group of martial arts masters from the world to hunt down and kill him more than ten years ago?  A martial arts master?" Feng Yun was not surprised when he heard this, but answered honestly: "There is such a thing. Back then, my brother and I accepted a reward from a big family in Kaifeng City and teamed up with other martial arts people to hunt down.  A master who was said to have killed the head of that wealthy family seriously injured him and chased him to the Longyou area, but lost his trace and never saw this man again. After I was ambushed last night, I tried to escape.  , but was stopped by someone. The person's martial arts and body skills were very similar to the person we were chasing back then. I guess that master is the person you mentioned? " "Yes, the person you are chasing is now.  My master!" Zhou Chengye nodded and continued to ask, "Then do you know why my master wanted to kill the head of that big family?" "Afterwards, we secretly inquired and found out that it was a young man from this big family who fell in love with him.  The daughter-in-law then broke up the whole family and separated the wife and children. However, the son of the family who was traveling came back to seek revenge and killed the head of the family and the young master who caused the trouble with one knife." Feng Yun replied with some guilt.  "Humph, it seems that you also knew that you were helping the evil tyrants back then!" Zhou Chengye snorted coldly, and then said: "What happened back then was the grievances and disputes between you people in the world, and I will not pursue it. I only ask you now.  , the reason why my master almost died and was besieged by you and fell was because that family controlled the master's young brother and sister. Do you know that the two people who fell into the hands of that family are still alive today, if they are still alive  Alive, where are you now? " Feng Yun knew that this issue was what he was most concerned about on Tuesday, so he fell into deep thought and tried hard to recall all the information related to this matter.  Zhou Chengye and Zhang Xiu became very quiet at this time. Zhou Chengye even took the initiative to help Feng Yun sit up and wiped the cold water droplets from his face.  They were afraid of disturbing Feng Yun's memories, and as a result, they missed any useful information that could help the master find his family.  Feng Yun, who had been thinking hard for a long time, suddenly his eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "I remembered it. The boss mentioned this to me once. He said that the Zeng family was really pitiful. They were a well-to-do family, and now they are  There is only one woman left, and she has to be locked up in a dungeon to be ravaged and tortured." After hearing this, Zhang Xiu grabbed Feng Yun's chest with both hands, and then asked: "You are talking about my master.  The younger brother is no longer alive, and the younger sister is still being imprisoned by that wealthy family.Among them?  " Feng Yun replied submissively: "I heard my eldest brother mention it accidentally once. It's hard to say whether that woman is still alive today. After all, it was five years ago when my eldest brother said this.  " "Zhang Xiu, just watch him here and ask someone to give him some food and drinks. Don't humiliate him anymore. I'll go over there and ask Feng Quan."  "Zhou Chengye said this and quickly left the tent. This work is recommended by registered members of Piaotian Literature

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 153: Fierce counterattack

    In another tent, Zhang Wei was squatting on the ground and looking curiously at Feng Quan who had woken up. Feng Quan could only look pitifully because his ears were blocked and his mouth, hands and feet were tied.  He looked at the young man in front of him sadly.  Feng Quan was almost suffocated to death just now, so now he cherishes the opportunity to breathe freely. Even if his head is screwed off at the next moment, he still has to breathe in the cold winter morning air.  "Sigh Speaking of which, you are also an unlucky guy. You have obviously escaped, but you are still captured by Master Liu and his men. It seems that you are not good at martial arts. It is really hard. At the critical moment, you have diarrhea.  It¡¯s not just like letting people catch you like a chicken.¡± Zhang Wei, who was really bored, couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself even though he knew that the other party couldn¡¯t hear what he said.  Zhang Wei didn't know that it wasn't that Feng Quan was not good at martial arts, but that he was very unlucky to run into the area where two monks, Ding Xin and Ding Yan, were hiding. In addition, Liu Mingchang was chasing after him with a group of guards who were not afraid of death.  He is very vicious, so it is not surprising that he was caught alive by surprise.  In order to prevent the guards in the mansion from slacking off and relying on their thoughts, Zhou Chengye did not even inform the Zhang brothers about the arrival of the four warrior monks in Chang'an. Therefore, it is not surprising that Zhang Wei thought that Feng Quan was a three-legged cat who was not good at martial arts.  .  Just as Zhang Wei was scratching his head in the tent and thinking about how to interrogate the guys on the ground later, he saw Zhou Chengye walking in with a dark face, so he quickly asked: "They are all recruited over there?" "Yes. And they asked  The whereabouts of the master's relatives have been revealed, and now we are looking for this guy to verify some details." Upon hearing this, Zhang Wei immediately pulled out his dagger, cut off the tendon rope that was strangling Feng Quan's mouth, and then took out the gun that blocked Feng Quan's ears.  Little cloth ball.  Because Zhou Chengye had something on his mind, he stopped making fun of Feng Quan and said directly: "Feng Yun has told me everything I want to know. He is no longer in danger of his life. If you don't believe it, I can have someone tell him."  He brought it here for you to see." Feng Quan was now able to speak.  He looked at Tuesday with some horror, shook his head hurriedly and said: "Since Erlang said that my brother is fine, then he must be fine. There is no need to bring him here to see. If you need to know anything from me, just ask, as long as I know it, I will definitely  Tell the truth." Seeing Feng Quan acting like this.  Zhou Chengye felt a little better, so he asked the question about the whereabouts of Zeng Qiliang's brother and sister again.  After Feng Quan listened, he thought for a moment and replied: "I did accidentally tell Feng Yun about this a few years ago. After Feng Yun and I hunted down the commander more than ten years ago, we talked with that big family  I had some private dealings with the butler. Five years ago, I went to Kaifeng City to do some business. The butler invited me to have a drink, so I asked if I had found out the whereabouts of my master. The butler told me that no one with the surname Zeng had been found.  , and then told the ending of the Zeng brothers and sisters. "Zhou Chengye nodded, and then asked: "So, that housekeeper not only knows the whereabouts of my master's family, but he is also probably the mastermind behind the pursuit.  "Feng Quan hurriedly explained: "I can't be sure, because Feng Yun and I joined for the reward, so we didn't get the reward because we didn't complete the task.  There are powerful people in Luoyang, and ordinary people can't touch his family. " "Humph, is it really impossible?" Zhou Chengye snorted, then stared at Feng Quan and said, "You reacted very quickly!  Is that housekeeper the mastermind behind the hunt for my master? You should quickly pick out the two brothers. Before I even plan to ask you to go to Kaifeng to find out the news for me, you should quickly tell me how powerful that house is.  ! Are you trying to scare me? Or do you want to shut me up?" Feng Quan had a look of horror on his face when Zhou Chengye told him something.  Afraid that he would be tortured again on Tuesday, he hurriedly trembled and said: "We brothers are really not the masterminds. The Pei family in Kaifeng is really very powerful. Now there are several officials in the court and various states, who are better than your Zhou family  The power is much stronger! If Erlang really wants to save people and avenge his master, he must take a long-term view and never act rashly. " "A long-term plan? This idea sounds good!" Zhou Chengye thought for a moment, then stood up and left the tent.  Zhang Wei followed out calmly.  "Erlang, do you want?" Zhang Wei gestured to his neck with his hand, making a back and forth cutting motion.  Zhou Chengye shook his head and said: "If you don't have faith, you won't be established. Since I promised Feng Yun, I won't kill them. If you keep these two people under temporary custody, I will be of great use soon!" "Er Lang, don't worry, these two  We must keep a close eye on you!" Zhang Wei had no objections to Zhou Chengye's instructions.?, he immediately and calmly asked people to stuff Feng Quan and Feng Yun into two empty carriages, and then he and Zhang Xiu were responsible for guarding one.  At this time, everyone camping in the tents had already gotten up. In order not to make everyone suspicious, Zhou Chengye specially explained to everyone that two thieves tried to enter the camp to steal the sheep last night, and they had been caught by Zhou's guards. They would wait until they returned.  He was handed over to Yousi for punishment.  Among the crowd, Pei Hean and others who were already suspicious were not eager to ask about the truth of the matter, while some other children and women's families were not interested in such things at all. The remaining nerds such as Zhou Chengzhi, Xie Junming, Ouyang Chen, etc. were interested in Tuesday's incident.  They have no doubt about their ability to do things. Now that the thief has been caught, the only thing left is to send him to the official for punishment, which has little to do with them.  After everyone ate some of the breakfast they brought, they put away their tents, cleaned up the camp, and drove towards Yongpingli Zhou Mansion.  While the carriage was traveling, Zhou Chengye sent Gao Lishi's two adopted sons to Chongrenli, and Zhang Jiuling's two grandsons to Yongxingli. Guo Yuanzhong and others took their cars back to Lifang where they lived. Ouyang Chen and  Xie Junming took the car directly back to the Four Gates Academy. When the carriage arrived at Yongping Lane, only the Zhou family and a group of servants were left.  Everyone had a great time last night, so after the carnival, they were very tired. After returning today, they all need to have a good sleep, and then slowly experience the wonderful experience that campfire camping brings to each other in the following days.  .  After entering the mansion, Zhou Chengye immediately detained the Feng brothers separately and arranged for four martial arts masters, Sun Ze, Xu Feng, He Fusheng, and Ma Qing, to work in teams of two to take turns guarding Feng Quan and Feng Yun.  In order to hide some things that are inconvenient to show, the Zhou Mansion appears to have not built any more houses during this period, but the underground construction has been going on.  Although Zhou Chengye was not an engineering soldier.  After all, I have participated in the design and construction of some military defense projects, so I still have some experience in how to construct fortifications such as bunkers and secret passages.  He personally designed and drew the construction sketches, and asked the servants to take turns drilling into the tunnel under the rockery in Zhou's backyard every day.  Digging like a groundhog, I finally dug out several waterproof cellars that could hide people and store supplies.  The Zhou family¡¯s yard is only medium-sized, and now that dozens of servants are living in it, it already looks a little cramped.  Therefore, Zhou Chengye could only put the idea of ??opening a storage room underground.  As for the soil excavated from the ground, it was put into strong bags and placed on the carriage of Zhou Mansion. Every day, it was transported to Chengen Building in Dongshi City like ants moving, along with the large amount of domestic garbage generated by Chengen Building.  Sent outside Chang'an City.  Now.  The newly built cellar was put to use and became the best place to imprison Feng Yun and Feng Quan.  In addition to stuffing the two living people into the cellar, Zhou Chengye also asked people to sort out the supplies and equipment used for camping into categories, and then put them all into the cellar for the next camping trip.  After finishing these chores, Zhou Chengye discussed the next action with Zeng Qiliang, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu in the study.  "We now have three things that we need to deal with as soon as possible. The first thing is to catch Hu Da or get rid of Hu Da as soon as possible. Unless this person is removed, he will always be a threat, although with his current strength, he can no longer do anything to us. But there are  "The second thing is to properly deal with the troublemaker Wannian County Lieutenant Cui Yimin. I have a hunch that if I let this person go, I will be punished in the future."  We have brought great harm. Since the Yanling Cui family is so arrogant and domineering and wants to harm my Zhou family, we will never give in until we bring down the Yanling Cui family. The first step is to bring down the Cui family.  "Kill Cui Yimin!" "The third thing is to help Cheng'enlou and Sijiyuan get through the difficulties smoothly. It's time for us to fight back now, otherwise those people will get in trouble.  It¡¯s endless. Since everyone hopes that Chengen Tower will close down, I will not let some people get their wish! I will not only let Chengen Tower continue to be the leader, but also let Sijiyuan take advantage of this industry run to rise strongly.  " "These three things are more difficult than each other. We need to go all out to deal with it. Now I will divide the work for everyone: Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu must find a way to catch Hu Da or clean up in the shortest possible time.  Kill Hu Da neatly. My advice to you is to make good use of the Feng brothers' card. The master is highly skilled in martial arts and good at tracking and tracing. Please don't hesitate to take action to get rid of the scourge of Cui Yimin for your disciple. I am sitting in the West City.  The hospital will make every effort to deal with the conspiracy launched by Yunmengju and other restaurants against Chengenlou and Sijiyuan." When Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu learned that they had accepted such an important task, they did not show any nervousness, but looked inexplicably excited.  Catching Hu Da or killing Hu Da is not only a test but also a difficulty for them.?? exercise.  As long as they can get rid of Hu Da by their own means now, they will definitely be able to get rid of Yang Wang who killed their father in the future.  Zeng Qiliang did not object to Zhou Chengye's arrangement, but said: "If I find any major clues in the process of tracing Cui Yimin, then I think it is better to keep this officer alive for the time being and not to kill him prematurely. After all, Cui Yimin is a member of the imperial court.  Official, if he dies unexpectedly, we may have to suspend some actions. "Zhou Chengye nodded and said, "Master, the reason why I am eager to get rid of Cui Yimin is because he is so arrogant and domineering.  , and arranged people to look for bad luck in Chengenlou again and again. If I don¡¯t get rid of him, it¡¯s hard to quell the anger in my heart!¡± ¡°Since Erlang hates this colleague so much, I will find a way to get rid of him for you no matter what.¡±  ! "Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 154: Kitten Fishing

    After deciding on the follow-up action plan, Zhou Chengye briefly explained a few words to his mother Chen and his brother Zhou Chengzhi, and then left the Zhou Mansion with Yang Yuyao and returned to the other courtyard in the West City.  In the next period of time, Tuesday will devote himself wholeheartedly to the reshuffle of the Chang'an restaurant industry. As long as nothing particularly important happens to the Zhou family, he will not return to Yongpingli.  As the saying goes, shopping malls are like battlefields. Although Zhou Chengye, a guy from the military, has insufficient business experience, he has many business concepts and business war cases from later generations for reference, and has powerful planning and operation capabilities. As long as he puts his best effort into it,  , enough for old guys like He Yuxiang to drink a few bottles.  After Zhou Chengye left the Zhou Mansion, the actual person in charge of the Zhou family became Zeng Qiliang. However, Zeng Qiliang still had important responsibilities, so the task of maintaining the daily operation of the mansion fell on Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu.  For example, when I left on Tuesday, I specifically explained that the training of the guards in the mansion must not be stagnant and neglected; Feng Quan and Feng Yun must be watched closely to prevent them from being rescued by infiltrators; the absolute safety of the Zhou family must be ensured, and even the slightest mistake must not occur.  .  Tuesday¡¯s requirements seemed a bit harsh, but those who stayed behind didn¡¯t have any objections.  Everyone has a task to perform, and this is not the time to complain. If Zhou Chengye needs to be consulted for everything, then who will be responsible for the development of the Zhou family in the future?  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu¡¯s sense of ownership was not very strong. After arranging the training and chores for the guards in the mansion, they hid in the cellar and discussed quietly.  The two brothers received an enhanced version of confidentiality education from Zhou Chengye and had a deep understanding of how to keep confidentiality.  Even in the Zhou Mansion surrounded by guards, when discussing confidential matters, they still had to hide in the cellar!  "Brother, do you think Erlang really won't ask what means we will use to kill Hu Da?" Zhang Xiu's voice sounded.  "Killing Hu Da can only be considered a passing grade. If we can imprison Hu Da in this cellar, then it will be considered a good one." Zhang Wei corrected his younger brother's understanding.  "Then what should we do to be considered excellent?" Zhang Xiu asked.  "If we catch Hu Da, interrogate important information from Hu Da's mouth, and achieve results that Erlang didn't expect without alarming Erlang, then we will be considered excellent." Zhang Xiu was a little disappointed.  He said confidently: "This standard of excellence is too high, isn't it? Can the two of us achieve it?" Zhang Sui said confidently: "When Erlang left, we were allowed to mobilize any force in the Zhou family except the master.  , once we determine Hu Da¡¯s whereabouts, we can set up a trap to bring Hu Da in directly!¡± ¡°The problem is that you haven¡¯t told us how to find Hu Da!¡± Zhang Xiu complained!  said.  "We came to this cellar to discuss how to capture Mr. Hu! Erlang specially reminded us to make good use of Feng Quan and Feng Yun. Since we have no clue. We might as well ask them to help us with ideas. Maybe we can actually find someone.  "Hehe, I think this idea is feasible, why don't we prepare some side dishes to go with the wine, get some useful ideas from them, and then come back to meet again?" Zhang Xiu was very excited about his proposal.  .  "Okay, let's do it!" Zhang Wei agreed to his brother's suggestion.  Not long after, the two brothers each brought a piece of food and wine.  They arrived at the door of the cellar where Feng Quan and Feng Yun were imprisoned.  The two martial arts masters He Fusheng and Ma Qing were responsible for guarding the two. They saw the arrival of the book boys Chengren and Chengyi.  He also brought food and wine with him, so he asked with some confusion: "Are you planning to send these two people on their way? Are you giving them a meal to be decapitated?" Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu quickly explained themselves.  Said that he wanted to go in and have a good talk with one of the Huangcheng duo inside.  He Fusheng then said to Zhang Wei: "You kid, you don't know how to bring over some extra food and wine, let me cook here! After I go out later, please remember to ask someone to bring me something to eat and drink."  It can be heard from this sentence that He Fusheng is a cheerful and optimistic person.  What Ma Qing said to Zhang Xiu was: "Feng Yun has injuries on his legs and hands, but there is no danger, but you still have to be careful to prevent this guy from playing tricks!" You can tell from this sentence,  Ma Qing is a cautious person.  He Fusheng is optimistic and enthusiastic, while Ma Qing is calm and cautious. The two of them work together as a team, which is a good match.  Because the cellar where Feng Quan and Feng Yun were imprisoned was separated by several storage rooms, they could not hear each other's movements at all, but it also prevented the two from colluding in private.  Feng Quan, who was bored in the cellar, saw Zhang Wei coming in with wine and food.My chest suddenly tightened.  He was very worried that there was poison in the food and wine, with the purpose of poisoning himself, so he looked at Zhang Xu with a look of resentment and said: "It was not easy to attack me in Qujiang Pond on Tuesday, but now it is impossible to attack me in this cellar."  You don¡¯t have to worry about being seen by others, it¡¯s such a good plan!¡± Zhang Xuan didn¡¯t explain, but placed the food and wine on the round table in the secret room, then picked up the food with his chopsticks and drank from the wine glass, looking leisurely and contented.  Feng Quan saw all Zhang Sui's silent ridicule, his face suddenly turned red, and he said with some embarrassment: "Uh, I, I thought you were here to send me on my way." "Old Feng, what's the matter?  Don't explain, it's not shameful to be greedy for life, even if you are an ant, let alone a living person with hands and feet! Come on, don't worry, have a few drinks with me, I have something to ask you for help.  If you can sincerely help me this time, I will say a few more words in front of the master and try to let you two brothers out in the future. What do you think?" Feng Quan said with some doubts: "Is this true?"  So he said helplessly: "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me now? Since it won't be worse than the current situation whether you help or not, then why should you hesitate?"  He said what he was thinking, so he drank and ate vegetables.  "How do you think we can catch Hu Da in the shortest time?" Zhang Wei asked straight to the point.  Feng Quan put down his chopsticks, thought for a while, and then replied: "If I were Hu Da, I would definitely find a safe and hidden place at this time and pay close attention to whether we succeeded. If we succeeded, he would follow the rules on the road.  Pay us a reward in addition to the 30% deposit; if we don't succeed, he will definitely find a way to find us and ask for the 30% deposit we have paid or an explanation. " "So, if you want to find Hu Da, it is most convenient.  The way is to let us out and let us attract Hu Da's attention. When Hu Da finds us, you will also find Hu Da. However, in this case, you will definitely worry that our two brothers will take the opportunity to escape Chang'an.  , so you will definitely not agree." Feng Quan couldn't help but smile bitterly at his embarrassing situation.  Speaking of unintentional, listening to the heart, Zhang Ye thought secretly in his heart.  If only one of Feng Quan and Feng Yun is allowed to go out, I wonder if the temporarily freed one will care about brotherhood and really help our side capture Hu Da.  In another cellar, a similar conversation was going on.  Because Feng Yun was injured in his thigh and left wrist, he was in a more relaxed mood than Feng Quan, and his vigilance against Zhang Xiu was not as strong as that of Feng Quan.  He leaned against the cellar wall, eating the food and wine with great interest, without worrying whether the food or wine had been poisoned.  "Old Feng, do you know why I came to treat you to a drink?" Zhang Wei asked tentatively.  Feng Yun happily drank the wine in his glass, then smacked his lips and said: "The purpose of us two brothers now is to help you catch Hu Da. You come to me, you must be asking me for advice, right?" "Haha,  Old Feng is indeed experienced in the world! You didn't say anything when you came in, it's really amazing that you could see my intention!" Zhang Xiu immediately put a tall hat on Feng Yun's head.  Feng Yun said with a proud face: "Hey, I really like what you said. Although I accidentally fell into your hands, but compared with the experience of the world, you, a little guy with no hair on his mouth,  Compared with me, Old Feng, there is still a big gap!" Zhang Xiu looked at Feng Yun innocently and said cutely: "Then are you willing to help me catch Hu Da?" Feng Yun didn't reveal it either.  Zhang Xiu pretended to be innocent, followed Zhang Xiu to pretend to be innocent, and actually said: "If you dare to let me out, I dare to help you catch Hu Da!" Zhang Xiu was also unambiguous, nodded and said: "This is easy to say, I will go right away.  Please tell me, Master. If I really let you out, you must not act recklessly! Otherwise, I will be very angry. If the child loses his temper, I will put yellow paper on your face." Feng Yun originally looked relaxed!  He was joking with Zhang Xiu, but when he heard the words "yellow paper on his face", his face immediately turned pale and he couldn't even eat the food and wine.  Soon after, the two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu walked out of the cellar where they were imprisoned. They came to the place where they had conspired before and told each other what they had heard.  "Second brother, I think Feng Quan's statement is reasonable. If you want to catch Hu Da, the best way is to use them as bait and fish Hu Da out of the corner. But once they are released, everything will be lost.  Once he runs away, we will be in trouble." Zhang Wei said with some trepidation.  Zhang Xiu's eyes rolled a few times, then he said: "Tsk,??What's there to think about?  Let Feng Yun out directly, leave Feng Quan in the cellar, and then tell Feng Yun that if he can help us catch Hu Da, he will let Feng Quan go. If he dares to escape alone, he will wait to collect Feng Quan's body for him!  " "But Erlang never said that we should let the Feng brothers go!  "Zhang Wei reminded Zhang Xiu. "Hehe, we agreed to let Feng Quan go, but we didn't say when.  As long as Feng Quan and Feng Yun can help us rescue the master's long-lost sister, Erlang will agree to release them.  " "I'm sorry, you are so stupid, you can even think of such a shameless method!  "Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never Give Up Being a Lingnanese Chapter 155: The Prince Consort¡¯s Visit

    After Zhou Chengye returned to the West City Villa, he just wanted to take a nap with Yang Yuyao in his arms, and then go to Chengen Building in the afternoon to recuperate his energy, when a distinguished guest came to the door.  The person who came was Xue Xiu, the consort of Princess Tang Chang. Guang Luqing, who was now a third-rank official, was undoubtedly more valuable than Zhou Chengye, who was still white.  When Xue Xiu came, he brought a cart full of gifts, which surprised Tuesday when he went out to greet her.  Xue Xiu looks to be thirty-six or seventeen years old, with a slightly bloated figure, fair and shiny skin, and a kind and elegant appearance, which is somewhat similar to the temperament of King of Light Li Ju.  Because he could not figure out the purpose of the visit, Zhou Chengye had to welcome Xue Xiu into the living room politely, and asked Nian Nu to serve tea and fruit snacks to the uninvited prince-in-law, and then waited for Xue Xiu to explain his purpose.  "Erlang, I took the liberty to come to the door today, but I was prompted by General Gao to come here specifically to ask for help from you!" Xue Xiu said straight to the point.  "Xue Prince Consort is really joking. I'm just an idle libertine. He has no fame and no talent. How can I help you?" Tuesday said he was polite, but what he was thinking in his heart was "Nothing."  Showing courtesy is either cheating or stealing."  Xue Xiu looked at Tuesday with amusement, and said pointedly: "Oh, you boy, you are as slick as General Gao said!" Zhou Chengye rolled his eyes and said somewhat depressedly: "You said  How can General Gao give me such a high evaluation? It will make me embarrassed to see anyone in the future! "Ha, ha, ha! Erlang is indeed an interesting person. It seems that I came to the right place today!"  laughed out loud.  "Er Lang, do you know what I, the Guanglu Qing, do? I am actually in charge of the royal family's wine, wine and food. To put it bluntly, I do the same job as the shopkeeper Chen of Chengen Tower!" If Xue Xiu doesn't explain, Zhou Chengye will  I really didn't know that Guang Luqing, who sounded so awesome, was actually just the "chief manager" of the kitchen in charge of the royal family's meals.  Xue Xiu continued: "During this period, Cheng'enlou's new dishes were constantly introduced, which not only became popular throughout Chang'an City, but also caused hundreds of officials in the court to come to taste it in disguise. Even the Sixteenth Prince's Palace and the Palace were full of people.  "  Now all the officials in the court and the princes and ministers are accustomed to eating all kinds of new stir-fried dishes in Cheng'en Tower, and their tastes are unsatisfactory. If we at Guanglu Temple still use the original dishes to entertain guests, I'm afraid it will be difficult to satisfy everyone.  . Just when I was worried about this matter, General Gao accidentally saw me, and he told me to come to you for advice, saying that there would be an unexpected surprise.  But because of Chengen Building, you can¡¯t stay out of it!¡± In the end, Xue Xiu blamed the food in Chengen Building for being too well cooked, which left Zhou Chengye speechless for a while.  Tuesday already knew that when Xue Xiu came today, it was actually Gao Lishi who was secretly helping him and Chengenlou.  But he would not be so easily dazzled by the consort's kind words, so he said with an air of innocence: "If the consort said that the difficulties encountered by Guanglu Temple have something to do with Cheng'en Tower,  You can get involved, but why is this related to me? I'm just an idle libertine. I can't cook, but I can only comment on the world's food. You're not asking for money.  Please pay homage to Guanyin!" Xue Xiu can come to see Zhou Chengye.  Naturally, after he figured out the details of Tuesday, he didn't believe that Tuesday's seemingly self-effacing words were actually lies, so he pretended to be helpless and said: "Oh, it seems that I still don't have enough face, so I'd better go back."  Let's ask Lao Gao to figure it out and see how we can deal with this King of Shou's wedding." Xue Xiu carried Gao Lishi out and immediately made Zhou Zhou roll his eyes and become speechless.  There are countless places where Zhou Chengye will need to rely on Gao Lishi in the future, so how could he really turn away the people introduced by Gao Lishi?  So he changed his tone and said with a smile: "Actually, although I can't directly help the prince-in-law solve this problem, I have an idea that may inspire me." "Hmph, I know you have an idea, so hurry up and tell me.  !" Xue Xiu pretended to be angry and urged.  "The prince-in-law only needs to discuss with Mr. Chen, wait until five days before the wedding of King Shou, and borrow a group of skilled chefs from Cheng'en Tower to bring cooking utensils and various seasonings to the palace. By then, he can naturally cook the same thing.  "The same dishes as Cheng'enlou." "You are so unkind! After the wedding banquet is over, if His Majesty and the concubines feel that this stir-fry is delicious and they have to eat it every day, what do you want me to do?"  Is it possible that every day??Have it been custom-made in Chengen Tower and then sent to the palace?  " It seems that Xue Xiu is not stupid, and he immediately thought of this. Zhou Chengye said innocently: "Then what else does the consort want?  Is it possible to force the chef of Chengen Tower to stay in the palace?  If you do this, wouldn't it be equivalent to directly cutting off the vitality of Cheng'en Building!  "  We should be able to prepare decent dishes for the wedding banquet, and we won¡¯t have to bother Chengen Building every day from now on.  " Zhou Chengye looked at Xue Xiu motionless until a look of shame appeared on Xue Xiu's face, and then he said faintly: "Xue Prince Consort has a good plan. Don't you know that there is a saying, 'Church disciple, hungry?  The dead master'?  As long as these royal chefs learn the secret craftsmanship of Chengenlou, and they will secretly teach it to their relatives and apprentices in the future, won't Chengenlou have to drink the northwest wind before long?  "  Even if it is done.  You should tell me what conditions are needed before I am willing to introduce this cooking skill to the Guanglu Temple Food Department.  " Zhou Chengye knew that everything was too much and too little was too much, so he stopped bickering with Xue Xiu and said with a serious face: "It's rare for a prince-in-law to value this boy so much. Since you are so sincere, I will open the skylight and speak frankly.  " "My conditions are actually very simple.  First, Chengen Tower can directly import skilled chefs to the Department of Fine Food on a regular basis, but the contracts of these chefs still belong to Chengen Tower. After they have worked in the palace for two to three years, they will be replaced by the chefs behind them.  Return to Chengen Tower.  While they were in charge of the palace, their salaries were still paid by Chengen Tower, while Guanglu Temple needed to provide an employment fee to Chengen Tower.  During this period, they cannot be forced to accept apprentices and teach their skills, nor can they be transferred to other princes and ministers.  " "Second, Cheng'en Building has now encountered wanton slander and suppression from fellow restaurants. Guanglu Temple needs to help Cheng'en Building overcome the difficulties and remove some obstacles for Cheng'en Building, so that Cheng'en Building can be established in the West Market and Nanjing City.  The two branches of the door opened successfully!  " After hearing Zhou Chengye's conditions, Xue Xiu was speechless for a while, thinking, is this called simple? This place is really not simple! Being like this on Tuesday is equivalent to announcing to the whole world that Cheng'en Building is the training base for palace chefs.  And with the final ownership rights of these chefs, wouldn't it become the number one restaurant in the entire Tang Dynasty? As for the second condition, Xue Xiu didn't care much, and would even be happy to see it succeed after all.  Only with the development of the land can we be able to export a sufficient number of chefs to the palace. In the future, princes, princes and ministers will definitely follow the practices of the Department of Fine Food and request Chengen Tower to hire chefs. Therefore, the number of chefs will be insignificant for a long time.  Xue Xiu thought for a moment and then said, "Can I not replace it?  After all, after two to three years, everyone will be familiar with the skills of these chefs. If they are suddenly replaced, many people will not like them.  " "Actually, I made this request for the sake of my consort.  I'm sure that after these chefs stayed in the palace for two years, their skills may be very skilled, but they will definitely not be able to keep up with the chefs in Chengen Tower, because the dishes in Chengen Tower will be constantly updated.  " Zhou Chengye explained. After hearing Tuesday's explanation, Xue Xiu nodded and said: "Since Erlang has even thought of this level, it shows his sincerity, I will make the decision today and agree to your conditions!  I have also heard some of the troubles Chengen Tower has encountered recently. I am afraid that before I can come forward to help, Erlang will have a plan to deal with it, right?  " "Hey, why do you have to waste all your strength when you can do something with your own strength?  "Zhou Chengye said very bachelorly. "In this case, what should Guanglu Temple do?  " "Actually, it's very simple. The prince-in-law only needs to do this" Zhou Chengye said with a relaxed expression. As soon as Xue Xiu heard the words "Actually, it's very simple", she felt a little hairy in her heart. Tuesday said in her mouth  It was so simple that he had an allergic reaction. After listening to Tuesday's words, Xue Xiu opened his mouth for a long time, and finally said: "He Yuxiang's gang of old guys met you, they are really stupid.  mold!  " Zhou Chengye then said with an innocent face: "They came to provoke me first.  If they are not treated docilely once and for all, I'm afraid they will still be in trouble in the future.  Besides, if this goal can really be achieved, it will be a huge boost to the entire restaurant industry in Datang!  "These restaurants have a glimmer of hope. After all, they are all century-old restaurants in Chang'an City. If they all close down because of you, I'm afraid it will cause a lot of anger.  " "Please don't worry, Prince Consort, I always do things in a measured way. As long as others don't push me to a dead end, I will leave a way for others to survive."  "Zhou Chengye said with a calm face. Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 156: The big plan

    After sending Xue Xiu away, Zhou Chengye meditated alone in the study, carefully recalling his response just now, and making sure that there would be no "sequelae", he got up and went to Cheng'en Building, but he didn't care about sleeping anymore and returning home.  Sleep.  Now, Xu Zhenxiao, Zhang Peng, Wang Cheng, Wu Xinghui, Yang Qi and other five people are stationed in the West City Villa. The two book boys, Chengzhi and Chengxin, have replaced Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu to listen to Zhou Chengye.  For Zhou Chengye, whether they are the five Shaolin monks or the two book boys, they are his most trusted helpers, so when he travels, he will definitely take a few of them with him.  "For example, when he went to Cheng'en Tower today, he brought two martial arts masters, Zhang Peng and Yang Qi, a Kunlun slave who had learned to drive a cart, and the scholar Chengzhi.  From now on, the carriage drivers used by the Zhou family for travel will be the Zhou family guards and will no longer be hired from outside.  The original Liu Shisan was honored to become the "driving coach" of the Zhou family's guards, specializing in teaching the Zhou family's guards the skills of driving a carriage.  When Zhou Chengye came downstairs to Chengen, it was during the peak business hours of the restaurant at noon. He saw a row of horse-drawn carriages parked neatly downstairs of Chengen, and the restaurant was full of diners. Apparently, business had returned to the booming days of the previous days.  time level.  The boys with playful and lively "teapot lid" hairstyles are skillfully shuttling between the kitchen and the restaurant, skillfully announcing the names of dishes to the diners and presenting the dishes; the boys with fresh and cute "mushroom hairstyles"  The girls were waiting in the private room on the second floor, serving tea and water, ordering dishes and reporting recipes, and were very busy.  Now, the children that Zhou Chengye bought from the Xishi People¡¯s Market have been fully integrated into the warm and affectionate family of Chengen House.  They usually follow the teachings of the old shopkeeper and Baoshun, but in their hearts they regard the second young master of the Zhou family as their master. Their biggest hope at a young age is to one day be like the book boy Chengzhi and the maid Niannu, and join the Zhou family as a servant.  In this strict hierarchical society.  Many girls would rather be maids from a wealthy family than young ladies from a small family. As long as the children see Cheng Zhi accompanying his master Zhou Chengye in and out, they will be envious.  Liu Mingchang and others who stayed behind at the restaurant saw Erlang coming, and nodded gently, but did not come to greet him, so as not to arouse the attention of the drinkers in the building.  The military men Guo Yuanzhong had fooled over still opened two banquets and had a lively dinner and fistfight on the ground floor.  It adds a bit of popularity to the restaurant in winter.  Zhou Chengye met Baoshun who was standing behind the counter, asked about what happened in the building yesterday, and then explained a few words in detail, then went to the backyard to visit his grandfather Chen Guiyun alone.  "My father-in-law, I'm here to see you! Has the pain on your face and body been relieved?" Zhou Chengye said enthusiastically as soon as he entered the door.  Chen Guiyun looked at Zhou Chengye lovingly and said, "Haha, it's Erlang here. Yesterday, Dr. Sun came to see me specially. He has applied high-quality trauma medicine, and now it's no longer in the way." Zhou Chengye said bitterly.  : "My father-in-law can be taken care of with peace of mind during this period. As long as Brother Baoshun and I are here in the restaurant, everything will be fine. I will deal with those guys who are behind the scenes and causing trouble in our restaurant, especially  It¡¯s that Cui Yimin!¡± Chen Guiyun has always been kind to others.  Knowing that the little grandson wanted to vent his anger on his behalf, he persuaded him: "Erlang needs to know. We must be merciful and merciful, but we can't be too tyrannical. Lest we make too many enemies and make others jealous." "It's mediocre not to make others jealous.  ! I came to see you today, but I have a few things to discuss with you, and I asked my father-in-law to help me with the details." Zhou Chengye then told Chen Guiyun about the visit by Guanglu Qing Xue Xiu.  After hearing this, Chen Guiyun said with some worry: "It's hard for Erlang to always think about Cheng'en Tower. But if we bargain with Guanglu Temple like this, will it displease the royal family?" Zhou Chengye replied: "I have already thought about this level.  I passed, so I left some room for Xue Xiu when I spoke. I just asked Guanglu Temple to pay Chengen Tower a fee for hiring a chef, but there was no stipulation on how much we should pay. As long as our price is reasonable, let Guanglu Qing do it.  If he can benefit from it, he will not object, and it will be inconvenient for others to make a fuss about it. Anyway, those high-ranking people in the royal family just want to eat well. As for chef training, who will go there.  Please ask." Chen Guiyun asked again: "Since Erlang thinks this is feasible, let's do it. But the two branches in Cheng'en Building are about to open, and our chefs are barely enough, so we will send one to the palace at once.  If approved, will it affect the business of the newly opened branch? " "This is what I am worried about. In the long run, if Cheng'en Tower can maintain a regular relationship with Guanglu Temple, it will definitely be a problem.  It is a profitable thing, we cannot miss this great opportunity. Therefore, my opinion is to modify the original plan of opening two branches at the same time and change the opening time of the West City branch.It was later postponed to June next year so that we could second some of the chefs to Guanglu Temple.  " "I completely agree with this.  If Chengenlou doesn't go to the West Market to open a store for the time being, the resistance it will encounter will be reduced a lot, and with enough manpower, he can just concentrate on running the new store on the south gate. If he takes it step by step, it will be a matter of course for him to enter the West Market.  " "Then please ask my father-in-law to be prepared. When the time comes, you will have to go to the Nanmen Branch to take charge of the overall situation. The Baoshun brothers can do the job well if they stay in Dongshi.  " "Okay, with you behind the scenes, our restaurant is now as stable as a rock in Dongshi. I can rest assured that I can hand over the family business to Baoshun.  " Chen Guiyun has been recuperating these days and has completely let go of things in Cheng'en Building. He is probably training Baoshun. Next, Zhou Chengye said seriously: "My father-in-law, Chengye came here today, and there is one more thing.  The most important things require your consent.  " Chen Guiyun saw that Zhou Chengye was so solemn and knew that what his grandson was about to say to him might be of great importance, so he said: "Erlang, let me hear it. As long as you are sure, I will definitely support you!  " "I want to temporarily exchange 70% of the equity of the newly opened Chengenlou branch on the south gate, set up a bureau, eat up Yunmengju in Xishi City in one bite, and let Chengenlou become the formulation of rules for the restaurant industry in Chang'an City  By!  " Chen Guiyun was surprised when he heard Zhou Chengye's words, and said with some disbelief: "Erlang, this matter is very relevant, you have to think about it!  It¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to part with the 70% shares of the new Nanmen store. It¡¯s not a problem even if I give the entire Nanmen branch to you.  What I'm worried about is whether you underestimated the strength of Yunmengju. You need to know that this restaurant has been established in Chang'an City since the Sui Dynasty. Now it has survived hundreds of years of ups and downs. Its heritage is far better than that of our Cheng'en Building.  Much deeper.  "My father-in-law, I have already thought about it. The worst outcome of this matter is that the South Gate Chengen Building falls into the hands of outsiders."  But if it is done, we will not only come to Yunmengju empty-handed, but also establish Chengenlou's position as the leader in the Chang'an restaurant industry in one fell swoop. From now on, we will no longer have to worry about being squeezed or plotted by others.  ¡± ¡°My specific plan has a total of five steps.  The first step is to ensure that Nanmen Chengen Building opens as soon as possible, and at the same time, the Sijiyuan Restaurant in West City is also growing smoothly; the second step is to let Chengen Building and Sijiyuan "fight", the bigger the momentum, the better.  The third step is to go long on Sijiyuan Restaurant, so that Nanmen Chengen Building is at a disadvantage, which will completely arouse He Yuxiang¡¯s greed to acquire Sijiyuan and put it into practice; "The fourth step is to go long on Chengen Building, so that Chengen Building can be  They competed with Yunmengju for the remaining dry shares of Sijiyuan, and eventually Sijiyuan held more than 50% of the dry shares of Yunmengju; in the fifth step, Sijiyuan secretly merged with Yunmengju and succeeded, and once again favored Sijiyuan.  Suppress Nanmen Chengen Building, let Yunmengju come forward to take back nearly 70% of the equity that Chengen Building used to exchange equity, and sell Sijiyuan's equity.  " Because this plan not only involves Nanmen Chengen Building, Sijiyuan, Yunmengju and the other nine large restaurants in the east and west cities, but also the steps of the plan are cumbersome, and many times involve artificial hype and artificial suppression, so Zhou Chengye  After talking for half an hour, Chen Guiyun finally understood his overall plan. Chen Guiyun carefully considered Zhou Chengye's big plan for a long time, and finally said: "The key to the success or failure of this plan lies in the spread of gossip.  Confirmation, and whether He Yuxiang really has the courage to pay a higher price to forcibly acquire half of Sijiyuan's shares from nine other restaurants, and we also face the risk of being annexed.  " "My father-in-law's concerns are not unreasonable, so when I made this plan, I tried my best to control the risks to a minimum.  The first step of the plan is inherently beneficial to Cheng'en Tower and Sijiyuan, so it can be implemented without hesitation; the second step is just a show, and there is basically no risk; the third step is the key step to attract He Yuxiang, and then light will be needed.  The fourth step is the most risky step for Nanmen Chengen Building, because we have to give up the dry stocks we hold; and the fifth step is the final step to gain. If successful, it will be equal to nothing.  Gloves came to Yunmengju; if it failed, the worst possible outcome would be to get Yunmengju but lose the South Gate Chengen Building.  " "In the eyes of others, if we lose the dominance of any Chengen Building, we will be completely finished, but in fact our foundation is still intact in Chengen Building in Dongshi. As long as our management experience and chefs are still there,  Xishi Yunmengju will become a bigger Chengen Building in our hands!  " After listening to Zhou Chengye's last words, Chen Guiyun rubbed his temples vigorously, and then said with emotion: "I don't know how your brain grew. This idea of ??using a small thing to win a big one with nothing.  It can also be figured out.  If you hadn't explained this to me step by step for most of an hour, I definitely wouldn't have understood the trick, so??Then He Yuxiang, known as "Little Zhuge", will also be entangled alive this time.  " "Haha, with your words of praise, I feel relieved.  In fact, I have to thank that old guy He Yuxiang for being able to come up with such a trick.  If he hadn't forced Sijiyuan to express his position and come up with the insidious idea of ??holding shares in each other, I wouldn't have been inspired by him to come up with a way to treat others with their own medicine!  "Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never Say goodbye to being a Lingnan native Chapter 157: Farewell to Ci¡¯en Pagoda

    When Zhou Chengye came out of the backyard, he happened to catch up with the time when Cheng'en Tower was distributing money to beggars today, so he hid behind the crowd and watched with interest how Liu Mingchang, the big liar, led a large group of beggars to Ci'en Temple.  .  Just when he was enjoying watching it on Tuesday, he suddenly felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him in a corner somewhere, so he calmly said to Zhang Peng who was guarding him: "It seems that someone is secretly watching me." Zhang Peng didn't.  Anxious to turn around and look around, he pretended to go to the backyard to relieve himself and left Zhou Chengye's side as if nothing had happened.  Not long after, Liu Mingchang and several Zhou government guards carried several baskets filled with money and led a large group of beggars towards Ci'en Temple. Zhou Chengye followed far behind in a carriage, seemingly preparing to go to Ci'en Temple together.  One trip.  At this time, the two martial arts guards guarding Tuesday had been quietly replaced by Fang Yong and Zhao Ping. As for Zhang Peng and Yang Qi, they stayed in Chengen Tower. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of nowhere.  Chengen Building opens its doors to do business with the outside world, so it is never possible to prevent people with hidden intentions from coming to observe and spy. Zhou Chengye is used to this kind of spying on enemies and friends without knowing it, as long as they are not constantly following and monitoring him.  Arriving at Ci'en Temple, Zhou Chengye first went to the Zen monastery where the wandering monks lived, thanked the two masters Dingxin and Dingyan, and then leisurely climbed to the fifth floor of Ci'en Pagoda.  He chose a window where he could look down at Liu Mingchang, took out a dark tube-shaped object from his arms, stretched it out like a bamboo shoot, and put it with his eyes to look at it.  The tube-shaped object held in Tuesday¡¯s hand.  It¡¯s the monocular telescope he made by himself!  With the help of magical optical principles, Tuesday easily brought Liu Mingchang, who was not far away, much closer. He carefully looked at the expressions on the beggars' faces, thinking about something that outsiders would never understand.  Seeing that there was no one around in the tower, Fang Yong whispered: "Erlang, this is already the third day of distributing wealth. I saw many old faces among the beggars. They have been among the beggars since the first day. Do you want to  Secretly warn these indolent people not to make trouble in the future? "Zhou Chengye shook his head and said, "No, you should pay more attention to these greedy people, and try not to give them money when you give it away.  . If my guess is correct, it won¡¯t be long before these people bring their greed to the heads of other beggars, and then there will be another good show to watch!¡±  Haven't seen enough?" Guo Yuanzhong's voice suddenly sounded not far behind Zhou Chengye.  Immediately, even Fang Yong and Zhao Ping who were guarding behind him were taken aback.  With the cultivation of these two martial arts masters, most people would be wary if they approached from behind, but Guo Yuanzhong was actually able to get closer before being noticed.  That shows that Guo Yuanzhong's ability is not low.  Zhou Chengye couldn¡¯t figure out why Guo Yuanzhong suddenly revealed his identity, but he didn¡¯t directly ask questions.  Instead, he said casually: "The two tables of military men you arranged to go to Chengen Building yesterday performed well and sang a good show with Sun Qingsheng!" Guo Yuanzhong waved his hand.  Said that this matter is not worth mentioning.  "Hey, I thought the scene of catching the thief in Qujiang Pond last night was enjoyable to watch. It's a pity that you were drunk and fell asleep and didn't watch it." Guo Yuanzhong looked at Zhou Chengye meaningfully and said.  Zhou Chengye probably understood what Guo Yuanzhong meant, but he deliberately pretended not to know, and laughed and said, "Really? That's such a pity. Next time I go camping in Qujiang Pool, I won't drink so much."  " "Fuck you, stop pretending to me! Don't you think there are some things that need to be explained to me? Cheng Ren and Cheng Yi are two secret martial arts masters.  The Shutong's skill is obviously much higher than when he attacked at Dazhuangyan Temple. The Zhou guards are both offensive and defensive when encountering enemy attacks. Even an army with the same number may not be able to do better than them" Tuesday  Guo Yuanzhong's pretending to be stupid completely aroused Guo Yuanzhong's anger, and he spoke out all the questions in his heart in one breath. The spittle splashed everywhere could almost wash off Tuesday's face.  "Hey, it turns out you've seen it all. It seems I underestimated your ability." Zhou Chengye rubbed his nose in embarrassment and talked nonsense, but he didn't tell Guo Yuanzhong about his true feelings.  "Do you still think of me as a brother?" "Of course we are good brothers!" "Do you want my sister to marry your eldest brother as his wife?" "If she is willing, my eldest brother has no objection."?Of course I have no objection!  " "Tuesday, I am now giving you a serious warning. If you don't give me an explanation today, we will never be brothers in the future, and I will let my sister marry someone else!  " "I'll wipe it, you won't be so cruel, right?  Okay, okay, okay, I'll give you the truth today, but I won't tell you until He'an and Ziyan arrive.  I guess those two guys didn't say anything, but they were muttering in their hearts.  " While Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong were bickering and amusing, Pei He'an and Li Ziyan also slowly climbed to the fifth floor of Ci'en Tower. Sure enough, after seeing Tuesday, these two people started asking about what happened by the Qujiang Pool yesterday.  In order to reassure the brothers, Zhou Chengye told the other three about Zeng Qiliang and the thirteen lay disciples. As for the four monks and Zeng Qiliang¡¯s grievances with the Kaifeng Pei family, he selectively filtered them out.  There are some things that letting a few friends know too early will not only not help, but will also cause unnecessary trouble for everyone. After listening to Tuesday¡¯s explanation, several friends stared at him with stern expressions.  After a long pause, everyone started shouting curse words together, ¡°Oh my god, this guy is really insidious!  " "Throw away his grandma, a typical example of pretending to be a turtle and eating the elephant!  " "Oh, we have to be careful about Tuesday from now on!  " No wonder Pei and An were shocked when they heard this. It's true that a monster like Zhou Chengye, who just celebrated his seventeenth birthday a few days ago, could silently lead such a capable and loyal team under everyone's noses.  How calm and sophisticated does this have to be to do this? If it were Guo Yuanzhong, a big-mouthed person, or Pei He'an, a jovial master, they would have started bragging and showing off a long time ago if they had such a guard force.  The friends finally finished talking, so they listened calmly to Zhou Chengye's analysis of Sijiyuan's current situation. "He Yuxiang gave Hu Hanfa three days to think about it, which means that tonight he will go to Sijiyuan to question Hu Hanfa about the final result.  .  After careful consideration, I decided to agree to He Yuxiang¡¯s proposal to exchange half of Sijiyuan¡¯s equity while also meeting their stringent requirements.  "When Zhou Chengye said this, his face was calm, and he had obviously thought about it carefully. "Why?  !  It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t fight those guys, so why don¡¯t you just watch the petty thing our brothers created being put into a bowl by others?  "Guo Yuanzhong was the first to disagree and shouted out excitedly. "Yuanzhong is right. Although Sijiyuan is not large now, the development momentum is gratifying. As long as it is managed well, it may be possible to achieve the level of Cheng'en Tower in the future.  achievements.  Erlang, you can't be too kind to one!  "Pei He'an also complained with some confusion. "Let's listen to what Erlang has to say first.  We have known Erlang for so long, don¡¯t you still know what kind of person he is?  He never lets his own people suffer!  "Li Ziyan didn't object. Instead, he came to the rescue for Zhou Chengye. "That's right. Look at how anxious you two are. I haven't finished saying this yet!  It is Ziyan who understands my thoughts best!  The reason why I made this decision is because I have a very secret plan. Please prick up your ears and listen carefully now!  " Zhou Chengye then revealed his plan to annex Yunmengju to the other three people, but in order to ensure confidentiality, he only talked about the first two steps that had little impact. As for the subsequent three steps, I will tell everyone at that time.  Not too late. Speaking out now is, firstly, to give everyone a reasonable explanation, and secondly, to increase everyone¡¯s confidence. When they heard that Sijiyuan was about to usher in a big development, Guo Yuanzhong and Pei Hean turned from worry to joy. They felt that as long as  The remaining half of the equity is in everyone's hands, so even if others are really ruthless and gather half of the Shijiyuan stocks held by the other ten restaurants, they will only be evenly divided with my group, not to mention that the difficulty is not ordinary.  If it really comes to that critical moment, Li Ziyan will definitely step in to stop it. Li Ziyan is more thoughtful. This time he no longer speaks for Tuesday, but raises his own question: "What measures can Erlang take to make things worse?"  Is Sijiyuan growing rapidly?  Could it be that the dishes from Chengen Building should be moved over and the chefs there should be transferred?  " "Hey, you don't have to worry about this. I have already thought of a new way to make money.  I plan to let Sijiyuan have a barbecue project, just like the way we ate at the Qujiang Pool yesterday. This will not only pose no threat to Chengen Tower, but also quickly establish Sijiyuan¡¯s reputation in the West Market!  " Zhou Chengye said with confidence. Li Ziyan then nodded and said: "Well, this idea is completely feasible!  Sijiyuan takes the low-end civilian route, which can completely attract those diners who cannot afford to go to Cheng'en Building to spend money.??A complementary advantage of high and low!  " Zhou Chengye finally reminded everyone: "Everything I tell you today is of great importance. You must keep it confidential and don't mention it to anyone easily. If you have to say it, you must say it after you say it.  Tell me so I can make adjustments in time. Do you understand?  ¡± Everyone nodded together to express their understanding. Registered members of Piaotian Literature recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 158: The food looks ugly

    The meeting ended at the Cien Tower. They agreed on the time and place for the next meeting, and then dispersed.  Li Ziyan went directly to the Sijiyuan Restaurant in Xishi City pretending to be a diner, preparing to give Hu Han face-to-face instructions and teach him how to deal with the questioning and questioning of He Yuxiang and others in the evening.  Guo Yuanzhong accepted the new task assigned to him on Tuesday, and led his people to keep an eye on the vicinity of the Wannian County Government Office to prevent the lives of the old and weak beggars who received life-saving money from Chengen Tower.  Although Tuesday was suspected of taking advantage of these beggars, he was not the kind of cold-blooded person who would not let the beggars die because of him.  Pei He'an continued to deploy people to secretly launch a public opinion offensive. On the one hand, he promoted the charity of Cheng'en House, and on the other hand, he saw the opportunity to discredit the inaction of Wannian County Government and the stinginess and meanness of other restaurants.  Zhou Chengye himself wandered around the city of Chang'an, sometimes asking about land prices at the East Gate, sometimes strolling around the West Market, and sometimes going to the South Gate to enjoy the scenery.  ,stop-and-go.  Until it was almost time to light the lanterns, Tuesday finally had enough trouble, and then slowly returned to the villa near the West Market.  When leaving in the morning, Zhou Chengye specifically told Yang Yuyao that he would come back here to have dinner with her in the evening, so Yang Yuyao cooked in person, made several refreshing and delicious home-cooked dishes, cooked a pot of millet porridge, and also  I steamed several drawers of steamed buns, waiting for my sweetheart to come home.  Because there are differences between master and servant, when eating, Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao ate slowly in the inner room next to the bedroom, while Xu Zhenxiao, Wang Cheng, Wu Xinghui, Fang Yong, Guan Ping, Cheng Zhi, Cheng Xin and Nian Nu were eating.  Enjoyed a meal cooked by the hostess at the large dining table in the living room.  Yang Yuyao is an ingenious woman.  Although he only learned the cooking skills from the master chef in Chengen Building after arriving at Xishi Villa, the speed of progress obviously exceeded Zhou Chengye's expectations.  The combination of meat and vegetables with appropriate fillings makes the buns taste fat but not greasy, which is very satisfying. Just eat some fresh and delicious stir-fried buns.  Sipping on a bowl of millet porridge, which is boiled to a pulp, makes people feel more fragrant and relaxed.  The delicate little daughter-in-law knows how to care for others, so Zhou Chengye will not be stingy with all kinds of words of praise. While eating the food happily, he praises Yang Yuyao as a good wife and mother that is unique in the world and hard to find in heaven. It makes Yang Yuyao listen.  Her cheeks were flushed, and she was so ashamed.  Yang Yuyao put vegetables in Zhou Chengye's bowl.  While saying: "Erlang, yesterday I saw Dalang and the Guo family girls getting along quite harmoniously. It seems that there is something really interesting about this matter." Zhou Chengye smacked his lips and said with a smirk on his face: "Well. This matter is really important.  It's time to do it. Or I can help Dalang create an opportunity and let him take Guo Yuanjing into his mouth first?  It's your elder brother who suffers." Yang Yuyao covered her mouth with joy.  When I think of Guo Yuanzhong¡¯s display of kung fu when we met at noon.  Zhou Chengye then said depressedly: "Forget it, pretend I didn't say it. But I think Guo Yuanzhong seems to be eager to marry his sister into the Zhou family so that he can boss me around in the future!" Yang Yuyao nodded in agreement.  , suddenly remembered something about Coke.  So he said with a smile: "I see that Sister Yuyan has been very passionate with him recently, and it seems that the marriage is getting closer soon. If the Guo family girl marries Yu Dalang as his wife in the future. And Guo Yuanzhong married Sister Yuyan again  As a wife, how should you and Guo Yuanzhong be called each other?" Zhou Chengye thought about it carefully.  I found out that this is really the case.  If Guo Yuanjing marries her brother Zhou Chengzhi, she will have to call her sister-in-law from now on. And Guo Yuanzhong is Yang Yuyan's brother. When they meet on Tuesday, she will have to call her "Brother Cheap"; but when she turns around, Yang Yuyan calls Zhou Chengye's wife.  Yang Yuyao is her sister. If Yang Yuyan marries Guo Yuanzhong as his wife, then Guo Yuanzhong will have to call Yang Yuyao sister when he sees Yang Yuyao, and in conjunction with this, he will have to call Zhou Chengye his brother-in-law.  This matter was really a bit messy, but luckily it didn¡¯t change the seniority!  "Compared to the couple in the inner room chewing slowly, the adults and children in the hall looked much more ugly when eating.  Cheng Zhi and Cheng Xin are growing tall now, so they have a special liking for meat buns with large fillings. They have eaten five in a row without stopping. Although Nian Nu is a girl, she seems to have been hungry because of her past.  She was scared, even if she couldn't eat five buns, but when she saw the two book boys eating a bun, she would reach out and place a bun on the plate in front of her.  The five martial arts masters were from Shaolin, and they were very tolerant in their character training, but they were also amused by the funny behavior of the three children at the dinner table.  Fortunately, the hostess used a big pot and a large basket when she asked the master chef of Chengenlou to help. The number of steamed buns was enough to feed everyone in the house, otherwise he would?The adults were really embarrassed to fight with the children to eat.  Xu Zhenxiao looked at the two boys eating, and finally couldn't help but remind him: "You two, don't be reincarnated like hungry ghosts, be careful if you choke, no one will fight with you here!" Cheng Zhi chewed hard,  Wuwu said thickly: "Erlang said, you should eat like a hungry tiger hunting for food, and the wind will sweep away the clouds! How big your food is, how big your courage will be!" After everyone heard Chengzhi's words clearly, they almost burst out laughing on the spot, but Niannu ignored him.  With his little red mouth pouting, he said: "I think it's more like a vicious dog attacking the food!" Suddenly, the scene was completely out of control, and everyone was laughing.  "However, if we really want to say who looks the ugliest, everyone in the inner and outer halls of the West Market Courtyard can't keep up with He Yuxiang and other businessmen who are intimidating Hu Hanfa, the shopkeeper of Sijiyuan.  As Zhou Chengye expected, when it was dark, He Yuxiang rushed to Sijiyuan Restaurant with the owners or shopkeepers of the other nine restaurants.  As soon as they sat down, they put on the posture of raising an army to accuse.  "Shopkeeper Hu, you are so calm! If we don't come to you today, I'm afraid you will forget about the three-day appointment, right?" He Yuxiang was the first to speak out.  Hu Hanfa, who had received Li Ziyan's instructions, now felt confident.  So he turned a blind eye to He Yuxiang's bluff and said calmly: "Isn't it only three days? Boss He is very anxious. Is he thinking about swallowing my Sijiyuan in one gulp and leaving no bones in the end?  "Hu Hanfa, how dare you talk to Shopkeeper He like this!" Shopkeeper Xiao from Liuxiangju stood up and slammed the table, as if he was here not to negotiate but to fight.  "Hmph, Shopkeeper Xiao, please tell me how I should talk to Shopkeeper He? We are both shopkeepers of the restaurant, is one of us better than the other?" Hu Hanfa started to get angry, no less powerful than Shopkeeper Xiao.  Seeing that the scene was a bit embarrassing, the owner of the Korean restaurant who was responsible for the reconciliation hurriedly said: "Everyone, please calm down. We are not here to quarrel today, but to cooperate and win-win." The scene fell silent for the time being.  Neither of the two parties wanted to speak first.  Boss Zhao from Tianxiang Tower finally couldn't help but ask: "Shopkeeper Hu, now that the three-day period has arrived, what is the attitude of the bosses behind Sijiyuan regarding what we discussed the day before yesterday?" Hu Han said angrily:  "Hmph. A bunch of short-sighted guys, when they heard that they could cross-shareholding with you, they all agreed. If Sijiyuan is an industry under my name, nothing can be done to fulfill your wish!" Although Hu Hanfa said angrily,  But everyone still understood.  This matter can already be settled.  The enthusiastic Boss Zhao spoke again with joy on his face: "Then we will sign the agreement today and go to the government to report it tomorrow. Let's hurry up and get this matter done!" "Yes, yes! Hurry up, hurry up,  Nowadays, Dongshi Chengen Tower is becoming more and more aggressive. One more day of delay is a loss!" Shopkeeper Xiao also commented.  Several shopkeepers looked impatient, but He Yuxiang, who had been choked all over just now, remained silent.  He seemed to be thinking about something.  What He Yuxiang was thinking about was what Luo Xixi said when he left. He had been secretly looking for the guy who tipped off Chengen Tower.  At first, the biggest suspect was Sijiyuan, but when I saw Hu Hanfa's expression today, I felt that it was not Sijiyuan who leaked the news to Chengen Tower.  The reason is very simple. If Sijiyuan really wants to join Chengenlou, he will never agree to the proposal of being jointly held by ten other restaurants to hold half of the shares. Instead, he will rely on Chengenlou to fight with other restaurants to the end.  Although Hu Hanfa had a tough attitude at first, in He Yuxiang's view, this was just a pretentious bargaining gesture by a businessman.  Hu Hanfa saw that the heat was almost over, so he said: "Since everyone has brought the draft agreement, let me go over the details first. If there are any differences, we can just sit down and negotiate." He Yuxiang took back her thoughts, and then from her arms  Zhong took out an equity swap agreement jointly concocted with nine other restaurants and had someone hand it to Hu Hanfa, who was sitting in a corner.  Hu Hanfa carefully looked at the terms of the agreement, and the further down he read, the uglier his face became. Finally, he couldn't bear it any longer. He slapped a stack of papers on the table and cursed: "  What a good plan! Do you think that I, Hu Hanfa, is a fool? This is not a mutually beneficial agreement. It is clearly the debt collection talisman of your ten restaurants that wants to enter my Four Seasons Yuan!  What are the irritating clauses in such an angry agreement?    To sum up, it probably has several meanings.  First, the accountant of Sijiyuan will be jointly elected by everyone from now on, and the original accountant of Sijiyuan will be dismissed unconditionally; Second, from now on, the other ten restaurants will each send five chefs and assistants to Sijiyuan as a way to support Sijiyuan.  Substantial measures, but Sijiyuan needs to pay wages to these chefs and waiters.  Third, in the future, the various dishes launched by Sijiyuan should be shared with the other ten restaurants, but there is no mention of whether the secret skills of the other ten restaurants should be shared with Sijiyuan.  Fourth, although Sijiyuan itself still holds half of the shares, the other ten restaurants together also hold 50% of the dry shares, so He Yuxiang, the owner of Yunmengju, is recommended to be in charge of the daily operations of Sijiyuan, while Hu Hanfa serves as his deputy.  No wonder Hu Hanfa was so angry. Although he had expected that it would be ugly for these restaurant owners to annex Sijiyuan, he still did not expect that it would be so ugly!  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 159: Is it still sinful to do good deeds?

    In business, it is important to pay a high price and pay the money on the spot, so although Hu Hanfa was angry in public, he did not leave in a hurry, but listed his conditions without giving in: First, the shopkeeper of Sijiyuan must be himself.  The accountant must be the same person as before. If other restaurants are worried, they can jointly send an accountant or send an accountant in turn to supervise.  Second, if chefs and waiters from other restaurants want to come to Sijiyuan to learn skills, they must obey the management of Sijiyuan. As for the wages of these people, Sijiyuan will not pay a penny, and it is not Sijiyuan who invited them anyway.  Third, if other restaurants want to learn the secret skills of Four Seasons Yuan, they must use their own restaurant¡¯s secret dishes in exchange, otherwise there is no need to talk about it.  Hu Hanfa finally emphasized that the above three conditions must be met, and there is no room for bargaining. Otherwise, Sijiyuan would rather close its doors in Xishi or sell it to Chengenlou who wants to enter Xishi, rather than jointly operate with other restaurants.  He Yuxiang and the other nine bosses and shopkeepers all looked a little ugly after hearing Hu Hanfa¡¯s conditions.  Although Hu Hanfa agreed to the joint venture, he obviously had no intention of making concessions on these details. If they really cornered this fool, Sijiyuan would probably fall to Chengenlou's side.  Shopkeeper Xiao said with some reluctance: "Shopkeeper Hu, you'd better figure out Sijiyuan's current situation, and don't show an attitude of not giving in. If you miss this opportunity, I'm afraid Sijiyuan's existence in the West City will be ruined."  It won¡¯t be long.¡± Shopkeeper Zhao also said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to frighten us by bringing up Chengen Tower. Now Chengen Tower is just trying to support itself, so-called entering the West Market.  , It¡¯s just a bluff, Sijiyuan can¡¯t wait for that day.¡± Hu Hanfa looked at Shopkeeper Zhao.  He showed a look of disdain, and then said with a sneer: "Hey, shopkeeper Zhao is really good at telling lies with his eyes open! Why did I hear people say that the business of Cheng'en Building the day before yesterday was affected to some extent, and now it has changed to guarding?  Gong, I am sending money to the beggars in Ci'en Temple every day, but I am forcing you to rush. Speaking of which, even I, Sijiyuan, am giving away money to the beggars who come to make trouble every day. It's all because of you taking the initiative to provoke Cheng.  Rise up from the Enlou!" Hu Hanfa's words hit everyone's pain points.  So no one argued with him anymore.  Everyone understands in their hearts that the current situation is just as Hu Hanfa said, Chengen Tower is in an advantageous position, and his own restaurant can only deal with it passively.  If Sijiyuan really turns to Chengen Tower, the benefits it will receive may not be less than if it were a joint venture with everyone.  The most important thing is that even if Hu Hanfa agrees to these conditions, it seems that the restaurants will not suffer any losses, but the advantages they get are not as big as expected.  Everyone, you look at me and I look at you.  Finally, he nodded silently, indicating that he could accept the conditions proposed by Hu Hanfa.  He Yuxiang said with some reluctance: "Now that everyone has reached an agreement, tomorrow we will ask the officials from the West City Government Office to come over for valuation and guarantee, and sign the replacement documents. From now on, everyone will work together to boycott Cheng'en Tower!"  Things here come to an end, and all that's left is to go through some procedures.  With Hu Hanfa¡¯s experience and ability, he is fully qualified.  When it is.  Chang'an's business is already very prosperous. It not only has a complete market operation and management system, but also has rapid development in many aspects such as commodity production and sales, circulation and transportation supervision, property rights maintenance and evaluation, financial lending and mortgage, partnership financing, etc. It is definitely not a person for future generations.  So backward as expected.  Furthermore, since the Tang Dynasty, a new structural organization has been born in the commercial field, that is, various "trades", which are the prototypes of later commercial guilds.  There are hundreds of kinds of guilds, such as the teeth row, the foot row, the head and face row, etc.  The guilds in the Kaiyuan period were not as standardized as later generations, and their power was not that great. They only served to gather similar merchants and simply coordinate.  In essence, these guilds are not organizations for industrial and commercial workers to protect their own interests, but tools for governments at all levels to rule and recruit industrial and commercial workers.  The reason why Cui Yimin was able to push He Yuxiang to entangle the shopkeepers of the big restaurants in the East and West City to jointly attack Chengen Tower was because of Cui Yimin's official background and He Yuxiang's status as a senior citizen.  That night, after Hu Hanfa saw off He Yuxiang and others, he immediately reported the results of the negotiation to Li Ziyan, who had been waiting in the restaurant.  "Well, you did a good job. You have completely confused He Yuxiang. If you readily agree to their conditions today, it will arouse the guy's suspicion. When you sign the exchange contract tomorrow, be careful to prevent them from playing tricks.  With some little tricks, I will find someone to greet the officials in the West City Government Office and try not to let Sijiyuan suffer." Li Ziyan affirmed.After hearing the results of the negotiations, Hanfa quietly left Sijiyuan.  That night, some other trivial things happened.  For example, a group of beggars gathered together again and went door to door along the streets and alleys of the West Market to ask for money from various shops. If the owner's payment was less and the beggars still had objections, they would stay in front of this house.  Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Just when hundreds of beggars were about to reach the downstairs of Yunmengju, hundreds of soldiers with long sticks rushed out from the direction of Shunyi Gate and beat the beggars until they were all beaten.  After disappearing without a trace, the soldiers left cursing.  It seems that some big shots can no longer stand the practice of beggars gathering in the West Market to ask for money, so they directly dispatched soldiers to patrol the streets. Not only is it clean, but it can also completely deter these beggars who don't know the heights of the world.  Fortunately, these soldiers were not ruthless and only used sticks to disperse the crowd, but no lives were lost.  However, something surprising happened in the area near Dongshi and Wannian County Government Office.  It turns out that these beggars, who were beaten when they failed to ask for money, were jealous of the old, weak, women and children beggars who received the reward money from Cheng'en Tower in Ci'en Temple, so they drove them from the West City to the East City to rob their "colleagues". As a result, ten people were killed overnight.  Several old and weak beggars were beaten to death.  The beggars were so crazy that they didn¡¯t even expect Tuesday.  Although he asked Guo Yuanzhong to arrange some manpower to keep an eye on Wannian County Government, after all, the manpower was limited. Hundreds of strong young beggars started robbing more than a hundred old, weak, sick and disabled people, and they were not in a street. Even if Guo Yuanzhong  With three heads and six arms, it was too late to rescue them all.  The beggars were making such a fuss near Wannian County Government Office, but Cui Yimin was immediately put on the fire and roasted.  It has been less than two months since the public security crackdown in Chang'an City, and more than a dozen people died overnight near the government office. Although these dead people were rootless beggars, it still caused an uproar after the news came out.  The common people couldn't help but ask: "What do the gang of catchers and quickies in Wannian County Government do for a living? Do you think they only have the ability to capture the old shopkeeper of Chengenlou?" At first, Cui Yimin did not notice this.  The cause of the beggar's death was actually related to the money scattered in Cheng'en Tower, but when he hurriedly arrested all the young and strong beggars in Wannian County for questioning, he realized that he had been quietly tricked.  ??The money distributed for Mao Chengen Tower is only given to 100 people every day, and the old, weak, sick and disabled are specially selected for distribution?  If everyone is given less, wouldn't it be possible for everyone to receive it? How could there be uneven distribution?  "These beggars who received money for Mao did not hide in the West Market or the South Gate, but they all hid near the Wannian County Government Office?  "Conspiracy, this is a big conspiracy!" Cui Yimin, who learned the truth, roared angrily alone in the room.  Wannian County Magistrate Zheng Ji, who was preparing "dark materials" for Cui Yimin, couldn't help but sigh after learning about this incident: "This idiot, it's not good to mess with anyone, but he wants to touch Cheng'en Tower, and now he has finally got himself involved."  Come on! With this, I¡¯ll see who can help you this time!¡± A more dramatic thing happened on the afternoon of the second day.  Although some beggars were robbed and died by their accomplices, more beggars incited by He Yuxiang from outside Chang'an City rushed to Chang'an from nearby areas.  They went straight to Cheng'en Tower, which was well-known for its good reputation. However, they were stopped by Liu Mingchang's men, and then deceived into Ci'en Temple.  It turns out that the beggars who received the money had already fled Chang'an early in the morning with their money bags in their hands, as long as they had not been robbed.  The beggars who committed the robbery are now imprisoned in the prison of Wannian County Government.  Therefore, these new beggars were still easily deceived. The ones who got the money hid near the Wannian County Government Office again, while the beggars who didn't get the money began to gather together to beg along the streets and alleys of the West City.  As for the multiple murders that occurred near Wannian County Government Office at night, because Cui Yimin tried his best to cover them up, these beggars who had just arrived were completely unaware of them.  The officers and soldiers who came after hearing the news once again waved big sticks to disperse the beggars who gathered to ask for money. That night, several murders occurred near the Wannian County Government Office.  Although the number of people who died this time was small, the impact was even worse, because the news had completely spread on the streets of Chang'an.  Although the official in charge of public security in Wannian County is County Lieutenant Cui Yimin, Zheng Ji, as the highest official, is not good-looking now.  He sent someone to invite the second member of the Zhou family over, and said with a bitter look on his face: "Erlang, from today on, Cheng'en Tower will no longer give away money to beggars! If you continue like this, not only will I be unable to bear it, but I will also be alarmed.  I'm afraid it won't be good for Cheng'en Tower." Tuesday asked the magistrate innocently: "Is it a sin to do good things?" Zheng Ji suddenly felt helpless.??, and said in a depressed tone: "Whoever offended you is so unlucky!" Piaotian Literature registered member recommends this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 160: Yuyan won¡¯t marry me

    Now that the dignified Wannian County Magistrate has spoken out, Tuesday has to give him some face.  However, in line with the principle of plucking a goose's hair, Tuesday did not agree easily. His tone was gentle but firm, and he asked Zheng Ji to promise that if Cheng'en Building encounters things like beggars blocking the door and ruffians making trouble in the future,  Wannian County Government must send someone to come over as soon as possible to stop it.  Zheng Ji agreed without hesitation, but said something meaningful: "I heard that Cui County Lieutenant has a close friendship with Cui Yuan, a minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs." Zhou Chengye did not take up the topic, but said to Zheng Ji: "Yongle  There is a man named Yang Fangzheng who is kind to others and conscientious in his duties. He manages the whole village in an orderly manner. The people praise him and ask the county magistrate to pay attention to him. " Zheng Ji then laughed, and Tuesday also laughed innocently.  stand up.  What Zheng Ji said was a reminder to Zhou Chengye that if he wanted to bring down Cui Yimin, he needed to prevent Cui Yuan from tampering with the official department.  Of course, there is still half of what Zheng Ji will not say, which is, "We have the same goal, which is to work together to get rid of Cui Yimin." What Zhou Chengye said was making conditions for Zheng Ji.  You can ask me to help send a message to the father in the Ministry of Personnel, but you have to help me find a suitable new position for Yang Xuangui. You can no longer stay in the hopeless position of Fangzheng.  The two looked at each other and smiled, which meant that they agreed to each other without saying anything.  After leaving Wannian County Government, Zhou Chengye was in a good mood, so he bought some gifts and went straight to Yang Xuangui's home in Yongle.  I thought back then, I could successfully get engaged to Yang Yuyao on Tuesday.  This Yang Fangzheng put in a lot of effort, and even almost turned against Yang Xuanxuan brothers in Luoyang.  Since Zheng Ji nodded and helped Yang Xuangui find a good job, it would definitely not be a bad job, and he might go to Wannian County Government from now on.  It is better to be an official such as the Councilor Cao than to be a small official.  ¡°If things turn out differently for Yang Xuangui in the future, it is not impossible to take up the post of county magistrate in the counties near Jingzhao Prefecture. The key is to take the most critical step of "from the grassroots to the government."  When we arrived at Yang¡¯s house, it happened to be dinner time, so Tuesday, who was loved by everyone, was dragged to the dinner table by Yang Yuyan.  When Yang Xuangui saw that his daughter was so enthusiastic about Tuesday, he was worried that his daughter would follow in the footsteps of his niece Yang Yuyao.  He was also kidnapped by the smiling bad guy in front of him.  Tuesday naturally didn¡¯t know what Yang Xuangui was thinking. He came today to listen to his good friend Guo Yuanzhong, and also asked Yang Xuangui to prepare early in case a big pie fell on his head.  You have to seize the opportunity and catch it with all your strength.  "Erlang, why do you have time to come to my humble residence today to visit this bad old man like me?" Yang Xuangui asked tentatively.  "Haha, my father-in-law is too modest. You are in the prime of life now, so what a bad old man you are! I happened to pass by Wannian County Office when I came here. Magistrate Zheng insisted on dragging me in for a cup of tea, but I couldn't refuse, so he  I went in and sat for a while. Magistrate Zheng praised your achievements in Yonglefang very much, and it seems that you will be promoted to a more important position soon!" On Tuesday, your ability to tell lies with your eyes open is getting better and better.  When he said this long paragraph, his face was honest and trustworthy.  It makes people feel like they are actually there.  And because Yang Yuyao's biological father has passed away, this guy shamelessly calls Yang Yuyao's uncle his father-in-law.  Of course Yang Xuangui knows who Magistrate Zheng is.  He had some difficulty swallowing the food that was not chewed carefully, but his mind was repeatedly pondering the meaning of Zhou Erlang's words.  Although Lao Yangtou did not get along well in the officialdom and is now just a small-time official, it does not mean that he has no brains.  Since Tuesday said that he had just met Zheng Ji, he was not lying, because with the current relationship between Tuesday and the Yang family, if he told too many lies, he would be exposed later.  What's more, based on Yang Yuyao's description of Zhou Chengye's behavior, this young man is definitely not the kind of person who talks about everything.  Yang Xuangui suddenly thought that Zhou Ziliang was currently serving as a temporary acting member of the Ministry of Personnel, and Zheng Ji had been serving as Wannian County Magistrate for four full years. If Zheng Ji wanted to move up, he would have to approach Zhou Chengye to show his favor.  It was a shortcut, and it was natural for Zhou Chengye to say a few words for himself in front of Zheng Ji.  After figuring out the connection, Yang Xuangui¡¯s puckered smile became even brighter. He put vegetables into Tuesday¡¯s bowl and no longer thought about whether his daughter would be abducted by Tuesday.  When the meal was about to be finished, Zhou Chengye quietly winked at Yang Yuyan, and Yang Yuyan understood and carried the leftovers to the kitchen.  "My lord-in-law, I heard Yuyao once mentioned that sister Yuyan is already sixteen years old this year, and she is a married woman and has not been betrothed to anyone yet?"   When Old Yangtou heard this, his heart skipped a beat, thinking that this shameless guy on Tuesday must have taken credit for what he just said and came to ask for a hand in marriage today, right?  "You haven't officially married my niece into the house yet, and now you are thinking of bringing my daughter into the house, but do you think Yang's food is addictive?"  Yang Xuangui, who was troubled in his heart, couldn't help but said carelessly: "Yuyan has just turned twenty-eight this year. She is not in a hurry to get married. Why should she wait until Yuyao's age to get engaged?" "Master Yue-in-law.  This is a bit far-fetched! Although it is true that Yuyao was eighteen years old when we got engaged, Yuyao's sister Yuhuan is about to marry into the palace as Princess Shou. She seems to be younger than Yuyan.  Months!" Zhou Chengye only wanted to speak for Guo Yuanzhong, but he didn't know that he had a disagreement with Yang Xuangui.  Seeing that no one was present, Old Yangtou, who was forced to panic, finally reprimanded Zhou Chengye angrily and said: "You boy, you are so insatiable! You haven't officially married Yuyao yet, so you started to play the trick of hiding the beauty in the golden house.  If even Yuyan turns around, where do you want to put this old face!" "What?" After understanding Yang Xuangui's words, Tuesday stared and stretched his neck, as if he was being mentioned.  The duck couldn't say a word for a long time.  After a long time passed.  Zhou Chengye finally sighed, and then said depressingly: "My father-in-law, maybe my son-in-law didn't explain clearly just now that Yuyan doesn't want to marry me. He has another sweetheart, and I'm here today to represent him to you."  Proposed marriage!" Yang Xuangui, who was struggling in his heart, finally let out a sigh of relief after hearing what he said on Tuesday, then glared at the cheap son-in-law and said: "You kid, don't be so oblique in your words in the future. I almost didn't.  I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat! Hey, tell me, which young man fell in love with my Yu Yan?  He comes from a family of Gongqing, and he is even more handsome and dignified. His handsome and suave appearance is just a little bit worse than mine, his martial arts skills are just a little bit worse than mine, and his literary talents are just a little bit worse than mine.  If Yuyan can marry him, it will be a perfect match made in heaven! " Speaking of Guo Yuanzhong, Zhou Chengye was really excited, salivating and talking non-stop.  But he kept saying "just a little bit" every time he opened or closed his mouth, which made Yang Yuyan, who was hiding behind the screen and eavesdropping, so angry that she wanted to rush up and bite this shameless guy several times to relieve her anger.  "You've been talking for a long time, why didn't I hear who you were proposing for?" Yang Xuangui really couldn't stand Tuesday's "shameless cuteness", and finally said with a depressed look.  Zhou Chengye has had enough.  So he solemnly introduced: "This man's name is Guo Yuanzhong. He is the grandson of General Zuowuwei and Duke Guo Kaiyun of Taiyuan County. He is the son of Guo Yingjie, the hero of the Anti-Contract and General Zuowei. He is now eighteen years old. He has not yet married a wife."  Yang Xuangui listened very carefully this time. After listening, he suddenly remembered something, so he said, "Are you talking about the young man who acted righteously in Dazhuangyan Temple?" It turned out that after Guo Yuanzhong took action that day, he accompanied him  Yang Yuyao and Yang Yuyan went to the Chang'an County government office to explain the situation. When they came out of the county government office, Yang Xuangui happened to meet Guo Yuanzhong.  Zhou Chengye was reminded by Old Yangtou, and he also thought about it, so he said: "That's exactly the person! Speaking of which, Yu Yan and him are also close friends." Yang Xuangui nodded with satisfaction and said with excitement: "Since  The fact that Erlang came forward to ask for his hand in marriage shows that you have a good relationship with him. He must have a good character and temperament. I don't have any objection. However, in order to be responsible for my daughter, I have to discuss it with Yuyan's mother.  "When Yang Xuangui said this, it was actually equivalent to approving the marriage.  Zhou Chengye then stood up and bowed, saluted Yang Xuangui, and said: "On behalf of Guo Yuanzhong, I would like to thank you for your approval. I will ask someone to come to your door to deliver various betrothal gifts in the future!" Yang Yuyan, who was hiding behind the screen to eavesdrop on the result, was heartbroken.  He was also determined, and quickly left the screen and headed for the backyard.  After leaving the Yang family, Zhou Chengye began to think about how to get the Guo family to recognize the Yang family's marriage. After all, with Yang Xuangui's current status, marrying his daughter to the Guo family was a big step up.  Although Guo Yuanzhong himself is eagerly looking forward to marrying Yang Yuyan as soon as possible, his rather awesome uncle Guo Yingyi may not have such an easy time.  Now Guo Yingyi has become the governor of Qinzhou, and his family is in great prosperity. If he does not agree to the marriage, Guo Yuanzhong will not be able to twist his thigh.  In Zhou Chengye¡¯s view, if he wants Guo Yingyi to nod, he must improve Yang Xuangui¡¯s status on the one hand, and the Yang family¡¯s reputation on the other.?? position.  If Yang Xuangui himself could serve as the county magistrate of Xia County or the county magistrate of Zhong County, it would be acceptable. Once Yang Yuhuan married King Shou as his concubine, it would invisibly enhance the status of the Yang family.  Yang Yuhuan and Yang Yuyan are both daughters of the Yang family. One is married to the prince as his concubine, and the other is married to Guo Yuanzhong. They are considered to be well matched.  The reason why Zhou Chengye worked so hard to facilitate the marriage between Guo Yuanzhong and the Yang family was that, in addition to the fact that Guo Yuanzhong and Yang Yuyan were in love with each other, and he wanted to help his friends achieve this marriage, the deeper reason was that Zhou Chengye wanted to use his tentacles  Reach out to the military of the Tang Dynasty.  If Zhou Chengye remembers it well, this Guo Yingyi played a major role after the Anshi Rebellion broke out, and later served as an outstanding person in important positions such as Longyou Jiedushi and Yulin Army General.  If he can establish a relationship with Guo Yingyi, then many of Zhou Chengye's plans can be implemented smoothly.  Now that Tuesday is in the market, it is just a stop-gap measure. His real ideal and goal has always been the army of the Tang Dynasty.  If you don't have soldiers in your hands, you won't have the confidence to speak any time.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 161: You must not be a 258 person

    But it is said that after Li Ju, the King of Light, got drunk with Zhou Chengye by the Qujiang Pool that night, he woke up at noon the next day.  He recalled what happened last night, smiled unconsciously, and actually became more appreciative and curious about Tuesday.  In Li Ju's view, although Zhou Chengye has no intention of seeking refuge or allegiance, he can treat others with sincerity and put him and himself on the same level to talk and chat, making people feel relaxed and comfortable. This not only requires an indifferent and peaceful mentality  , which also shows Zhou Chengye¡¯s magnanimity and magnanimity.  Recalling that there were almost no useful people around his brothers, they were all flatterers or spies sent by various forces to spy on them, Li Ju was particularly envious of the many family members and friends around him on Tuesday.  From the faces of his family and friends on Tuesday, Li Ju could see the pure and innocent smile and the close concern from the heart, which has nothing to do with status, but is the most difficult to find in the world.  After Li Ju returned to the Sixteenth Prince's Mansion in the northeast corner of Chang'an City from Qujiang Pool, he made an appointment with King E Li Yao to go to the Prince's Mansion in the East Palace to meet his brother Li Ying.  Li Yao felt uncomfortable staying in the Sixteenth Prince's Mansion all day long. When he heard that the three brothers could gather together again, he naturally agreed happily.  So the three brothers gathered together again in the Prince's Mansion in the East Palace to chat about some anecdotes and their parents' quarrels.  The prince Li Ying was very happy to see the two brothers who were close to him on weekdays, so he asked people to prepare sumptuous food and wine to entertain Li Ju and Li Yao. At the same time, he also sent someone to bring the prince's brother Xue Xiu there.  Please come and keep me company.  The prince's brother Xue Xiu was the consort of Princess Tang Chang and the minister of Guanglu Temple.  That¡¯s the one I just met on Tuesday!  Xue Xiu had just negotiated cooperation matters with Tuesday and happily returned to the Princess Yongxingli Mansion not far from the East Palace. Before he could sit down, someone from the East Palace asked him to come over for a chat on the prince's order.  Based on the close relationship between Xue Xiu and the prince.  Naturally, he would not refuse, so he arrived at the East Palace not long after, just in time to catch up with the three Li brothers toasting to a banquet, listening to music and watching dancing.  Li Ying greeted Xue Xiu casually and said: "Today King Guang and King E invited me to the palace. I asked the chef in the palace to prepare some delicious dishes. I specially invited you, Guang Lu Qing, who specializes in delicacies, to taste them.  !¡± Xue Xiu then sat down with a smile and joined in the banquet.  Li Ying first pointed to a meat dish and said, "This dish is called onion and vinegar chicken, please try it." Xue Xiu picked up some chicken with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth to taste it carefully.  Then he nodded and praised: "This chicken with onion and vinegar is made by steaming the whole chicken first, then sprinkling with chopped green onion, and then pouring on the vinegar sauce. It really has a unique flavor." Li Ying then pointed to another snack and said  "This snack is called Brahman Light Noodles. Try it again." Xue Xiu picked up a wide piece of steamed noodles and slurped it into his mouth, but it took a lot of effort.  ¡°This steamed noodle is delicious but still chewy, and has a good texture.¡± Xue Xiu couldn¡¯t help but nod.  Afterwards, Li Ying introduced seven or eight different kinds of food to Xue Xiu and her two younger brothers, including Lengchan'er soup, Guifeihong, Han Gongqi, Shui Lian Calf, and Snow Baby.  Won frequent praise from everyone.  In fact, Li Ju, who often visits Chengen Tower, feels that the dishes served by the prince today are a bit rare except for the ingredients.  It doesn't taste good at all, it's either steamed or boiled.  It's not as refreshing and delicious as stir-fried vegetables at all.  But he didn't say anything. Instead, he told Li Yao and Xue Xiu that it was delicious.  It was really because he didn't want to make his sullen brother feel sad and sad.  The majestic prince of the Tang Dynasty was sequestered in the East Palace all day long. In addition to being taught by several teachers to read books of sages, the rest was to watch songs, dances, and eat delicious food. And this lasted nearly twenty years.  No wonder he is still under forty now, but he looks as old-fashioned as if he is fifty or sixty years old.  When the wine was full of wine, Li Ju hadn't mentioned Chengen Tower yet, but Xue Xiu started talking about it very proudly.  "Hey, have you ever sneaked to Cheng'en Building in Dongshi? I've been there twice, and I found that the cooking techniques and taste of that restaurant are completely different from those in the palace. It's really fascinating to taste it carefully.  The aftertaste is endless!¡± Xue Xiu then introduced all the dishes he had eaten at Chengen Tower, which only made Li Ying shout that it was a pity. Li Yao shouted that she would go to Chengen Tower to try the delicious food tomorrow, while Li Ju said  He smiled and said nothing, acquiescing to what Xue Xiu said.  "But don't worry, everyone, you will be able to eat authentic Cheng'enlou food soon, and you can enjoy it in the palace without leaving home!" Xue Xiu then negotiated privately with Zhou Chengye  The cooperation told several people.  After hearing this, Li Ying said: "Listening to what you said, I feel that Erlang of the Zhou family is not simple at a young age, but he can actually do it for his grandfather."?Call the shots.  "  , only to find that this person has extraordinary conversational skills, well-founded advances and retreats, and is actually a person with a high level of confidence.  " Li Ju finally spoke at this time. He followed Xue Xiu's words and said: "To be honest, I have been paying attention to this guy recently, and I got drunk with him by the Qujiang Pool the day before yesterday.  Based on my observation, Erlang of the Zhou family is by no means simple. He is not only witty and funny, but also worthy of heavy responsibilities.  " Afterwards, Li Ju told everyone one by one what he saw with his own eyes on Tuesday, how he stopped the beggars' chaos on Tuesday, and how he rescued Chen Guiyun out of trouble. After listening to Li Ju's introduction, everyone suddenly had a very strong feeling about Tuesday  Out of curiosity, even Li Ying couldn't help but say: "I really didn't expect that this boy turned out to be an all-rounder. He could not only write good poems and essays, but also get along well in the market. He also interacted with the ministers of the DPRK and the literary world.  The scholars mingled together.  " Li Ju then suggested: "I think the prince should recruit this son for our use before his wings are full.  If we have this son running around for us in the future, many things that are inconvenient for the palace can be handled by him, which will definitely be a big help.  " Li Yao then said: "Well, I think the eighth brother's suggestion is reasonable. The second brother can't stay bored in the palace all day long and ignore what is happening outside the window.  Although my father is in his prime now, he is already over fifty after all. There will always be times when he cannot take care of the big and small matters in the court. We must not let some ministers and aristocratic families take advantage of the loopholes and empty out the power of our Li family.  .  " Li Ying ranked second among Li Longji's more than 20 sons, Li Yao ranked fifth, and Li Ju ranked eighth, so Li Yao called Li Ju his eighth brother and Li Ying his second brother. These three brothers  The rankings are quite interesting to talk about. When put together they are "two, five, and eight." It seems that when people in later generations laugh at someone for forgetting their own truth, they will say: "Look at you, you look like you are worth 2,500,800,000!"  " It's a pity that their "two-five-eight" combination has only been in glory for a few years, and they have to go to hell together. This shows that you must not be "two-five-eight" in life. Li Ying nodded and said: "Since the fifth brother and the eighth brother both think so  Yes, I have no objection, but how can we win over Tuesday?  After all, this son has a very high vision. Not only does he have Prime Minister Zhang and General Gao supporting him, but he also has a cornucopia of gold and silver like Cheng'en Tower.  " Xue Xiu had an idea flash in his mind and said, "The prince may not know that Cheng'en Tower is planning to open a branch on the south gate and will enter the West Market in the future.  If my guess is correct, once Chengen Tower completely covers Chang'an City, Chengen Tower will also be rolled out to Luoyang, Xiangyang, Fanyang and other major cities on Tuesday.  However, the progress of Cheng'en Building did not seem to be smooth. When it opened its second branch, it encountered strong rejection from colleagues and resistance from some people in the government office.  " "Since we want to win over Tuesday, we might as well secretly help him clear the obstacles he encounters in Cheng'en Building, and then lend a helping hand when the Zhou family encounters danger and difficulties in the future.  As the old saying goes, "If you want to take something, you must first give it to it." Although the results of this method we adopt are slow, it can get the true effectiveness of Tuesday.  " Li Ju very much agreed with Xue Xiu's suggestion. He nodded and said: "I very much agree with Xue Xiu's suggestion. When it comes to Tuesday, we cannot overwhelm others, let alone use power, money and beauty as bait to force them to submit.  Firstly, we are not in a hurry to let Tuesday do things for us, so we can slowly cultivate trust between each other; secondly, the prince is the prince of the Tang Dynasty, so he must act openly and aboveboard, and do not use those weird tricks.  " Li Ying and Li Yao deeply agreed with what Li Ju said. They also felt that if they used force to recruit younger brothers based on their status, they would not only lose their status, but also their father would be displeased if it spread out. " This  The three brothers are all gentlemen who have read the books of saints and sages. In terms of the degree of evil, they are not only inferior to Concubine Wu Hui and the third prince Li Heng, but even Chu Ge, who has never played any tricks in palace fighting on Tuesday, is probably inferior to them.  They are much stronger. If not, how could they be killed by Concubine Wu Hui and Li Linfu? However, the so-called good will be rewarded with good and evil will be punished with evil. What they can never imagine is that because everyone today  Rushing to promote the style of a gentleman, he decided to adopt a silent method to recruit Zhou Jiaerang, so he received an unimaginable reward in the future. Who is this person who has no idea of ??imperial power and superiority in his heart?  A complete "rebel", anyone who wants to force him to submit through coercion and inducement will get nothing at all except the disdain and crazy counterattack in Tuesday's heart. At the same time, Tuesday is a person with clear grudges.  He can despiseAll the powerful people in the world, but he has always recognized the principle of "repaying grievances directly and repaying kindness with kindness". If anyone takes the initiative to lend a helping hand when he is in difficulty, he will find ways to help the other party.  Return. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? neither does not say "two to five or eight thousand" in life, low-key and sincere is the right way.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 162: Wealth Hungry Syndrome

    For the sake of Wannian County Magistrate Zheng Ji, Dongshi Chengenlou finally stopped distributing money to beggars from the fifth day, and instead distributed food to beggars on a regular basis.  The place where food is distributed is still in Ci'en Temple. According to people who like to watch, the food given out by Cheng'en Tower every day is actually quite sufficient. If you spend money to buy it, it will definitely be worth ten dollars.  From the very beginning, when Tuesday decided to distribute money to those poor beggars who really needed help, they actually had no intention of stopping this behavior that others considered a waste of money.  " Ten guans per day, if you persist uninterruptedly, Cheng'en Tower will have to pay 3,650 guans per year for this. This is definitely not a small amount of money.  Before the rise of Chengen Tower, this expenditure was equivalent to almost five years of income, equivalent to the Zhou family's income for more than ten years.  However, for today's Cheng'en Building, 3,500 yuan is only half a month's income!  Outsiders would never be able to imagine that Cheng'en Building's current turnover could soar to more than a hundred times what it was before, nor could they imagine how wealthy each of those noble but low-key diners near Dongshi is!  A jar of Cheng'enlou burning knives is worth fifty gold coins, which is equivalent to a full fifty gold coins. For ordinary people, they cannot earn it back in a year, but for those who are rich and powerful, it is just a drop of water.  That¡¯s all.  The occupancy rate of the private rooms on the second floor of Chengen Building is 95% every day, and the remaining half is the Songtao private room reserved by Baoshun for his cousin on Tuesday.  This private room where the prime minister entertained guests is now not open to the public.  Except for occasionally receiving the banquets arranged by Gao Lishi, Zhang Jiuling, Yan Tingzhi and others with Tuesday's secret permission, even the princes, princes and ministers came with high reservations.  Not accepted.  Even so, there is an endless stream of guests who come to book private rooms in Chengen Building, starting from the first day of every month to at least the fifteenth day of the month.  Among these drinkers, some came for the calligraphy of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, some came for the dishes at the prime minister¡¯s banquet, some came for the strong roasted knives, and some came for the  Come from the famous poems and quotes hanging on the second floor of Chengen Building.  In order to ensure an adequate supply of fine wine, two months ago.  Chen Guiyun built two courtyards next to the restaurant. One was built as a house for the wine-making clerks, and the other was built as an assembly line workshop for making shochu. He specially appointed more than 40 newly purchased Kunlun slaves to serve as wine-making clerks.  Working three shifts day and night to brew soju without leaving home.  Speaking of this "assembly line" production method, it was Tuesday's idea.  In order to ensure that the core skills of distilling and purifying liquor are always in his own hands, even these Kunlun slaves who never leave home, Zhou Chengye still insists on not letting any of them come into contact with all the links.  These Kunlun slaves can only stay in one partitioned house and repeat the assigned tasks, as for what others are doing.  But there is no way to know.  Of course, although the Kunlun slaves were kept strictly confidential on Tuesday, they were treated quite favorably in terms of material life, not only allowing them to eat well.  Wear warm clothes and never use violent means to flog.  The eight Kunlun slaves who entered the Zhou family early are the best examples.  Judging from how happy they are now, you can tell that Tuesday is a person who really treats people as human beings.  These Kunlun slaves were castrated before being sent to the human gathering.  Just like animals that don't go into heat, modern bosses like Tan Shang Tuesday, who care about humanity, are quite lucky compared to those of the same kind who are bought by others to be used as cattle or horses.  Because the key to brewing high-alcohol liquor lies in distillation and purification, Chengenlou only buys large quantities of low-alcohol liquor at low prices from some large distilleries outside Chang'an, and then goes through the final step of processing to make it an exclusive  The secretly brewed wine earns real money from the richest people in Chang'an City every day.  To put it bluntly, the high-quality soju produced by Chengenlou is a luxury product that can symbolize identity and status.  The so-called taste is also a gimmick played by Tuesday to fool this group of rich people. In fact, these rich people are just a group of people who were brutally ripped off without knowing it.  The cost of a jar of high-quality soju has now dropped to ten guan, but Chengenlou sells it to wealthy people for 50 guan.  According to the standard that the private room on the second floor of Cheng'en Building consumes at least ten jars of Shao Knife every day, just selling wine can earn as much as 400 yuan. If the scattered income on the ground floor and the income from dishes are added,  After deducting the cost of ingredients and labor, Chengenlou's daily net profit is an astonishing five hundred dollars!  " Five hundred guan per day is quite astonishing for a restaurant, but for the vast city of Chang'an, it is still nothing.  At this time, Chang'an City had a permanent population of one million, and a floating population of about 500,000. Five hundred guan coins was equivalent to 500,000 copper coins. If averaged over the heads of these 1.5 million people, it would be  A third of each person's coins were collected.  Because Tuesday is darkAfter detailed market research, he felt that once his business empire was established in the future, it would be reasonable for the people of Chang'an City to consume at least five to ten copper coins every day.  It¡¯s not that Tuesday is greedy, it¡¯s just that there are too many places where he needs to spend money.  Sending some food to the beggars in the city every day is like pulling out a few hairs from the body for Tuesday, but the real money-burning place has not been dared to think about until now.  In an era of low productivity, how much would it cost to build a coal mine?  The answer is an astronomical sum of money.  If you want to build an iron ore mine, how much will it cost?  The answer is an astronomical sum of money.  If you want to build an ironworks, how much will it cost?  The answer is still an astronomical sum!  ¡°In addition to burning money in the iron smelting plant, if you want to build a secret gunpowder factory, you will burn all the money in your hands like water.  ??And the more critical issue is that just having money in hand is not enough. If you don't have your own power and territory, no one dares to take the risk of doing business such as iron smelting and gunpowder that can kill your head a hundred times.  When Zhou Chengye was reborn, he seemed to have fallen into the eyes of money, but in fact he was eager to secretly accumulate strength for his own growth.  Although he didn't know where An Lushan, the bandit leader, was hiding now, Tuesday clearly remembered that An Lushan started his family by doing business before he became Jiedushi.  Historical records: In the twenty-eighth year of Kaiyuan, Zhang Lizhen, the censor Zhongcheng, was the interview envoy to Hebei. An Lushan "flattered him in every possible way" and used a large amount of money to bribe him and his men, thus forming a personal relationship.  Later, Zhang Lizhen returned to the court and tried her best to speak favorably for him, so An Lushan was appointed as the governor of Yingzhou, the military envoy of Pinglu, and the governor of Hue Prefecture.  Not only for Zhang Lizhen, after Anlushan, who was a businessman, took office, he bribed all the court envoys in the past. Naturally, the envoys praised him wildly after they returned to the court. As a result, Anlushan won the old throne.  Confused Li Longji favored.  Although Zhou Chengye is not a pedantic royalist, nor is he a loyal dog raised by Li Tang, he will never sit back and watch Hu family members like An Lushan eventually bring trouble to the Tang Empire and bring an eight-year war to the people of the Tang Dynasty who live and work in peace and contentment.  A long-lasting military disaster.  Therefore, Zhou Chengye is now racing against time and accumulating strength against evil forces such as An Lushan and Shi Siming.  With his current energy, he was unable to reverse the increasingly decadent officialdom of the Tang Dynasty. But if he had a huge wealth, he could use enough money to buy enough officials to serve him.  According to the teachings of a great man of later generations, if Zhou Chengye did not occupy this important position in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty, it would inevitably be occupied by bad guys such as Li Linfu, Yang Guozhong, An Lushan, and Shi Siming.  Suffering from wealth-hungry syndrome, Tuesday, after settling the trouble at Chengen Building in Dongshi City, he immediately threw himself into the shopping mall battle against Yunmengju with great energy.  According to his instructions, Hu Hanfa, on behalf of Sijiyuan Restaurant, had formed an industry alliance three days ago with ten powerful restaurants in the east and west cities, including Yunmengju, Liuxiangju, Tianxianglou, Huji Restaurant, and Koryo Restaurant.  held shares and immediately launched a series of new counterattacks.  With the strong support of other restaurants, Sijiyuan announced the opening of a branch in Dongshi with a high profile, and at the same time launched a cheap and delicious barbecue method for the people of Chang'an.  As soon as this low-priced way of eating was launched and suitable for all ages, it aroused the popularity of the people in the market.  Many young people come here because of the barbecue feature that allows them to do it themselves. They hold strings of barbecue skewers and gather together happily, eating with their mouths full of oil but with great joy.  Under the massive impact of Sijiyuan, Chengenlou, which had already made a high-profile announcement to enter the West Market, suddenly adjusted its plan and only tried its best to open a new branch on the south gate. However, it only planned to enter the West Market.  Not a word was mentioned.  Even so, Cheng'en Tower's plan to enter the South Gate area was still hindered by invisible obstacles. The officials in the South Gate Office, despite their small official positions, were all good at shirk and delay.  , every time Chen Guiyun, the big shopkeeper of Chengen Building, came to do business, they would find various reasons to prevaricate.  Li Ziyan, who was secretly trying his best, was also very angry. He patted his chest and promised to Tuesday that he would definitely apply for the business license to open a store on the south gate. However, a full seven days have passed, and there is still not much progress.  Just as the grim-faced Tuesday was preparing to go to Gaofu in person, Guanglu Qing Xue Xiu suddenly came to visit again. He brought with him a piece of land deed, which happened to be the transfer document of a shop in a good location near the south gate.  Looking at Xue Xiu with an expectant face on Tuesday, he murmured in his heart, but he knew that the area above the south gate was a valuable land, and it had already been divided up by the wealthy families in Chang'an City. Even if he came out again,The price is ?, and no one is willing to sell it.  Now Xue Xiu suddenly came up with a real estate contract that was enough to open a house three times larger than Chengen Building in Dongshi, which shocked Tuesday, who was suffering from wealth hunger.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 163: Treasure Presentation on Tuesday

    The biggest problem that Chengen Building encountered when opening a branch on the south gate was that it could not find a suitable storefront room, and the government office was delaying in approving the land. Therefore, the property title deed sent by Xue Xiu undoubtedly had a great impact on Tuesday.  attraction.  Although Zhou Zuo wanted to hold the land deed lying on the table in his arms and run to his grandfather to discuss the matter of opening the business soon, he still resisted this huge temptation and asked Xue Xiu curiously.  : "May I ask where your consort knew that this property title was most needed by me now?" Tuesday was very particular in his words. He bluntly admitted that he needed this title deed, but at the same time he also tactfully proposed his request to Xue Xiu.  Question - You gave me such a big gift for no reason. What kind of trouble do you want to cause?  No reward for no merit.  Nothing is attentive, or stolen.  The bottom line on Tuesday is very clear and will not be taken down easily.  Xue Xiu recognized Zhou Chengye's calmness, so he smiled and said: "Although Guanglu Temple is an official office with little power, the news about the arrival is quite well-informed. In addition, Erlang also mentioned to me before that he hopes Guanglu Temple  Lu Temple will provide some help to Chengen Building at the right time, so I have paid more attention to it recently. " "The property that Xue Consort offered today is located on the main street of Yanzuoli, which is adjacent to Mingde Gate.  Not only is it facing Suzaku Avenue, but it is also very spacious. If it were to be sold to outsiders, I would be afraid that it would cost 50,000 yuan. With Cheng'en Building's current financial resources, I would not be able to afford such a valuable property.  "Don't worry, Erlang. The property here was given to my mother, Princess Yan, by the late Emperor Ruizhong when he was still alive. It is now under the name of the Xue family, so I can make the decision to rent it to you temporarily until you arrive at Cheng'en Tower."  After it develops, you can buy another piece of real estate worth the same value and return it to me, and we will be settled." It turns out that Xue Xiu is the son of Ruizong's daughter, Princess Zhao, and his consort, Xue Zhen, and he is now married to his cousin Tang.  Princess Chang was his wife, and both father and son were professional consorts in the Tang Dynasty.  Seeing Xue Xiu's sincerity, Zhou Chengye did not make excessive demands, so he stood up and bowed to express his thanks: "Since the prince-in-law is so helpful, Chengye will no longer refuse. Otherwise, it will appear that I am in trouble in life. Don't worry, prince-in-law, Cheng'en Tower will  We pay the rent according to the most expensive house rental price on the south gate and then double it. This is also our sincerity. Please don¡¯t refuse.¡± Zhou Chengye thinks about the long term.  Although he accepted Xue Xiu's help this time, he insisted on paying the rent at twice the high price. If someone brought it up in the future, he would be able to deal with it confidently.  ?When dealing with people from the royal family, don¡¯t pay too much attention to them.  Maybe one day you will be involved in some shitty thing, which will ruin your reputation and even ruin your family.  Xue Xiu was even happier when she saw that Tuesday was cautious in doing things.  So he happily agreed, and then directly led Tuesday to the South Gate Government Office to sign a property lease agreement in public.  The petty officials who were doing things did not dare to interfere this time.  Accompanied by a smiling face, all procedures were completed quickly.  These officials in the government offices could make trouble with Chen Guiyun, who was born as a commoner.  But he didn't dare to chat with Guanglu Qing, who was closely related to the royal family.  No matter how powerful they are, they are still from the third rank, Guanglu Qing, and there is a princess wife standing behind them. If they dare to make trouble unreasonably, they may have to pack up and leave immediately.  "Tuesday was not given in vain. Since he had accepted Xue Xiu's favor, he simply used it generously.  He followed the prince-in-law and completed all the procedures for the opening of Chengen Building on the south gate in one go. Then he happily dragged Xue Xiu to Dongshi for a drink.  Chengenlou had secretly started preparing for the new store a few months ago. At that time, it was planning to open two branches at the same time, so it had already prepared kitchen utensils, chefs, and waiters, and was just waiting to find a suitable store.  .  Chen Guiyun learned that his grandson Zhou Chengye had taken care of everything. That night, he brought a group of clerks and Zhou's guards to the shop on the south gate, and intensively began the final preparations before the opening of the new store.  In the evening of that day, I secretly went to Gaofu on Tuesday, and I don¡¯t know what I said to Gao Lishi. As a result, Zhou Chengye was taken into the Daming Palace by the guards and eunuchs from the palace the next afternoon.  Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty personally received Erlang Zhou, a man he had met once, in a relatively secret palace. On Tuesday, he personally presented to His Majesty the Emperor an artifact he had made for the Tang army.  The name of this instrument is horseshoe.  Previously, in order to win the support and trust of Gao Lishi on Tuesday, he had introduced the role of horseshoes to Lao Gao, and he was almost strangled to death by the excited Lao Gao.  At that time, the request was made on Tuesday on the grounds that the material and shape of the horseshoe did not fully meet the standards for use.Gao Gao should not report this important invention to the emperor for the time being.  Although Lao Gao wished that all the war horses of the Tang Dynasty would be nailed with horseshoes to protect their four hooves overnight, he also knew that there was no rush for this matter. He had to find a suitable opportunity to advise the emperor in order to achieve the best results.  .  As a result, in October of this year, the Sulu Khan of the Western Turkic Tuqishi tribe invaded Beiting (now east of Urumqi County, Xinjiang) and Anxi Biahuan City (now in Kuqa, Xinjiang). When the news came back from Longyou Road, it had already  It's November.  When Sulu Khan led his troops to invade the country, they mainly used cavalry, and they fought guerrilla warfare. This required the cavalry stationed in Longyou of the Tang Dynasty to dispatch at least two or three times more troops than the Turks to fight back in order to effectively attack  The cavalry showed the arrogance of the tribe, and once the cavalry went into battle on a large scale, the loss of war horses would increase alarmingly.  Before the Mongolian cavalry led by Kublai Khan reached Europe in later generations, horseshoes, a seemingly simple but very practical invention, had never appeared in China.  In order to slow down the damage to the horses' hooves, the Chinese soldiers at that time tried to wrap the four hooves of the war horses with thick leather covers, but no one took that small step forward and tried to put "iron" on the war horses.  shoe"!  In the era when horseshoes had not yet been invented, the biggest reason for the loss of war horses was that severe wear destroyed the thick cuticle on the horses' hooves, eventually damaging the nerve endings, resulting in the emergence of a large number of lame horses.  Based on the normal life span of a horse of 20 to 30 years, if the four hooves of a war horse are well protected, it can serve in the military for at least 15 years.  And if a war horse without iron palms fights for consecutive years, it may not last even two years!  Soon after the angry Xuanzong issued an order to Longyou to attack the Tuqishi tribe, the well-informed Tuesday learned about the matter from Guo Yuanzhong, so he felt it was time to present a horseshoe to the emperor.  On Tuesday, he came quietly to see Gao Lishi at night, and then asked Lao Gao to choose an opportunity to give advice to the emperor the next day, so that he could have a chance to perform well in front of Li Longji again.  Gao Lishi will naturally not refuse such a good thing that is beneficial to the country.  Of course, Gao Lishi's credit for the introduction will not be lost by then.  On the second day, while the emperor was alone in his study and depressed, Gao Lishi finally spoke up for Tuesday.  "Your Majesty, I have an important matter to report regarding the Tang army!" Li Longji sometimes treated Lao Gao as a brother, so after hearing what Gao Lishi said, he was not surprised at all, but  He asked doubtfully: "General Gao, did you hear some bad news about Longyou? Others wanted to hide it from me, but you came to tell me the truth?" Gao Lishi smiled and said: "Your Majesty did not guess it right this time.  , I¡¯m here to tell you the good news today!¡± Afterwards, Gao Lishi truthfully reported to Li Longji that Zhou Jiaerlang¡¯s intention to present horseshoes could significantly reduce the loss of the Tang Dynasty¡¯s war horses.  Although Li Sanlang is prone to be confused in his later years, he is not that stupid yet.  He understood what Lao Gao said and immediately ordered people to take Tuesday into the palace.  He wanted to see in person how amazing the new gadget he had been tinkering with on Tuesday was.  Zhou Chengye, who was ready to meet the Holy Spirit, took a carriage out of the palace in an elegant manner, carrying a few carefully crafted fine iron horseshoes in his arms, and entered the Daming Palace with great ambition.  When Li Longji saw Tuesday, who had red lips and white teeth, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, the expression on his face was amiable.  The first time he met Erlang of the Zhou family, he felt good about him, because Tuesday gave him a good impression. He not only had a good image and simple temperament, but also had a beautiful heart.  This time, Tuesday was here to present a treasure to himself. Regardless of whether the horseshoe was as magical as he said, Li Longji felt relieved just by his desire to contribute to the country.  "My son Chengye, the second son of the Zhou family, pays homage to the Holy Emperor!" Zhou Chengye followed the teachings and etiquette taught by Gao Lishi and bowed to Li Longji who was sitting on the dragon throne.  After Li Longji accepted the gift with a smile, he said: "The second son of the Zhou family is a common man. General Gao said that you have important treasures to offer?" Zhou Chengye replied respectfully: "The things that the boy brought have been handed over to the commander of the royal guards before entering the palace.  "Gao Lishi then shouted out: "Bring the things brought by Erlang Zhou into the palace!" After a while, the guards in front of the palace brought in several horseshoes of different sizes brought by Zhou Chengye.  Next, Zhou Chengye introduced the principles of horseshoes to the emperor in the most concise sentences, how to make and nail them, how to perform daily maintenance, and what effects they can have.  The principle of this thing is very simple. Based on Li Longji's love of riding and shooting when he was young, basically the emperor just finished what Zhou Chengye saidI understand everything.  Li Longji said very happily: "Well, although this thing has not yet been mass-produced and equipped, I can already imagine what Gai Jiayun of the Beiting Protectorate will be like after receiving it. It costs very little like this.  , but it can greatly increase the power of our Tang Dynasty¡¯s military. No amount of it is too much for me!¡± ¡°Erlang of the Zhou family, what do you want me to reward you for this time, you presented me with such an important treasure?¡±  Finally, he looked at Tuesday with a smile and said.  Last time, Zhou Chengye only asked Li Longji for a calligraphy, which made the emperor feel that the young man knew how to advance and retreat. This time, he wondered in his mind whether he should ask himself for a calligraphy again?  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 164: The most awesome sign

    "To the Holy Emperor, I would also like to ask our Emperor to give me a piece of inscription to show his favor!" Tuesday asked sincerely.  As soon as these words came out, Gao Lishi almost rushed up and beat the brat Tuesday.  The emperor burst out laughing after hearing this.  "Ha, ha, Erlang of the Zhou family is indeed an interesting boy! Since you are so worried about me and don't want me to spend too much, I will accept your thoughts! Come on, the four treasures of the study will serve you!" Zhou Chengye really didn't intend to ask.  The emperor wants some big reward, because he can't use it now.  As long as you can make Lao Li happy and like him, this favor will become stronger and stronger. When it is needed, even if there is no treasure to present to Li Longji on Tuesday, the emperor will still think of the old relationship and give Zhou Chengye a benefit.  .  No matter how later history books evaluate Li Longji, one thing is certain, that is, this emperor is still relatively emotional. As long as his imperial power and rule are not endangered, other things are easy to talk about.  Li Sanlang has always been generous and generous to the people he likes. He will not only reuse them but also reward them generously.  Several young eunuchs quickly spread out the white paper for writing in the palace, polished the fine ink, and then stood quietly in the corner of the palace, waiting for the emperor to use his pen.  "Boy from the Zhou family, what kind of calligraphy do you want me to give you this time?" Li Longji came to the imperial case and asked with interest.  Tuesday, who had already had an idea, said clearly: "Please ask the Holy Emperor to inscribe the words 'Yanzuo Cheng'en Building'." "Oh, it seems that Cheng'en Building is going to open a second branch?" Li Longji was a little confused.  asked unexpectedly.  "The Holy Emperor clearly knows that Cheng'en Building in Dongshi will soon open a new branch in Yanzuo Lane, Mingde Gate. So I boldly asked our emperor for a good fortune." "Ha, ha, ha! Yanzuo, Yanzuo,  Yanzuo of the Tang Dynasty is indeed a good fortune!" This was what Li Longji loved to hear, so he was so happy that he wrote five powerful characters "Yanzuo Cheng'en Tower".  The Chengen Tower on the south gate is located in Yanzuo, so it is called Yanzuo Chengen Tower.  This is only natural.  But if this door plaque was made by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, it would have a very powerful meaning.  Which emperor doesn't want his family to last forever?  At this time, the ZTE Emperor Li Longji was a god-like existence in the minds of the people of the Tang Dynasty. He seemed to have not started to do some extremely stupid things, so the words he personally inscribed for the South Gate Chengen Tower were absolutely  It has extraordinary value and significance.  Zhou Chengye also figured out Li Longji's temper this time, so he dared to ask the emperor for a word for the second time.  If Cheng'enlou had not been involved with Yan Zuoli, he would have generously asked the emperor for a qualification to study in the Imperial College for his brother, instead of risking the emperor's displeasure and asking Li Longji to give him a calligraphy again.  For those who are ministers.  Sometimes you coyly refuse to accept the emperor's gift. In fact, it is not necessarily a good thing. On the contrary, it will make the emperor feel that you don't give him face.  But when he asked the emperor twice for calligraphy on Tuesday, he did it very well.  Not only did it not arouse Li Longji's dissatisfaction, but it flattered the emperor appropriately.  This skill is really amazing!  When sending Zhou Chengye out of the palace, Gao Lishi had already figured out the causes and consequences of what he did on Tuesday, so he said with satisfaction: "Yes. Erlang performed well in front of His Majesty these two times. Don't be arrogant in the future. He should be so stable."  Go ahead!" Zhou Chengye thanked Gao Lishi profusely for recommending him, and then went straight to Yanzuoli holding the emperor's calligraphy in high spirits.  Sitting in the carriage on Tuesday, he thought to himself: Last time I finally asked the emperor for the three characters "Cheng'en Tower".  Unable to suppress a lard-obsessed guy like Cui Yimin, this time he was even more ruthless.  Just hang up the golden signboard of "Yanzuo Cheng'en Building", I wonder which bastard who doesn't want to die dares to come and cause trouble!  No wonder Tuesday was so angry.  It was actually Chen Guiyun's arrest last time that really stimulated him.  In order to show off his muscles to some people with ulterior motives, and to increase the popularity of Chengen Tower again, Zhou Chengye stayed at home for several days before he came up with the clever move of asking the emperor to write another inscription.  As long as the signboard of Yanzuo Chengen Tower is hung next to the broad Zhuque Street, no one will dare to take it down.  Not to mention taking action, even thinking about it will lead to death.  Do you know what these five words mean?  According to Tuesday¡¯s explanation, it is to pray to God to bless the Tang Dynasty Zuo to continue for thousands of years. Everyone who comes to the building is equivalent to praying for the Tang Dynasty Zuo¡¯s grace!  The south gate has always been the final destination for officials leaving Beijing to go south to take up their posts. When they leave again in the future, their families and friends will inevitably go to Yanzuo Chengen Tower to hold a farewell banquet.  The reason is very simple. No matter where you go for a job, you always?Pretend to pray to heaven to bring more luck to the Tang Dynasty!  And Yanzuo Chengen Tower is the perfect place to go.  Therefore, as long as the Tang Empire does not close down, the Yanzuo Chengen Tower that is about to open will not go out of business.  When Zhou Chengye rushed to the new store, he saw that the guys in the building were busy cleaning and sweeping. Liu Mingchang also led several guards from the Zhou family to climb up and down the outside of the third floor to clean the windows and post some unique signs.  Opening poster.  This kind of difficult high-altitude operation is just suitable for the guards of the Zhou family who were born in the Lian family.  Zhou Chengye greeted all the acquaintances he met and went straight to Chen Guiyun's new residence in the backyard.  "My father-in-law, come and see what good things I have brought back for you!" Zhou Chengye carefully placed the calligraphy gift given by the emperor again on the table, and then directed the workers in the kitchen to place the pots.  Chen Guiyun of Zao shouted loudly.  Chen Guiyun heard his grandson¡¯s shout, so he took off his protective apron and walked in with a curious look on his face.  After he saw the five big characters on the desk clearly, he was a little confused for a moment. He just blinked hard but didn't know what to say.  The words that have just dried on the large white paper are very familiar to Chen Guiyun, who looks up under the plaque of Chengen Building several times every day.  In Lao Chen's eyes, except for the slightly unfamiliar word "Yanzuo", the three words "Cheng'en Tower" are exactly the same as the emperor's imperial pen he saw last time.  Chen Guiyun asked Zhou Chengye softly with some disbelief: "This, this calligraphycould it be from" At this point, Chen Guiyun raised it with his fingers.  Zhou Chengye said to Chen Guiyun with a proud look on his face: "Hey, my father-in-law guessed it right! I went to the palace to see the Holy Master at noon, and by the way, I helped our restaurant get another piece of calligraphy to make a signboard. I wonder if you, Mr.  "You don't like it?" "What are you talking about, you idiot! This is a protective talisman given to the Chen family by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I have to find someone to frame it and then print it.  Make a big sign with pure copper as the base, silver as the frame and gold as the characters, and hang it high on the side of Zhuque Street!" After Chen Guiyun said these words incoherently, he didn't care about anything else and went directly to calligraphy and painting.  The store asked a master chef to come over and help.  He didn't dare to bring such precious things to a calligraphy and painting shop. Even if he spent a little more money to let the master live in his own shop, he had to take care of the emperor's royal gift of calligraphy first.  Lao Chen came to the most famous Boyixuan calligraphy and painting shop in Dongshi and said hurriedly to the clerk standing at the counter: "Where is your shopkeeper Cui? Call me out quickly and say that there is a huge deal waiting for him.  Come and do it!¡± The young man recognized Chen Guiyun, the manager of Chengen Building, because Boyixuan had framed the calligraphy of many celebrities for Chengen Building many times, such as Zhang Jiuling, He Zhizhang, Yan Tingzhi, Meng Haoran, Wang Wei, Zhou Chengye, etc.  Seeing that old shopkeeper Chen was so anxious, the young man hurriedly ran to the backyard and called out old shopkeeper Cui who was enjoying himself in the study while grinding and painting.  When he saw shopkeeper Cui, Chen Guiyun dragged him to the carriage outside the store without saying a word.  "Old Chen, what made you so anxious?" Lao Cui asked somewhat unhappily.  "Do you still remember the banner of 'Cheng'en Tower' that I asked you to frame by yourself last time?" "Of course I remember! That was the first time I framed the emperor's calligraphy!" "This time I got another one, and it was five years old.  That¡¯s a word!¡± The conversation ended in a hurry because Cui, the old shopkeeper, was already shocked. He got into the carriage with some dizziness and was taken to Yanzuoli.  After seeing Li Longji¡¯s calligraphy with his own eyes, shopkeeper Cui was so excited that he was at a loss and kept saying thank you to Chen Guiyun.  "Old Chen, that's it! For such a glorious thing, the first thing you think of is to let me do it! I promise to use the most exquisite skills to frame this calligraphy for you myself!" "If I just want to frame this calligraphy,  Do I need to rush to find you? You need to quickly dispatch a few capable guys to work day and night to make a gold-lettered signboard for me!" "No problem, it's all on me.  It¡¯s a great thing for Rongyan. From now on, every pedestrian passing by on Zhuque Street will be able to see my craftsmanship at Boyixuan, hahaha!¡± When Chen Guiyun was discussing with Mr. Cui, he had already left Yan on Tuesday.  Zuofang.  He just suddenly received an urgent report from Zhou Mansion guard Ma Qing, saying that the Zhang brothers over there had spent several days capturing Hu Da alive, and also dug out important information from Hu Da's mouth.  Zhou Chengye has been paying attention to the news about Hu Da, Cui Yimin, and even Jiwen and others, so after learning about this, he hurried back to the Zhou Mansion in Yongpingli.    Tuesday felt that the Zhang brothers had really made great progress in their work. Not only did they capture Hu Da in a short period of time, but they also captured a person alive. This was of great significance to his next move.  According to Zhou Chengye¡¯s analysis, the leader of the underground evil gang that used to be active in the Qujiangchi area must have many secrets hidden behind him. Maybe we can follow the clues to find out what other forces are behind the Zhou family.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 165: The price of freedom

    Accompanied by Ma Qing, Zhou Chengye walked into the dark and cold tunnel, and then heard a scream that made people feel numb.  "Ah, oops! Little ancestor, please stop, I'll do it! I'll do it all!" A voice that sounded strange to Tuesday wailed miserably.  "Don't listen to this bastard, keep dealing with him! As long as he doesn't die, it will be fine!" Zhang Xiu's gnashing of teeth followed.  "That's right! Do you really think that I'm easy to fool? How dare you deceive us with false information! If I don't give you some pain, you don't even know what I'm doing!" "Ah! Stop coming, please let go.  I'll tell you everything this time and I won't dare to hide it anymore." The voice just now turned into a cry, almost pleading with Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu.  It was already heard on Tuesday that the Zhang brothers were working hard on this unlucky guy who might be Hu Da, so they were not in a hurry to go in and interrupt their questioning. Instead, they turned around and walked into another secret room where Feng Quan was locked up.  In order to ensure the safety of Tuesday, Fang Yong and Zhao Ping followed him from Yanzuo and now accompanied him into the secret room.  "Compared to the man next door who was crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf, Feng Quan's current treatment is obviously much better.  Although there are no windows in the secret room, it is dry and ventilated. It also has a heating facility similar to a fireplace. The beds and bedding are neat and clean, and the rest of the living facilities are complete.  Except for the lack of freedom, Feng Quan should actually have a pretty good life in the cellar.  Seeing Erlang of the Zhou family walking in, Feng Quan stood up unnaturally to greet him.  He was frightened by the screams next door, and suddenly saw the little devil Tuesday. You can imagine how nervous he felt.  Zhou Chengye saw Feng Quan's nervousness in his eyes and felt very relieved in his heart.  A single torture session can shock this gangster into this state.  This shows that the method he adopted to torture people mentally is much more effective than pure physical torture.  Tuesday did not need Feng Quan to show his allegiance or obedience hypocritically. He only needed the other party to feel fear and fear after seeing him.  Some people are naturally able to be friends and followers, such as those who are determined and ambitious like the Zhang brothers; while some people cannot be truly trusted in their entire lives, such as the Feng brothers who are willing to take human lives for a reward.  .  "I heard that your brother Feng Yun was very cooperative outside in order to save you this time. We were able to catch Hu Da largely because of his advice." Tuesday said something for Zhao Ping and Fang Yong to listen to.  If you feel it is strange.  Feng Quan reluctantly showed a smile that was uglier than crying.  Accompanying him, he carefully said: "Erlang is a man of credit. He will definitely not go back on what he promised. Can my brother Feng Yun leave Chang'an?" Zhou Chengye looked surprised and asked in confusion: "What am I doing?"  Did you ever say that you would release Feng Yun now?" Feng Quan secretly cried out in pain.  Knowing that this time he and Feng Yun were deceived by the two little devils.  Feng Quan recalled carefully and found that he did not say anything about releasing himself and Feng Yun on Tuesday, but only said that he would spare their lives.  Now that he and Feng Yun are both alive, Tuesday naturally does not count as a broken promise.  The life of being imprisoned like a bird in a cage is really hard, so Feng Quan asked with the last glimmer of hope: "Then what do we brothers need to do? Will Erlang give us our freedom?" Zhou Chengye seemed to have thought about this issue for a long time,  He answered without any doubt: "You must also know in your heart that you two brothers were hired by others to assassinate me, so it is impossible for us to be friends in this life. Now you know many of my secrets. If I were  Letting you go will be a threat to me from now on.¡± What Tuesday said was true.  Feng Quan nodded with a heavy face and did not deny it.  "In view of this. If you want to be free, you must do two things. First, you must take the initiative to hand over some information related to your wealth and life into my hands, so that we have a basis for mutual exchange; second  Second, you must promise me that you will not retaliate against me and my family and friends in the future. I don¡¯t need verbal oaths and promises, because this thing is the most unreliable.¡± ¡°After thinking about it, I really thought of it.  We have found a way, although there are some risks, but it is the only way for you to gain freedom. " "Please Erlang, if I can do it, I will give up my life to get my brother's freedom!" Feng Quan  At this time, he showed a determined look, no longer humble and cowardly.  "You ask Feng Yun to go back to Huangcheng Mountain and send your two brothers' wives and children to live in Chang'an. I will arrange housing and livelihood for them and will never treat them badly. When Feng Yun comes back, let him inIf you are replaced, as long as you can go to the Pei family in Kaifeng to rescue my master's little sister, and kill the Pei family who originally ordered to deal with my master, you can exchange for the freedom of the two brothers.  " "I know that this task is too difficult for you, so I will not only give you strong support in terms of money, but also arrange absolutely reliable support for you when necessary, and once the task is completed, I will also pay  Give you brothers an absolutely handsome reward.  I have only one request, and that is to complete it as soon as possible and not to let my master's family be abused again!  " After Feng Quan listened to Zhou Chengye's words, he fell into deep thought. What Zhou Chengye just said was almost irrefutable to him, because if he and Zhou Chengye were to switch their identities, Feng Quan might not be as kind as Tuesday. Maybe in  After using the two of them, they were secretly executed. However, there was a long rope behind Tuesday's seemingly benevolent conditions. Once Feng Quan agreed, it meant that he would be held by Tuesday's hand for the rest of his life.  He asked the Feng brothers to send their wives and children to live in Chang'an on Tuesday, which was to act as hostages in disguise. On Tuesday, he asked Feng Quan to rescue Zeng Qiliang's family and kill them.  The former employer actually cut off the Feng brothers' escape route. From now on, they can only live under the protection of Zhou Chengye's forces and be hired by Tuesday. For the sake of freedom, once Feng Quan agrees to the conditions proposed by Tuesday, they will pay for it.  A high price. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to give me an answer. You can think about it carefully.  I am very principled in my life and work. As long as I promise something to others, I will definitely do it, so you don't have to worry about me breaking my promise in the future.  If you think about it, tell the guards outside the door and they will tell me.  "After saying this on Tuesday, he walked out of the underground secret room where Feng Quan was imprisoned with an indifferent expression. Fang Yong, who was following Zhou Chengye, asked curiously: "Erlang, do you think Feng Quan will agree to your terms?  " Tuesday nodded confidently and said, "He will definitely agree!  Not only would he agree, but even Feng Yun, who was staying outside now, would also agree.  " Zhao Ping also asked doubtfully: "Why is Erlang so sure?  " "Because although the conditions I gave them may seem harsh in some places, they are their only chance to fight for freedom.  In order to gain freedom, people can exchange everything they can.  " Fang Yong and Zhao Ping fell silent. They chewed Zhou Chengye's profound words carefully. When Zhou Chengye pushed the door open and walked into the room where "Hu Da" was detained, the Zhang brothers had already finished the interrogation and were lying on a table.  What is written on it. "Second brother, I am now certain that this guy is a fake Hu Da, but he is very familiar with Hu Da and should be one of Hu Da's twelve brothers.  "Zhang Xuan said to Zhang Xiu next to him while writing and drawing on the white paper. It turns out that the Zhang brothers are using an intelligence information analysis method taught to them by Zhou Chengye to put the records obtained from these interrogations.  Compare them together, and then judge and exclude them one by one, and finally get the most accurate conclusion. "I agree with your analysis. If we caught the 'fake Hu Da' this time, will it scare the snake away?"  Is the real Hu Da afraid to show his face from now on?  "Zhang Xiu said with some anxiety. "It is certain to alert the snake in the grass, but if we make good use of this 'fake Hu Da', he will play a greater role than the 'real Hu Da'!  "Zhou Chengye's voice sounded behind the Zhang brothers. "Erlang!  You're here!  "The Zhang brothers stood up quickly after hearing this, with somewhat embarrassed expressions on their faces. They thought they had caught Hu Da, so they quickly asked Ma Qing to inform Zhou Chengye, but now they found that what they had captured was a Xibei, but Zhou Chengye  I feel embarrassed because I was fooled by them. ¡°You did a good job!  Especially using the method I taught for intelligence analysis, this is great!  "Zhou Chengye praised the Zhang brothers without hesitation, which made Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu feel more at ease. "Zhou Chengye wanted to train the Zhang brothers into his die-hard followers, and he usually had higher requirements for them than others.  But Tuesday also knows how to control people, and knows that praise and encouragement must not be ignored. Sometimes, encouragement and comfort are much more effective than harsh criticism and scolding. ¡°This is the record of our three consecutive interrogations.  False information can be eliminated.  "Zhang Xuan handed a thick stack of recording papers into Zhou Zhou's hands. Zhou Chengye was not in a hurry to read the interrogation records. Instead, he sat down slowly and stared with interest at the records that were tightly tied to a door panel.  , Xibei Huda, who was still unmasked, had already been raped by the Zhang brothers.Fake Hu Da, who was frightened to death by his intelligence methods, was trembling all over after being looked at by Tuesday's malicious eyes, and his upper and lower teeth clattered loudly.  Tuesday was playing with the green-faced fanged mask that was originally worn on the fake Hu Da's face. He suddenly put the mask on his own face, and then shouted at the Zhang brothers: "Hey, you two daring boys, why don't you do it yet?"  Let go of the buffalo brothers quickly!" This work is recommended by registered members of Piaotian Literature.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 166: No rejection

    Zhang Xuan and Zhang Xuan are both in love with each other.  "Hahaha! Have you been fooled by me?" Tuesday was not in a hurry to show that look on his face.  The green-faced and fanged Rakshasa ghost mask was taken off, and instead he deliberately made a sound to remind the two Zhang brothers.  He took off his mask on Tuesday, nodded approvingly, and said:  "Yes, children can be taught! Immediately notify our scattered guards and let them take turns to go back to Zhou's house. Each one of them takes turns wearing a mask and pretending to be Hu Da. When did even this guy named Buffalo feel that he was talking to the real one?  Hu Da is almost here, let this person pretend to be Hu Da! " "Hey, what a great idea! In this way, we can not only catch the real Hu Da, but also infiltrate the underground forces in Qujiangchi area, maybe in the future.  You can also occupy a piece of territory by yourself!" Zhang Wei, whose reaction was only half a beat slower than his brother, also showed a "ji¨¡n smile" Zhou Chengye was very concerned about Zhang's hard work.  Now that we are ready to make an appointment with Zhang Xuan and Zhang Jiaofei, we are going to make an appointment with Han Nao Cricket.  From then on, when I matured, I became a sharp sword in my hand.  After coming out of the tunnel, Zhou Chengye came to the backyard and accompanied his mother, Chen, to make some family arrangements. "Mom has already told Da Lang about the marriage. What do you think of the little sister of the Guo family?" "Haha, Er Lang said that.  That girl from the Guo family who came to the mansion last time? " "It's her. Her name is Guo Yuanjing. She is the sister of my good friend Guo Yuanzhong. She is seventeen years old and has not yet been betrothed to her. I don't want to say much about the family background of the Guo family.  "My mother must have heard about it. If this marriage can be facilitated, it will be a good match." "Well, Da Lang has a quiet temperament and doesn't like to talk too much. I think the girl from the Guo family has a warm and lively personality. If she marries Da Lang,  , It can add a lot of interest to our family." Zhou Chengye didn't expect that Chen's understanding would be so unique and accurate. The reason why he wanted to try his best to promote the marriage between Zhou Chengzhi and Guo Yuanjing was because he considered that the two people could be similar in character.  They complement each other, and it is appropriate to be still and move at the same time. Otherwise, if two sullen gourds come together, where will their lives be interesting?  "Since mother agrees, I will ask someone to bring a letter to you, explaining this matter to you. If you don't object, we will seize the time to arrange the wedding for Dalang Cao, and strive to welcome the new daughter-in-law into the Zhou family before New Year's Eve!  "Zhou Chengyue, who was anxious because he couldn't get a word in, finally said: "Erlang, are you so concerned about Dalang's marriage because Yang Sanniang has been forcing you to marry someone else?" "Go, aside.  You¡¯re staying at a kid¡¯s house, what do you know?¡± Zhou Chengye hurriedly ran out of the backyard with a look of embarrassment. Then he came to the room dedicated to Zhou Chengzhi¡¯s study on Tuesday, and not surprisingly, he saw his eldest brother who was immersed in reading.  "Do you still want to go back to the Four Schools?" In order to save everyone's time, Zhou Chengye always spoke directly and simply when talking to his somewhat nerdy brother, "As long as those bastards Li Xi are still here, I won't go back!" Zhou Chengzhi  He replied without raising his head, "Okay! You have to hold on to this air! Those old guys from the Imperial College are still waiting and watching. They want to be peacemakers who can't offend both sides, but we failed to fulfill their wish." Zhou Chengzhi finally raised his head  He raised his head, looked at his brother with a serious face and said: "I am not doing this to compete with others, but to win some face. I just think that the school should look like a school, like Li Wei and Xiao Yi  Such a young master obviously has not put his mind on studying, so don't come in to cause trouble. If these vacant places are given to ordinary people like Ouyang Chen, Xie Junming, maybe some real useful talents can be cultivated for the Tang Dynasty.  "Although Zhou Chengye has decided to follow the path of Mengyin, he has never felt disgust or disgust with scholars of this era like his father and brother, except for the fact that they are prone to committing some ideals.  Apart from the issue of socialist tendencies, the vast majority of conductors are good and capable of shouldering some important responsibilities. Zhou Chengye deeply agreed with Zhou Chengzhi¡¯s words. However, as the think tank of the Zhou family, Zhou Chengye was not dissatisfied.  You must not be idealistic when playing politics. Sometimes it is an exchange of interests, and sometimes it isThe maintenance of various relationships and the balance of forces among all parties. For example, in the case of the Four Gates Academy, some big guys in the Imperial College and the imperial court certainly do not need to make the matter a big deal, and they do not have the heart or courage to correct this unhealthy academic style.  Phenomenon, I just thought that big things turned into small things, and in the end the original situation of the school was maintained. Hello, hello, everyone. Zhou Chengye thought about the wording, and then said: "Da Lang, I think your persistence is right. I  I support you from the bottom of my heart! However, for your own sake and for the sake of our Zhou family, I would like to advise you to suppress this idea for the time being and go back to study in a few days." Zhou Chengzhi's views on his younger brother are already here.  Earth-shaking changes have taken place in a period of time, and he often feels that the gap between himself and his brother is too big. Now, if his brother talks to him so formally, and also says so, it must make sense immediately.  Update) After a fierce ideological struggle, Zhou Chengzhi said: "Well, since Erlang thinks this is better, then I will go back to the school." Tuesday has always been a person who makes decisions before taking action. At this time, he looked confident  He said to his brother: "Don't feel aggrieved, Dalang. Although we are going back to the academy to study, we can't just let them get away with it. This time I not only want to send you to a Chinese Academy of Sciences that is one level higher than Simen Academy.  You want Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming to accompany you!" Zhou Chengzhi was a little surprised after hearing this. He said uncertainly: "Erlang, there are many restrictions on enrolling in Guozixue. I don't want to go in!  It is very difficult for me to go in alone. If you want to send Ouyang Chen and Xie Junming, who were born as civilians, too, it will be really difficult." "Haha, you don't have to worry about this.  Just study at home with peace of mind. When everything is done, I will come to inform your brother. Don¡¯t worry, in my lifetime, I will personally create an opportunity for you to drastically reform the existing teaching system of Datang, so that you can put your ambitions into practice.  Come out!" After talking about this, Zhou Chengzhi immersed himself in reading again, regardless of whether his brother was neglected. Seeing that his brother was so obsessed with reading, he felt a little depressed on Tuesday, so he said mischievously: "I will go to Guo's house later to help you propose marriage!  " Zhou Dalang, who was still as calm as water, suddenly stood up as if his butt was on fire after hearing this, and said nervously: "Then there is no reason for a brother to make the decision on the marriage for his elder brother!  My mother and I didn¡¯t even talk" Zhou Chengye saw that he had successfully disturbed his eldest brother, so he winked and said, "Hehe, there is no one else here, so don't be shy with me. Do you think the girls from the Guo family are very good?  If Tao Ao takes it back and becomes a sweet wife, she will feel beautiful just thinking about it! " "What a nonsense! I have only met Miss Guo once, and we are not familiar with each other. How can we talk about marriage?" Zhou Chengzhi said firmly.  Don¡¯t do it. ¡°You are so blessed that you don¡¯t know what to do. If your family doesn¡¯t respect your personal wishes, they might have decided on a marriage for you a long time ago. There is no need to ask for your opinion, right? I¡¯m a big man, do it.¡±  Why so coquettishly?  Do you know that for your marriage, your brother has privately inquired about the family background and temperament of many girls for you?  " "A whole fifty!  Don't think that I am familiar with Guo Yuanzhong, that's why I try so hard to arrange your marriage with Guo Yuanjing. I actually think you two are a perfect match together. The little girl from the Guo family is good-looking, virtuous and generous, and is enthusiastic and lively. She is cooking for you.  A good housekeeper!  " Zhou Da's mouth was dry when he said it on Tuesday. Zhou Da still shook his head vigorously, but refused to agree. "Brother, you are my brother!  Even if you don't think about others, please take pity on me, my brother!  Ever since I got engaged to Yuyao, that's when I went back from Cheng'en upstairs and got into someone else's bed. During this time, I was being ignored by that girl. People said, when will I not officially marry her?  When I enter the Zhou family gate, I won¡¯t be given a second bite!  If you don't get married, won't I have to wait forever?  " Zhou Chengzhi was finally amused by his brother's very shameless statement, "Hahaha, you deserve it!  If I agree, then you have to agree to one condition!  " "What conditions?  " "After we get married, I will move out to earn money for you to move back from the West City Courtyard. If you don't agree, then there is no need to discuss it." Zhou Chengye was speechless after hearing the conditions mentioned by his brother. "But, you are the heir of the Zhou family.  Of course, you should live in the Zhou Mansion." Zhou Chengye said with a little moist eyes, "No, I think it is most suitable for you to control the Zhou family. My father has always put his body and mind above official duties, and my temperament is not good at dealing with others.  , you are smooth in dealing with things, and you are resourceful and decisive. You are the best candidate to be the head of the family. I believe that as long as you are in charge of the Zhou family, it will become more and more prosperous in the future."   "Since Da Lang is so determined, I won't be pretentious! No matter if you concentrate on your studies in the future, the Zhou family may produce a great Confucian who has learned from ancient and modern times. However, after you get married, the West City Villa will  Don't go, I will buy you a quiet house in Dongshi near Chongrenli." "Butbut, that is where the princes and ministers live" "Don't refuse!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 167: Broken rules

    When Zhou Chengye left the Zhou Mansion, the Zhang brothers, who acted quickly, had already asked dozens of guards in the mansion to take turns pretending to be Hu Da, and Hu Da's right-hand man, Buffalo, identified them. As a result, the buffalo, who was already frightened, said they didn't look like him.  .  Because the guards of the Zhou Mansion took turns wearing masks and wearing the clothes Hu Da usually wore, the buffalo could only judge based on his body shape and the voice and tone of his words. As long as he felt that they were at least 70 or 80% similar, he could tell the people around him.  The Zhou family's book boy will no longer be tortured by these two little devils.  However, what makes Buffalo feel desperate is that no one who comes in looks like Hu Da.  He wanted to trick someone into getting away with it, but Zhang Wei made it clear to him that if something happened to the person sent out to pretend to be Hu Da, they would make the buffalo's life worse than death.  The buffalo tied to the door panel had already greeted all eight generations of Zhen Hu Da¡¯s ancestors many times in his heart.  If he knew that he could occasionally pretend to be a boss and get such "high-level" enjoyment, when Hu Da tricked him into wearing his own mask to follow the limping Feng Yun, Buffalo said he couldn't do anything.  Zhang Wei had arranged for more than thirty guards from the Zhou Mansion to take turns to try it out. Even the four martial arts masters Sun Ze, Xu Feng, He Fusheng and Ma Qing who guarded the underground secret room were all forced to come here to try it out.  After passing it, there was still no ideal candidate, which made him a little discouraged.  Not long after, Zhang Xiu, who had gone to the West Market's other courtyard, came back. He brought back a group of guards from the West Market, and then continued to try them one by one according to the method just now.  Finally, the hard work pays off.  When they tried Wang Cheng, the martial arts master from another academy, the buffalo's eyes, which were already drooping, suddenly shone brightly and he shouted loudly: "It looks like! It really looks like it!" When Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu heard this, they were filled with ecstasy.  He quickly told Wang Cheng about Tuesday's plan, and gave Wang Cheng all the information about Hu Da that Big Buffalo had confessed, asking Wang Cheng to deliberately imitate Hu Da's speaking style and unique movement habits.  "If it were another ordinary guard, the Zhang brothers would still worry about this person's safety, but Wang Cheng was born in the Shaolin Bodhidharma Hall, and his hard kung fu is already very good. Ordinary thugs have no way to deal with him.  Letting him dress up as Hu Da not only has an imposing effect.  Moreover, it is also convenient to go deep into the underground dark forces alone, which is really suitable.  Zhou Chengye was also very surprised when he learned that the best candidate to impersonate Hu Da was Wang Cheng. He immediately adjusted the backbone of the guards in the West City Hospital.  Let Wang Cheng no longer assume the guard duty of the foreman, and concentrate on pretending to be Hu Da, and strive to capture the real Hu Da as soon as possible.  Wang Cheng himself is also very interested in this mission that is full of dangers and challenges. He is depressed because he has nothing to do in the Western City Courtyard all day long, and suddenly he can pretend to be the leader of an evil force.  It really made him happy to experience a completely different way of living and doing things.  Without further ado, after two days of intensive memory and practice, Wang Cheng finally quietly disappeared into Yongpingli that night.  Today¡¯s Yongpingli.  At night, not even a chicken or a dog dared to approach the Zhou Mansion.  That's not to say that the Zhou family is a ghostly and terrifying cave.  It was because of the strict tactics of Zhou Mansion's guards that the Xiao gangsters in the nearby area stayed away.  I'm afraid that getting too close will cause unnecessary trouble.  Since Tuesday¡¯s decisive measures were taken to clear out a large number of informants targeting the Zhou family, no one now dares to touch Tuesday¡¯s Ni Lin, which naturally facilitates the actions of Fang Cheng and others.  According to the information provided by Buffalo, after Wang Cheng left Yongpingli, he went straight to Qinglongfang by Qujiang Pool.  This is where the activities of various underground forces in Chang'an are rampant. Although it has experienced some effects from the public security crackdown a few months ago, the only ones who were really arrested and exiled were some peripheral gangsters and ruffians. The real big guys  The losses suffered by gangs and gangs were limited, far from breaking their bones.  On the northwest corner of Qinglongfang is Ci'en Temple with many temples, while on the southeast corner are Qujiang Pool and Furong Garden. Such a convenient environment has created a gathering of three religions and nine streams in Qinglongfang, forming a mixed situation.  Wang Cheng followed the path to a deep and dark alley, then took out the Rakshasa ghost-shaped mask from his arms and put it on his face skillfully.  Not long after, Hu Da walked into a courtyard that looked very ordinary from the outside, and then knocked rhythmically on the inner door from the front yard to the middle yard.  The doorkeeper in the house heard someone knocking on the right code, so he opened the door and saw Hu Da with a green face and fangs.  "Hu Da? Aren't you hiding? How dare you come here!" The gatekeeper obviously knew Hu Da and asked with a puzzled look on his face.  "Stop talking nonsense, I have itchy hands. Do I need your permission to come here to play a few games?" Hu Da said in a cold voice.? sounded, clearly demonstrating his domineering power as the leader of a force.  "Hey, since you want to send money to my boss, why shouldn't we accept it?" After the man said this, he stepped aside and let Hu Da go in.  After Wang Cheng walked into the middle courtyard, he took a closer look and found that it was indeed an underground casino, with many people gambling inside.  Since the Tang Dynasty, the emperor and the government have strictly banned gambling. Once anyone is found participating in gambling, he will be punished with a "hundred stick" and his family name and "floating wealth" will be confiscated.  If it is a person who sets up a gambling bureau to take advantage of others, "Tang Lv Shu Yi" stipulates that "the theory of planning stolen goods is the right to steal".  If anyone dares to set up gambling in the capital, he will be sentenced to death if he is caught. If someone is caught setting up gambling among the people, he will be exiled from the army.  ¡°Obviously, the courtyard where Wang Cheng is now staying has completely violated the laws of the Tang Dynasty.  However, in the entire Qinglongfang, there are countless people who are doing things that violate the laws of the Tang Dynasty every moment, but everyone has always existed peacefully.  This is the so-called "darkness under the light", or it can be called the "gray area".  People who come to this underground casino to gamble are either high-rollers with mysterious identities or leaders of underground forces. In short, this place is not only a dark den for money laundering, but also the birthplace of new crimes.  Wang Cheng came here today just to ruin Hu Da's reputation, so after he joined a gambling table, he kept losing money until he lost all the five taels of gold he brought with him and finally had no money to use.  .  There was a loan shark owner in the casino, so Wang Cheng borrowed hundreds of dollars in the name of Hu Da and continued gambling. However, he still lost a lot and almost took off his underwear in the end.  The leader of an underground force involved in gambling laughed at Hu Da and said: "Hu Da, you are really unlucky today. Otherwise, you can follow us from now on! Hahaha" Wang Cheng replied viciously.  : "Never mind your business, I will let you be arrogant once today. If I come back tomorrow, I will make you lose even if you take off your underwear!" After Hu cursed, he turned around and left angrily.  After a while, Wang Cheng appeared in another casino again, still losing money, then borrowing money, then continuing to lose everything, and finally leaving in despair.  " In this way, Wang Cheng divided the twenty taels of gold into four divisions overnight and lost them all. At the same time, he placed a gambling debt of four hundred taels on Hu Da's backside.  On the second day, Hu Da did not show up at the four major casinos in Qinglongfang. As a result, the bosses who wanted to continue winning money were scolded, and the loan shark bosses who lent the money were also a little worried.  When the gamblers who had won or lost money left in the middle of the night, they encountered a very horrific robbery.  A group of masked thugs beat the guards brought by these gamblers until they cried for their fathers and mothers. The gamblers who had won a lot of money the day before were also in bad luck. Not only were all their money looted, but also  They were even beaten up by Fatty, and in the end even their underwear was taken off and put on their heads.  On the third day, Hu Da came to the casino in high spirits. Not only did he pay off his gambling debt, but he also started gambling again, and lost everything again.  The gamblers who had been beaten were still lying at home recovering from their injuries, so they did not meet Hu Da that day.  Hu Da, with red eyes, borrowed money from the casino owner again. This time, he borrowed gold and silver worth three hundred dollars in one go.  To the dismay of these gamblers who were waiting to see Hu Da¡¯s misfortune, Hu Da actually stopped after exporting one hundred guan from the 300 guan he borrowed.  When Hu Da left, he cursed and said: "What a straight girl! I haven't had good gambling luck these days, so I'd better come back tomorrow!" After cursing, Hu Da walked away with the remaining two hundred coins.  After leaving the casino, Wang Cheng weighed the gold and silver in his bag, and then quickly disappeared into the streets.  "Here are two hundred guan. You take it first, and when I go to other casinos, I can get a few hundred guan back!" Wang Cheng's voice sounded from a corner of Ci'en Temple.  "Okay, Brother Zhang, be careful. If you encounter trouble, run here quickly!" Not long after, Hu Da came to three other casinos in turn. As usual, he paid off his gambling debts first and then gambled. After losing all, he borrowed loan sharks, and then  After losing one-third of the borrowed money, he cursed and left.  When Wang Cheng came out of the fourth casino, he found that there were many people with knives waiting for him in the streets.  "Brothers, come together and chop this bastard Hu Da to death!" someone shouted loudly.  "Don't let Hu Da escape, how dare he take advantage of others in Qinglongfang!" "Kill! Hack Hu Da to death!" Although Wang Cheng is very strong in kung fu, seeing so many people holding weaponsThe gunman rushed over, feeling a little scared. He took the gold and silver he had cheated and used his best kung fu to escape towards Ci'en Temple.  These thugs were naturally the gamblers who were robbed last night. When they heard that Hu Da suddenly appeared, paid off his gambling debts, and gambled heavily again, they urgently summoned a group of men to chop Hu Da to death for breaking the rules.  .  Wang Cheng fled in front, and a group of gangsters armed with weapons chased behind him, and soon they arrived outside Ci'en Temple.  When the guards of the Zhou Mansion who were responsible for responding to Wang Cheng saw this scene, they immediately rushed over wearing all kinds of weird masks, beat the shit out of these gangsters, and fled in all directions.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume One: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 168: When the Fake is the Truth, the Truth Is Also Fake

    If the guards of the Zhou Dynasty disguised as Hu Da's men really wanted to let go and fight with the villains chasing Wang Cheng, I'm afraid there would be rivers of blood outside Ci'en Temple that day and night, leaving corpses all over the ground.  In order to create some opponents for Hu Daduo, and also to reduce the impact, the guards of the Zhou Dynasty wearing various weird masks just used sticks to drive away the chasing thugs, and then immediately took off the masks and quickly left Ci'en Temple.  When the officers and soldiers patrolling the streets came after hearing the news, there was no one else to be seen except for some weapons dropped by the gangsters.  The officers and soldiers were already accustomed to the fights between the evil forces near Qinglongfang. Since there was no major life-threatening incident, they would rather ignore it than to mention it.  After returning to the Zhou Mansion, everyone happily changed out of their dark clothes, then put on the uniform clothes specially designed by Zhou Chengye for the guards of the Zhou Mansion, and then took all the gold and silver treasures gained from the crime with all their hands.  When it came out, Wang Chengyou, as the "thief leader", made a huge contribution and even offered a package of gold and silver jewelry worth about 500 guan.  Zhang Xiu, who was in charge of the statistics, smacked his lips and said, "Master Wang, you have made a profit this time! Not only did you get back all the twenty taels of gold you took out, but you also brought your brothers back by robbing and deceiving them.  The gold and silver worth a thousand pounds is soft and soft." Wang Cheng scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, and then said with a smile: "This is just obtained by plundering sheep, and it cannot be blamed on me alone. If there are no brothers here.  By secretly supporting him, I might have been chopped into pieces by those thugs." Zhang Xiu knew that Wang Cheng didn't want to take advantage of him, but he didn't say anything.  Instead, he turned to everyone and said: "Erlang said before that the money obtained during the operation will not go into the Zhou family's treasury, but will be distributed to everyone as rewards. After we capture Hu Da, Erlang will also reward everyone.  A sum of money, this time everyone will make a fortune!" Several of the guards who preferred to go into business hurriedly shouted: "There is no use for everyone to hold this money now, why not invest it together in the Zhou family's industry?  Go inside and ask Erlang to share some dividends with everyone. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for money to make money?¡± Someone immediately agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We are not in a hurry to settle down now, and we are not in a hurry to buy property and share the money.¡±  It means putting it away. Now that the Zhou family is using money, we can put the money together to some extent. When the business makes money in the future, we can also share some dividends!" Everyone agreed to hand over the money!  Give it to Zhang Xiu, and ask Zhang Xiu to talk to Zhou Chengye to see if he can use the money as capital to invest in shares.  After learning everyone¡¯s thoughts on Tuesday.  I was very moved and agreed without hesitation, and asked Zhang Xiu to bring a message back to everyone. If the Zhou family becomes prosperous in the future, everyone who worked hard with him in the first place will be affected.  Regardless of top or bottom, there are dividends to be divided among all, and as long as the Zhou family does not collapse, they can continue to receive it.  After the guards of the Zhou Mansion heard this.  People are excited and more motivated to do things for the Zhou family.  The reason why Zhou Chengye felt moved.  It's not that he fell in love with the gold and silver worth more than a thousand guan sent by Zhang Wei, but he felt that the team atmosphere he had devoted himself to creating finally started to take effect.  The Zhou family finally has cohesion and centripetal force.  Money is like running water. It can be lost overnight and earned back in a day.  But the human heart is more precious than gold. It not only requires long-term cultivation, but also cannot be bought with money.  Contrary to the sentiments of Tuesday, who has won the hearts of the people, Hu Da, who is now hiding underground, is worried about the betrayal of his brothers.  A few days ago, Hu Da learned that Feng Yun, one of the two heroes from Huangcheng who had not been heard from for several days, had appeared in the Qujiang Pool area, while Erlang of the Zhou family was still wandering around alive and kicking. He felt angry and arranged for a buffalo to pretend to be him.  He went to follow Feng Yun, but the buffalo never came back.  Hu Da is cautious by nature, so he wears a mask all day long and does not show his true face to others.  He had doubts about Feng Yun's appearance, so he tricked Buffalo into dying for him. Now that there was no news about Buffalo, he hid himself even more secretly.  However, Hu Da did not go to cause trouble, but troublemakers came to the door.  The gang leaders and mysterious gamblers who had suffered under Wang Cheng and Zhou's guards were all able to mobilize some people behind their backs. They unanimously listed Hu Da as the number one enemy who broke the rules of Qinglongfang, and managed Hu Da.  The gangs listed as common hostile gangs claimed that the hatred could not be resolved unless Hu Da was beheaded alive.  Hu Da hides in the dark all day long, but his brothers still have to make money to make ends meet, and they have to inquire about outside news for him, so they always go to the Qujiang Pool area for activities.  When these men belonging to Hu Da arrived at Qinglongfang, they were either beaten to death, or were turned into corpses inexplicably and thrown into Qujiang Pond.    Within a few days, news came back that other gangs had joined forces to deal with Hu Da. In order to get this information, Hu Da's men had already sacrificed more than a dozen brothers.  At this time, Hu Da can no longer continue to be a coward.  Among the more than twenty people that were cleared on Tuesday, most of the more than half of them were good players sent by Hu Da. Now all the news has no news.  If the brothers who continue to follow Hu Da don't know their fate, then they have spent so many years in the "underworld" in vain.  Because of this incident, Hu Da's status in the gang has been affected, and the strength of the gang managed by Hu Da has also been greatly damaged.  The buffalo was sent out by Hu Da, and there was no news at all.  The brothers who knew the inside story were very dissatisfied with Hu Da's method of swaying his brothers, and a few people even said some weird things behind Hu Da's back.  Nowadays, more than a dozen brothers operating outside are dead or injured, but it is because they were implicated by their gang boss.  Several key members of the gang finally lost their patience and came directly to ask Hu Da what he had done to disgrace his brothers and the gang. This prompted all the forces in Chang'an City to deal with the Qingchi Gang.  Hu Da, who was full of bitterness and could not tell anyone, knew in his heart that if he continued to act like a turtle at this time, he would be hacked to death by his brothers because of internal strife before he was caught.  Hu Da swore to the sky and the earth to his brothers, saying that these bad rules were not done by him at all. Someone must have taken advantage of the Qingchi Gang to avoid the limelight and came out to impersonate himself and deliberately ruin the reputation of the Qingchi Gang.  There are also some smart guys in the gang who feel reasonable after hearing what Hu Da said.  After all, Hu Da was taking them to hide in various places during this period, changing places every day. Where could he have the time and opportunity to stir up trouble outside?  There were less than one-third of the members of the Qingchi Gang, so they tentatively believed the words of their leader, but they unanimously made a request to clear the name of the Qingchi Gang.  Since someone dares to ruin the reputation of the Qingchi Gang while the Qingchi Gang is avoiding it, everyone should work together to catch this hateful guy and cut him into pieces with knives, and give an explanation to our gang and other gangs. Otherwise, the Qingchi Gang will not be able to operate in Chang'an City in the future.  Get a foothold.  Hu Da, who was riding a tiger and couldn't get off, had no choice but to agree to the brothers' request, bite the bullet and lead some skilled brothers to get out of the ground and inquire about the fake Hu Da.  Two days later, Hu Da received an accurate tip that the fake Hu Da appeared again, but this time he did not appear in the Qujiang Pool area, but went to an underground casino in Guiyifang near the southwest corner of Chang'an City.  Hu Da immediately led nearly thirty of his brothers to Guiyifang.  In Guiyi Square, Wang Cheng put on a mask and gambled again. After he lost all the ten dollars he had brought with him, he did not go to the casino owner for a loan, but just slapped his butt and left in a polite manner.  The owner of the casino, who had already received the news from Qinglongfang, had already made up his mind to cut his flesh. As long as Hu Da dared to come and borrow gambling debts from him, he could borrow any amount.  When everyone from Qinglongfang comes to surround Hu Da, then he will have made great achievements in the industry, and all gangs will have to save some face for his casino in the future.  However, what the casino owner didn't expect was that not long after Hu Da walked out of the casino, he was faced with a group of vicious guys. And the guy among these gangsters actually also wore a pair of silver suits.  A Rakshasa ghost mask made.  The moment the real Hu Da saw the fake Hu Da walking out of the casino, he was so angry that his whole body trembled.  Before Hu Da could say anything, many brothers behind him surrounded Wang Cheng with red eyes.  Hu Da shouted sharply: "Speak! Who are you? Why are you pretending to be me to ruin the reputation of the Qingchi Gang! If you don't give me a reasonable explanation today, don't blame the brothers for being ruthless!" The reason why Hu Da said this  A lot of nonsense, that's because he needs people hiding in various corners to pay attention to the development of the situation to hear clearly that he is the real Hu Da, and the person standing opposite is the culprit who has recently ruined the reputation of himself and the Qingchi Gang.  .  "Ha, ha, ha! You have such a reputation as Mao! If you hadn't usurped the position of leader of the Qingchi Gang and forced me out, would the Qingchi Gang have ended up like this?" Wang Cheng shouted loudly.  Laughing, the voice was exactly the same as Hu Da's.  "Hey, I'm so angry! Cut this evil thief to death!" Hu Da was finally angered by Wang Cheng. He couldn't care anymore and quickly ordered his brothers to attack.  "Wang Cheng's words just now were like stones thrown into the pond, arousing countless ripples and thoughts in the hearts of the Qingchi Gang.  Everyone was hesitantly preparing to take action when they heard a loud noise coming from behind.  "Hurry, the gang leader is surrounded by people, everyone hurry up and kill this Xibei guy who is threatening the gang leader to resign."Stop and help the Lord to be innocent!  "The person who yelled this was actually the green rats of the Aoi Pond Gang who had disappeared for a long time! This work is recommended by registered members of Piaotian Literature

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 169: It¡¯s your own fault

    Who is the green mouse?  He was the unlucky guy who was first commissioned by Hu Da to sneak into the Zhou Mansion to inquire about information, but was captured alive by the Zhang brothers.  Why did the green mouse appear here?  Hasn't he been released by the Zhou family and escaped from Chang'an?  You need to ask Tuesday about this. Anyway, he was the one who put the person there in the first place.  After hearing Qing Shu's cry, Hu Da and his brothers were very surprised. Some even greeted Qing Shu excitedly and said, "Qing Shu, where have you been for so long?" Although Hu Da himself was suspicious.  , but at this critical juncture, it was not easy to ask any questions, and hurriedly said to Qingshu: "Qingshu, you came just in time! Let's work together to chop up this bastard who is pretending to be me and ruining the reputation of the Qingchi Gang!" However,  , what Hu Da and the Qingchi Gang didn't expect was that Qing Shu held a bright short blade, pointed at Hu through the crowd and cursed: "You insidious villain, shut up! Today I am here to replace you."  To help clean up the house, if I hadn't seen you force the gang leader away that day, and you sent people to chase him around, why would I be hiding here today! Brothers, open your eyes and see clearly.  The person opposite is our gang leader, and this person is the culprit who pretended to be the gang leader! "Hu Da originally thought that strong support would come from heaven, but he never thought that Qing Shu, his former subordinate, would betray him in public and put himself in a very dangerous position in an instant.  Dangerous situation.  Before Hu Da could tell, Wang Cheng added a bigger handful of firewood.  "Brothers, since this insidious villain forced me away, hundreds of brothers from the Qingchi Gang were either captured by the government and exiled to the army. They either disappeared mysteriously or died in prison. Now there are less than a hundred brothers left.  If he hadn't had ulterior motives and used various conspiracy methods to instigate his brothers to die, how could the Qingchi Gang have fallen to the point where it is today! " Wang Cheng's words were very reasonable, and they all touched on Hu Da's pain points, making Hu Dajia feel dizzy.  A mouthful of blood spurted out.  "Hey, this really pisses me off! Brothers, don't believe this person's lies. My brothers and I have been through life and death for so long. When did you see any changes in me? Let's hurry up and kill this traitor with evil intentions.  Take down the traitor Qingshu!" Qingshu shouted to the brothers behind him who were all wearing masks: "Brothers, come with me and take down the culprit. Whoever comes to stop him is a traitor who has been bribed by him.  , You don¡¯t have to be merciful!¡± Wang Cheng also suddenly pulled out a long sword that Hu Da used to use from his side.  Then he shouted to the Qingchi Gang: "Brothers, today is the time for me to make a break with this traitor. Believe me, put down your weapons and stand aside. If you must follow this thief all the way to the dark side. Then.  Don't blame me for not caring about the brotherhood of the past! " The Qingchi gang originally relied on their large number of people and had some plans in mind, but now Qingshu has brought a group of brothers with the same number of people to support the "fake gang leader", and he said  The words spoken sounded reasonable.  Everyone suddenly didn¡¯t know who to listen to.  There are several diehards under Hu Da who have secretly seen Hu Da taking off his mask.  So at this moment they suddenly shouted: "We know the gang leader, you two take off your masks and let us identify it. Then we will know who is the gang leader!" However, before those people finished shouting, the green mouse also shouted:  "Yes, I have also met Hu Da. Take off your mask and let us identify him carefully. Then we will know who the gang leader is!" Although the two parties said the same thing, their intentions were completely different.  Those diehards under Hu Da know a lot of inside information, so they are very sure that the person on their side at this time is the gang leader himself.  As long as the real and fake Hu Da takes off the mask, they can immediately point out that the person opposite is Xibei.  Qing Shu shouted this voice, but his intention was that even if Wang Cheng was not Hu Da, he insisted that Wang Cheng was Hu Da. Anyway, most of the gang members and even Qing Shu himself had never met Hu Da.  The true face beneath the mask.  By then, both sides will still hold their own opinions, and whether to take off the mask or not will become the same outcome.  Wang Cheng stood there, secretly applauding the green mouse's clever reaction, but Hu Da felt regretful that his intestines were green at this time.  Hu Da never dreamed that his cautious approach of always wearing a mask would become the best way for others to deal with him.  He knew that people's hearts had dispersed at this time, and the other party was obviously well prepared. Not only did they have a large number of experts as reinforcements, but they even bribed the green rats. If they didn't retreat quickly, they might be killed on the spot.  Hu Dasheng shouted: "Brothers, this is not a place to talk. If we are surrounded by other gangs, we will be in danger. Right and wrong, the two sides will have to settle the matter behind closed doors in the future. Let's stop today, everyone hurry up  Go yourselves apart!" ?Since ??shu dared to stand up and rebel, he had naturally taken reassurance beforehand and knew that the guys behind him were all ruthless characters. Once they took action, they would definitely take down Hu Da and the Qingchi gang.  When he saw that Hu Da wanted to retreat, he said harshly: "Thieves, please leave! You have ruined my family and the lives of all the brothers behind me. We are running around to avoid being hunted by the government and pursued by our enemies. How can we give up today!" Morning  Wang Cheng, who was about to take action, no longer endured at this time, but suddenly got angry, brandishing his long sword and killed Hu Da.  "Those who want to survive must retreat quickly, otherwise you won't be blamed for not leaving anyone alive under my sword!" In an instant, Wang Cheng and the Zhou family guards pretending to be members of the Qingchi Gang started at the same time and attacked Hu Da with thunderous momentum.  Several of Hu Da's die-hards hurriedly drew their swords to greet him, but they were no match for the eight Shaolin lay disciples who joined forces today. With just a few blows, their throats were wiped open one after another, and they fell to the ground one after another.  Death.  Hu Da's own kung fu is not weak, but he needs to deal with the siege of Wang Cheng and two other masters, and the rest of the Qingchi Gang are hiding aside and refusing to take action, so after less than ten moves, Hu Da's sword holding  The veins in his wrist were severed by Wang Cheng, and the two legs preparing to run were also seriously injured, and they staggered to the ground.  Wang Cheng was worried that Hu Da would kill himself by chewing his words, so before Hu Da fell to the ground completely, he flew up and kicked Hu Da in the back of the head, knocking Hu Da unconscious.  Wang Cheng's kick was very strong. It only knocked Hu Da out, but it didn't turn him into an idiot who couldn't remember anything when he woke up.  Hu Da has been subdued, and those who were loyal to Hu Da have been killed on the spot, leaving the uninformed Qingchi Gang members. At this time, even if someone really suspected that there was something fishy, ??they would not dare to say a word.  Whoever dares to speak out at this time will definitely die!  The group of masked guys brought by Qingshu are really too ferocious. Their attacks are ruthless and decisive, and they kill people cleanly. They cannot be compared with the bullies in the field.  Not only were the remaining members of the Qingchi Gang silent, but even the informants who were observing in the dark were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe more.  Wang Cheng, who had finished the fight in the field, was worried about what might happen. He was about to lead the Qingchi Gang away, but he saw a large group of villains armed with various instruments rushing over.  "Brothers, don't hold back, you must keep Hu Da, the man who killed a thousand swords!" "Brothers, tonight we will completely wipe out the Qingchi Gang from Chang'an City!" "Kill! The reward for killing Hu Da is  One hundred taels of gold, and a bounty of five taels for killing a member of the Qingchi Gang!" Seeing this, Wang Cheng sneered in his heart, thinking that he was worried about not being able to win over the hearts of the Qingchi Gang, so these gangsters rushed over.  Just to cheer for you.  "Everyone in the Qingchi Gang, listen to my order! Anyone who dares to block our way today will be killed without mercy!" Wang Cheng suddenly used Shaolin's secret skill of lion roar, and the huge sound wave went straight towards the group of people coming in front of him.  Everyone who arrived shivered violently.  The crowds on both sides, who were preparing for a duel with weapons, finally stopped at a distance of less than twenty steps.  Wang Cheng didn't wait for the other party to say anything, and already said loudly: "Brothers from all the gangs who are coming, listen to what I have to say first. If you have to take action, it will not be too late after I finish speaking!" "This person is the former  The culprit who has been pretending to be me and cheating for a few days, breaking the centuries-old rules of Qinglongfang!" Wang Cheng was picked up with a sword and thrown to the ground. Hu Da, who was still unconscious, said without any doubt.  "In the past few days, I have investigated all the crimes committed by this thief. When I return to the Qingchi Gang to clean up the door, I will go to Qinglongfang in person three days later to give an explanation to each gang! The money defrauded by this thief will belong to the Qingchi Gang.  Acknowledge the debt and pay it back twice as much!" While Wang Cheng was speaking, Qing Shu had already had six bloody corpses brought up.  "Brothers, our Qingchi Gang has killed six people today. Compared to the fact that only one person from each gang was injured, is this explanation sincere?" Wang Cheng stood with a sword in his hand, and the green-faced fanged mask looked evocative at this moment.  The hundreds of local gangsters across from Zhijiao did not dare to look directly at him.  Several gang leaders who came to besiege Hu Da were currently hiding among the crowd.  The news they had just received was that Hu Da showed up in Guiyifang, but they did not expect that the other party actually brought such a powerful group of thugs, and an internal strife broke out before they even arrived.  At this time, Hu Da exuded an unparalleled sharpness and a who-other-than-me aura, which was completely different from the wretched and rogue appearance in the casino a few days ago.  Looking at the people he brought, they all wore masks. They not only looked ghostly, but also had evil spirits. They were obviously a group of desperadoes.  Several leaders were secretly surprised. They were all wondering, could it be that this person nowIs he the real leader of the Qingchi Gang?  Was that the charlatan pretending to be Hu Da a few days ago?  Wang Cheng saw that the group of people on the opposite side had lost their fighting spirit, so he clasped his fists and said: "Thank you brothers for leaving this face for Hu. The mountains are high and the rivers are long. If there is any use for the Qingchi Gang in the future, just ask! I still have some  We need to go back to the gang to deal with important matters, so let¡¯s just say goodbye today!¡± After saying this, Wang Cheng led everyone to withdraw directly from a nearby alley, ignoring the hundreds of thugs nearby.  None of the leaders dared to bring people forward and get into trouble, so they quickly left with their people.  If you don¡¯t leave, you will be surrounded by government soldiers patrolling the streets, and everyone will be in misery.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 170: Earn help

    Not long after, the secluded streets and alleys, which were still noisy with people, became quiet again due to the rapid evacuation of the crowd.  Guiyifang is only five or six miles away from Yongpingfang. If the remaining twenty-odd Qingchi gang members cannot be calmed down as soon as possible and let them follow Hu Da played by Wang Cheng in the future, then tonight  The harvest will be greatly reduced.  The Zhang brothers, who were wearing masks and mingling among the crowd, thought of this problem at about the same time. They looked at each other and read the same worries in the eyes behind each other's masks.  There is no doubt that Hu Da must be secretly sent to the underground secret room of the Zhou Mansion. This person hides too many secrets that Zhou Chengye urgently needs to master and know, and he must not return to the Qingchi Gang.  At the same time, Hu Da and the Qingchi Gang must also be separated, otherwise Wang Cheng's subsequent actions to earn money from the Qingchi Gang will not be able to proceed smoothly.  Catching Hu Da is the established goal, but earning back a Qingchi Gang is the last link in whether everyone can get an excellent rating for this operation.  Without further ado, as the main planner of this operation, Zhang Wei quickly walked a few steps to catch up with Wang Cheng, and then whispered: "Gang leader, there are so many of us returning to the Qingchi Gang together, and there is too much movement through the city and alleys.  If we encounter officers and soldiers on the way, it will be very troublesome. How about we split into two groups, and let you and Brother Qingshu take one group back to Qujiang Pool, and the other group return to our temporary hiding place? " Wang Cheng is also thinking.  I was worried about the next action. When I heard Zhang Sui's words, I immediately had an idea, so I stopped and turned around and said: "Brothers, the Qingchi Gang has become the target of public criticism. Not only did the gang members suffer heavy losses, but they also faced threats from other gangs.  In order to preserve their strength and keep their trump card, the team led by the Qingshu brothers will not return to Qujiang Pool for the time being and are still hiding underground. The others will follow me to help clean up the door! "Hu Da has now woken up, but unfortunately he was killed by Zhang!  Xiu stuffed a large piece of cloth into his mouth and tied it tightly, and covered his head with a large piece of black cloth. So when he heard Wang Cheng's order, he knew the Qingchi Gang's next step.  Will face the risk of being tampered with.  But he could only convulse vigorously, unable to speak a word.  Several powerful accomplices loyal to Hu Da have been executed. At this time, the remaining twenty or so members of the Qingchi Gang are as panicked as a bereaved dog. They heard that they do not need to follow these ruthless men wearing masks back to the gang.  Naturally, I am absolutely convinced. Who would care about whether the current gang leader is a Xibei guy?  Seeing that there was no objection from everyone, Wang Cheng and Qingshu immediately led the remaining members of the Qingchi Gang to carry the six corpses eastward, while the Zhou family guards silently followed the Zhang brothers to the north.  The six Hu Da loyalists who were killed were all killed by swords in their throats.  At this time, the wounds on their necks had been tightly tied with bandages, so the blood could not drip along the way, making it less likely to arouse others' suspicion.  These six corpses must not be brought back to the Zhou Mansion, let alone left at the scene of the fight.  So we can only take it back to the Qingchi Gang first and then deal with it.  Although traveling quietly with a corpse is a bit troublesome and awkward, it is not useless.  After Wang Cheng followed the Qingchi Gang into their lair where they were hiding.  As long as these six corpses are placed on the ground, it will definitely be an invisible shock.  This shock.  Not only was it effective for the twenty or so gang members who had seen Wang Cheng Pili's methods with their own eyes, it was even more effective for the remaining gang members who were not present.  Moreover, Wang Cheng, as the leader of the gang, and Qing Shu, as the leader with dozens of brothers loyal to them, would never carry out the corpses, so this kind of dirty work would have to be done by other frightened Qingchi gang members.  .  As long as everyone carries the six corpses back to the gang, it is equivalent to silently telling other people that they are in the same group as the current gang leader.  The reason is simple. If these people dare to come out and tell the true cause of death of the six people and question the identity of the gang leader, the other brothers who stayed in the gang will ask why they did not save the dead brothers at that time?  Why didn't you take action to defend Hu Da who was kidnapped from the sword?  Six people are dead, but they are still alive, and the rest of the gang are not present. If there is an argument about this matter, not only will it be impossible to explain clearly, but it will also offend Wang Cheng and Qing Shu to death.  Once everyone's trust cannot be gained, anyone who dares to take the initiative to stir up trouble will be doomed!  Since these people were hesitant and did not take action with Hu Da just now, it means that they are either timid and fearful of death, or they are not easy to get hot-headed. In short, they are not the kind of masters who will easily jump out to cause trouble.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out????  Otherwise, even if the Qingchi Gang, which is already in a semi-disabled state, has great utilization value, it will not be as important as Wang Cheng himself as the thirteen elite guards of the Zhou Mansion.  Make sure Wang Cheng¡¯s life is not in danger?That was the bottom line set on Tuesday.  After the two groups separated, the Zhang brothers walked out for several miles with the Zhou family guards, and then immediately broke into pieces, forming groups of three or two. They took off their masks and hid them in their arms, and then walked eastward and westward.  Walking in a group, they disappeared into the streets and alleys in an instant.  If someone is secretly following you at this time, they will definitely feel very confused, because the targets are so scattered, the person following you will be completely blinded.  Everyone wandered around pretending to be in the lanes around Yongping Village, and then sneaked back to Zhou Mansion one after another. Hu Da was disguised as a bundle of firewood by someone hiding in the dark, and quietly walked out of Zhou Mansion.  The back door of the house was opened.  The execution of the action up to this point is considered qualified, but the follow-up actions that can add points are still continuing.  Although Wang Cheng and Qingshu don¡¯t know where the Qingchi Gang is hiding now, they can easily cover up the past.  Hu Da's current location was just a temporary choice, and Wang Cheng's identity was that of a slave who was conspired to usurp the position of gang leader, and Qingshu was a slave who was ordered to be hunted down by the "fake gang leader". They didn't know that the Qingchi Gang  The specific location is certainly reasonable.  Under the guidance of a group of panicked gang members, Wang Cheng, wearing a mask, and Qing Shu successfully entered the underground lair where the Qingchi Gang was hiding.  At this point, the role of the green mouse becomes apparent.  Although he was unfamiliar with this hiding place, he was familiar with the brothers in the gang, otherwise he wouldn't have been called "Bao Qinwen" in the beginning, and he was responsible for snooping for information and sneaking into secrets.  Of course, this is also the biggest reason why Qing Shu was able to leave the Zhou Mansion alive and was secretly used by Tuesday.  Qingshu has the ability to hide his body and spy on intelligence, but he does not participate in the gang's killing operations on weekdays. He has not incurred too many life debts. Compared with those guys who are full of evil, he is not guilty.  to death.  Zhou Chengye initially frightened Qing Shu, and then kept him in secret custody. It was not until Hu Da was convinced that Qing Shu had betrayed him and arranged for someone to eliminate him that he quietly released him.  By this time, Qing Shu has no chance to return to the Qingchi Gang, and because of the pursuit of his fellow gang members, he will hate Hu Da's ruthlessness and unrighteousness.  Qing Shu needs to survive and survive, but also has to face the pursuit of the Qingchi Gang. At this time, Tuesday extended an olive branch to him, and the two sides naturally hit it off.  For Tuesday, it is equivalent to finding an eyeliner and ears for free; for Qing Mouse, it is equivalent to finding a backer that can be relied on.  Qing Mouse sees Tuesday's generosity and generosity towards his subordinates, so once he receives Tuesday's invitation, he will work hard for Tuesday without hesitation.  As for Luo Xishi, who has been sending people everywhere to inquire about the whereabouts of Qingshu, why he didn't catch Qingshu before Tuesday. That's because after Qingshu left Chang'an, he hid in Yinzhou, Chen Guiyun's hometown. As for him,  Why I want to go to Yinzhou, but only Tuesday will know.  When the Qingchi gang members who stayed behind saw Qingshu returning, they greeted him one after another, but Wang Cheng remained domineering and silent without saying a word.  It wasn't that Wang Cheng didn't want to talk, but that he really didn't know these people, so he had to let Qingshu stand in front of them, just to remember the names of these people secretly.  When the remaining gang members saw clearly the six corpses that had been carried in, they suddenly became furious and clamored to avenge their brothers.  Qing Shu then told the story of how the fake gang leader usurped the throne, how he persecuted the brothers in the gang, and how he led to the decline of the Qingchi Gang with a dark face and a sad look on his face.  Wang Cheng, who was wearing a mask, said nothing during the process. He carefully observed the expressions on the faces of the people who stayed behind, and finally he saw that three or four people looked resentful and in a daze.  After Qing Shu finished speaking, he turned around and said to the twenty or so gang members who had returned together: "What I just said is the truth!" These people felt guilty and had never seen Hu Da's true appearance, so they had to answer solemnly: "  What Brother Qingshu said was true. The six dead were the accomplices of the fake gang leader. At that time, they were about to attack the gang leader without any reason. Fortunately, they were stopped by the men brought by Brother Qingshu, and they finally did not hurt the gang leader. "  Among the gang members, someone questioned: "Since Brother Qingshu has brought together a group of subordinates, why don't they come back together? Since that person is the fake gang leader, why not bring him back so that the brothers can identify him clearly, so as to avoid being raped by evil people in the future?"  Taking advantage of the loophole!" Wang Cheng replied in a deep voice: "Humph, the Qingshu brothers have suffered a lot outside, and it is not easy to pull up a group of brothers. If the thief chief who pretended to be me had not ordered the pursuit of the Qingshu brothers, how could he have done it?  As for setting up another branch outside behind our back? There must still be some die-hard loyalists pretending to be me in the gang. If these people are not caught, how can the Qingshu brothers dare to bring back all the money they have to save their lives?  "Then why don't you take the fake gang leader back to the gang and deal with it!" someone asked reluctantly.    "Hmph, is there grass growing in your head? Until now, we have not figured out the real intention of this thief to impersonate me, let alone how many eyes and ears he has hidden in the Qingchi Gang. If we rashly put that person  If the thief chief is brought back to his gang, who can guarantee that he will not be silenced? Who can guarantee that his accomplices will not take the opportunity to cause trouble and rescue this thief?" Wang Cheng's explanation was perfect, not only was there no fault in it, but it also seemed to be hidden.  Remind everyone that if anyone is still entangled in this matter, we have to doubt his true intentions!  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 171: No zoo

    After Wang Cheng pretended to be Hu Da for the past few days, especially after seeing Hu Da in person, he was already very confident about how to play the role of Hu Da, a very "promising" gang leader.  Although his appearance is very different from that of Hu Da, a mask can completely conceal everything. As long as Wang Cheng is similar to Hu Da in his cool manner and tone, then the Qingchi Gang leader he pretends to be will succeed.  Of course, there is a small prerequisite before this, which is to clear out all the unstable elements and Hu Da's die-hard loyalists in the gang as soon as possible.  Wang Cheng¡¯s approach is very simple, that is, continue to act cold and completely overwhelm the Qingchi Gang with his momentum.  "I am able to return to the Qingchi Gang today, which is inseparable from the strong support of the Qingshu brothers and the joint efforts of the brothers who went to Guiyi. Now is the time to employ people, so I now appoint Qingshu as my chief.  The deputy gang leader of the gang helped me handle all the affairs of the gang. The Qingshu brothers risked their lives to raise a team outside, so they established a new gang under the gang, which is still under his direct control. These brothers are temporarily hidden underground, as the main gang.  The ultimate force for the gang's revival will not be dispatched easily. " Hu Da originally had twelve generals, and their nicknames in the gang were: Yellow Tiger, Black Bear, Buffalo, Gray Wolf, Snow Leopard, White Dog, Heron, and Goat.  , stupid donkey, night owl, fat duck, green mouse.  Since the Qingchi Gang secretly took over the task of dealing with the Zhou family, bad luck has continued. First, the green mouse was killed, then the white dog and the night cat died, and then the water buffalo disappeared.  Tonight, Hu Da went out with six capable members including Yellow Tiger, Black Bear, Snow Leopard, Goat, Stupid Donkey, and Fat Duck, leaving only Gray Wolf and Heron behind.  Now.  Hu Da was captured, and the six people who went out with him turned into stiff corpses. Only Gray Wolf and Heron were left. What they had to face was Wang Cheng, who was highly skilled in martial arts, and the alert and keen Qing Mouse.  It can be said that there is no advantage at all.  More importantly, they don¡¯t know where the masked Wang Cheng is, but Qingshu has quietly told Wang Cheng their identities.  After announcing the appointment of Qing Shu, Wang Cheng saw that no one in the gang dared to speak out against him, so he looked around at everyone with a murderous look, and then said: "Humph! There are still a few of us who have been bewitched and are now hanging around.  The gang is planning something evil, and I have the details! I now formally advise this small group to leave the Qingchi Gang as soon as possible before I take action, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless in the future!¡±  Knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger with one hand seems to have no skills, but it is simple and practical.  This is what he said.  It is tantamount to leaving a way for some people to survive. If these people still want to stay and cause trouble, then they can't blame him for his ruthless methods.  For the Zhou family, all they need is the shell of the Qingchi Gang, and the gang members recruited in the future will be the real main force.  As for how many of the existing gang members can be retained, it all depends on everyone's volition, which can just clean out some gangsters.  After saying these words, Wang Cheng ordered people to find firewood.  The six corpses on the ground were immediately burned, and then the ashes were poured into Qujiang Pond.  Talk about it.  These unlucky guys are not lonely after death, so far at the bottom of Qujiang Pond.  There are already dozens of members of the Qingchi Gang gathering, and with the addition of these six short-lived ghosts, everyone can have a lively company.  After dealing with these matters, Wang Cheng ordered everyone to disperse, while he and Qingshu stayed in a house to discuss the Qingchi Gang's future plans.  "Qingshu, there are less than a hundred people left in the Qingchi Gang now, and there are even fewer who can master several martial arts. The revival of this gang depends entirely on your capable brothers!" "Gang leader, don't worry, although the Qingchi Gang has encountered difficulties  A major change has occurred, and the gang has now been reduced from the leading gang in the Qujiangchi area to a second-rate one, but you are still there, the gang leader, and the Qingchi Gang¡¯s soul has not yet disappeared, so as long as the brothers work together, they will definitely make a comeback. " "Haha, it's rare for you to be so loyal,  From now on, we must work together to develop this gang!" "Gang leader, I have something to report regarding the future of the Qingchi Gang" In the room, Wang Cheng and Qing Shu sang the double act, but their ears were listening closely.  Listening to the movement outside the room, when the green mouse's voice became smaller and smaller, and finally seemed to be whispering with its mouth next to Wang Cheng's ear, the heron eavesdropping in a hidden corner outside the room couldn't help but push its ear to the window.  He leaned against the edge, and there was a slight movement.  It was this slight movement that exposed Heron's hiding place. Before he could hear any major secrets, a sharp sword came out of the window and pierced Heron's temple.  Wang Cheng thrust out his sword, killing the eavesdropping Heron on the spot, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Here comes someone, drag out the spy who eavesdropped on my conversation with the deputy gang leader and burn it!" The other rooms were already asleep.When the gang members heard the noise, they all ran out to look around, but when they saw the death of the heron, they were too frightened to say a word.  The gang leader¡¯s martial arts skills are so overbearing. He can actually thrust his sword through the window and pierce the heron¡¯s temple with perfect accuracy. How can a small character like himself be able to compete with this skill?  There was a gang member who wanted to hug the thigh. After hearing the gang leader's order, he quickly ran over and carried the dead heron out, and disposed of it in the same way as burning the corpse and throwing it into the water.  There were also flattering gang members who flattered and said: "The gang leader really has a keen eye and can clearly identify the spies in the gang. From now on, we don't have to worry about being harmed by them again!" After killing a heron, the only thing  The remaining Gray Wolf quickly left the Qingchi Gang with a few of his brothers at night.  Gray Wolf finally understood that the guy pretending to be Hu Da was more powerful than the original Hu Da. If he continued to stay, he was afraid that he would turn into another pile of ashes within three days.  Since everyone has issued an eviction order, there is no place for me to stay here. I have my own place to stay. It is better to take the brothers and escape before the other party wants to kill them all.  Brother Gray Wolf, don¡¯t leave. After you run away, who will avenge Hu Da?  Repay your sister!  He asked me to handle things that he couldn't even handle by himself. Do you really think that I am a fool like a buffalo or a stupid donkey?  When he got up on the second day, Wang Cheng asked Qingshu to count the number of remaining gang members, and found that there were less than ninety people left.  What Wang Cheng didn't expect was that of the twenty-five people who went to Guiyifang with Hu Da that day, only four left, and now there are still twenty-one people left.  Wang Cheng then said to everyone: "Those who are still standing here are all my good brothers, Hu Da! In order to reward your loyalty, I have decided to give each of you ten taels of silver! Everyone will follow me and work hard from now on. You will definitely not  It will deprive you of the benefits!¡± A bold gang member then stood up and said: ¡°Thank you to the gang leader for the generous gift, but the gang¡¯s internal treasury is empty now, and the remaining money was taken away by the gray wolf last night.  How can I reward him?" Wang Cheng nodded, applauding this gang member who dared to tell the truth, and then comforted everyone and said, "Well, you don't have to worry about this. In fact, I had a backup plan before I was forced to leave.  , a sum of gold and silver has been secretly stored, which is enough for the Qingchi Gang to make a comeback, so you don¡¯t have to worry about spending money in the future!¡± ¡°The gang leader is wise!¡± ¡°The gang leader has a great plan!¡±  sounded.  During this period, the ordinary members of the Qingchi Gang lived a very hard life. Now that they heard that their wise gang leader still had a backup plan, everyone no longer had to live a hard life, so they naturally cheered. ?????????????????????? For these little ruffians and minions at the bottom, gangs are just a way to make a living. As long as they can get money from the gang, even if they use a stick to drive them away, I'm afraid they won't be able to drive them away.  They don't care who is the leader. As long as they have food to eat and money to make, who are they to be a bastard?  The secret treasure that Wang Cheng said was of course a lie, but he believed that after receiving the news that the overall situation here had been decided on Tuesday, he would definitely send someone to send a sum of money to support him as soon as possible.  Are you kidding me? It's just two people who come and talk for a while, and they can fool nearly a hundred people into working for the Zhou family. This kind of cost-free business, even if Tuesday has to spend thousands of dollars to win people's hearts.  , he would agree with a smile, not to mention that everyone had helped Tuesday get back more than a thousand strings by robbing and deceiving him!  Ma Qing, who followed Wang Chengqian to Qujiang Pond that night, after secretly obtaining accurate information, immediately went to the Western City Courtyard and reported the important news about Qingchi's help to Zhou Chengye.  As expected by Wang Cheng, after learning the exciting news on Tuesday, he immediately sent people to give Wang Cheng a thousand pieces of gold and silver, and at the same time started looking for a new place for the Qingchi Gang in the Fangsheng Pond area of ????Xi City.  .  Now that the Qingchi Gang has fallen into his hands, Tuesday will have a lot of ideas. He will not sit back and watch the Qingchi Gang continue to hang out in the area from Qinglongfang to Qujiangchi, doing some "small business" of stealing and extorting.  Seeing that big money-making businesses such as Hitchhiker's and Changxing Department Store are about to open, although these guys from the Qingchi Gang are not good at fighting, they just need to take care of themselves, maintain order in the store in the future, and do some honest debt collection and money collection.  The work is not difficult. Not only can they wash away their criminal background, but it can also save the Zhou family a lot of labor costs. How can such a good thing be let go on Tuesday?  ??For Tuesday, bringing a group of extremely vicious people with large knives to kill people on the long street is not only a painful act, but also a way to seek death.  The future role of the Qingchi Gang in his hands will mainly be to hide??, especially to hide some people with sensitive identities; in addition, you can accumulate strength and transfer some of the Zhou family's properties underground without being known.  ¡° If he really wanted to do something about killing, Zhou Chengye would definitely use his own trained dead soldiers instead of these lowly three-legged cats.  How can things like yellow tigers, black bears, buffalos, snow leopards, goats, stupid donkeys, and fat ducks compare to the "Four Vajras" and "Thirteen Arhats" who were born in Shaolin Temple?  The Zhou family is not a zoo, and they don¡¯t keep those messy birds and beasts!  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 172: Teaching by words and deeds

    When Hu Da could finally see the light, he found himself in an underground secret room again.  There are no windows, no wind, and no other sounds. There is only a dim oil lamp, a musty smell, and an iron door that never seems to open.  Hu Da has been hiding underground for a while, so he is very familiar with this environment.  In the past, he would have felt safe hiding underground, but now when his hands and feet were tied, a cloth stuffed in his mouth, and thrown into the cold cellar, he clearly felt depressed and suffocated.  "I have been a master for a long time, but suddenly I became a prisoner in a cage."  With such a huge gap, even if it were someone else, he wouldn't be able to calm down at this time, right?  Because it was dark all day long in the underground secret room, Hu Da was kicked to death again, so he no longer knew what time it was. Anyway, no one came to ask about him since he was thrown into this secret room. It seemed that  He has been forgotten.  Of course, Zhou Chengye would not really forget Hu Da, the culprit who had repeatedly brought him trouble. At this time, he had finished handling various chores and was sitting leisurely in the study room dedicated to the head of the Zhou family, drinking Tremella and lotus seed soup, listening to  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu reported face to face.  Zhang Xuan said: "The tasks assigned to us by Erlang have been basically completed so far. There were zero casualties among the Zhou family. Seven people from the Qingchi Gang were killed, two were captured, and the remaining 95 members of the Qingchi Gang were earned. The current situation has been  "Completely under control." Zhang Xiu continued: "Twenty taels of gold and one thousand taels of silver were spent before and after this operation. The various gold and silver fines earned were worth 1,520 taels. Because Hu Da is an extremely important target.  So he has been detained underground since he was arrested, and no means have been taken to interrogate him. Everything is waiting for Erlang to make the decision. " "Well. You have done a very good job this time!  I am becoming more and more proficient, and it can be said that it completely exceeded my expectations. This operation can be rated as excellent!" Zhou Chengye's affirmation made the Zhang brothers smile happily.  "Don't rush to interrogate Hu Da. Let this guy suffocate in the cellar for a few days. Give him some water and food every day. Don't suffocate him to death. You first help Wang Cheng completely digest and integrate the Qingchi Gang. By the way,  Learn about Hu Da's past experience in detail, and when you formally ask him, try to get to the point, and don't let him take any chances! The more detailed information Hu Da can tell, the better!  "Erlang, aren't you going to interrogate Hu Da personally?" Zhang Xiu asked with some confusion.  "Yes, aren't you gnashing your teeth in hatred of this guy? Being able to deal with him yourself will definitely relieve your boredom!" Zhang Rui said with a smirk on his face.  "Just stay there!" Tuesday rolled his eyes and explained: "It's true that I hate Hu Da. Doesn't Hu Da, who has been made so miserable by me now, hate me? There is a saying that enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, Hu Da  Seeing me will definitely arouse the anger in his heart, and he might be able to survive the torture that he couldn't hold on to, so I won't give him a chance to scold me in person." The Zhang brothers followed suit.  Got a little trick.  That means never giving your opponent a chance to hate you.  "We are still in charge of the interrogation this time?" "You don't have to come forward directly. You just need to teach Qingshu some methods of torture to extract confessions. It will definitely be easier for Qingshu to interrogate Hu Da than it is for us. After all, they have been together for several times.  We are very familiar with each other, so there is no need to waste time going around. " "But if Qing Shu and Hu Da still have an old friendship, they secretly pass on some message during the conversation, deliberately hiding or providing wrong information.  Wouldn't it be dangerous to give it to us?" Zhang Xiu asked worriedly.  "Haha, I just told you not to come forward directly, and I didn't say that you wouldn't be allowed to participate in the inquiry. Now that the green rat has been activated, it's just a good opportunity to test him. If you can't tell the truth from the conversation between them,  Chou Yinmao is here, I can only blame you for not being knowledgeable in your skills!" The two brothers understood what Tuesday said, and were thinking about how to teach Qing Shu the method of inquiry without teaching them all to Qing Shu, so as not to teach the disciples too much.  The master is dead.  Zhou Chengye finally asked: "What's going on with the Huangcheng duo?" "Feng Yun's injury has basically improved. He came over to meet Feng Quan a few days ago. At that time, we released Feng Quan from the cellar and put him in the cellar.  A banquet was set up for them in a wing room, accompanied by He Fusheng and Ma Qing. Sun Ze and Xu Feng set up an ambush outside the room to prevent the two brothers from escaping. " "The two brothers hugged each other and cried.  Afterwards, they talked a lot and finally agreed to follow Erlang's instructions to bring the family to Chang'an from Huangcheng Mountain, and Feng Quan went to Kaifeng to rescue the division in Feng Yun's place.?¡¯s family.  At present, Feng Quan has left Chang'an, and Feng Yun has lived in the underground secret room with the best conditions. His mood is very stable. He drags the guards in the house to play cards with him all day long, and he seems to be enjoying it.  " "Well, that's good.  After Feng Quan sends their children to Chang'an, you remember to arrange for people to find a suitable courtyard to settle them in, and send people to send enough firewood, rice, oil and salt in time every month, so as not to make it obvious that they are under house arrest.  In Chang'an.  " "You two brothers must remember that it is true that you should pay attention to strategy when doing things, but you must not be really inhumane, inhumane, and devoid of human touch.  Since the Feng brothers have fulfilled their promise, we cannot break their promise.  Although we are taking advantage of them, if conditions permit, trying to retain a sense of self-respect and hope for the other party is definitely more effective than constant intimidation.  "The Zhang brothers then remembered Zhou Chengye's words in their hearts. The reason why they were able to grow rapidly was that they gained many rare life experiences and insights from this seemingly ordinary conversation. Because Yanzuoli is about to  After opening, Zhou Chengye didn't stay in the mansion for long before he left. Now Cui Yimin had heard some bad rumors and was running around trying to keep the black gauze hat on his head; Yunmengju He Yuxiang and others were affected by the sudden outbreak of Sijiyuan.  His eyes were completely confused, and he was thinking about how to rely on the Four Seasons to resist the westward advance of Cheng'en Tower; the hyena Luo Xishi was frightened by Zhou Chengye's strong warning and temporarily hid his whereabouts. He did not want to become a missing person registered by the Chang'an government office for no reason.  When Zhou Chengye rushed to the soon-to-open Chengenlou branch in Yanzuoli, he happened to see Cui, the shopkeeper of Boyixuan, working day and night to complete the "Yanzuo Chengenlou" store.  Chen Guiyun and a group of store clerks were surrounding the golden signboard, admiring it from time to time. ¡°This signboard looks so majestic!¡±  " "It goes without saying that this is the name of the restaurant given personally by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Looking at Chang'an City, which other restaurant can win this honor!  " "As long as you hang this gold-lettered signboard in a prominent position outside the building, I'm afraid the old shopkeeper can just sit back and wait to collect the money!  " "Hehe, if I were the shopkeeper, I would place a big bucket directly at the entrance of the store. Customers who want to enter our store must first fill the big bucket with gold and silver!  " "Ha Ha, if you say so, wouldn't the old shopkeeper have become an old picky who only recognizes money but not people?  " While everyone was having fun, Zhou Chengye walked into the store. " Shopkeeper Cui's craftsmanship is indeed extraordinary. This sign can only be made by Boyixuan to create such an effect!  "Zhou Chengye stood on the outside and followed everyone in praising Shopkeeper Cui's craftsmanship. "Erlang is here!  "When everyone heard Zhou Chengye's voice, they all got out of the way and turned their attention to Tuesday. It seemed that he was more attractive than this golden sign. "Speaking of which, in the Cheng'en Building store, Tuesday's influence is really more important than Zhou Chengye's.  The gold-lettered signboard given by the emperor was even bigger, not to mention that the two signboards given by Yubi were obtained because of him, but most of the children in the building were bought by him from Ren Yazi.  The remaining adults who helped were all the guards of the Zhou Mansion. Although the emperor's imperial pen was beautiful, in the eyes of the children and guards, it was not as good-looking as the smile on Tuesday. As long as Tuesday was smiling happily, everyone would be happy.  The children will feel in a good mood and have the energy to do anything. If they have a dark face on Tuesday, everyone will be uneasy, worried that they will make their master angry because they have not done well. In everyone's eyes, Tuesday is them.  The sky and the earth, as for His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, are far away, and I don¡¯t know how many layers are separated by them. ¡°My father-in-law, are everything ready?  "Tuesday asked. "Well, everything is ready. We only need to wait for the distinguished guests to arrive in three days before we can open for business!  "    "good!  We must give the people of Chang'an a surprise by then!  " "Haha, as long as Erlang says that, it must be a big surprise!  " So what does the so-called surprise in Tuesday's mouth refer to? But he spent a lot of effort to specially invite two super talented people from other places to Chang'an who can shine for generations! Tuesday was busy with Zhang Luoyanzuoli  Regarding the opening of the business here, the Zhang brothers had quietly taken Qingshu back to the Zhou Mansion. Qingshu, the new deputy leader of the Qingchi Gang, was about to get out of his way and start a big fight, but was driven back by Wang Chengyi's order.  When he arrived at Yong Pingli, one could imagine the embarrassment in his stomach. However, when he saw Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu looking at him with evil smiles, Qing Shu knew that these two people in front of him could not express a single word of complaint.  "I don't know how scary the little devil is that smiles at me."??What's the point of calling me back?  " Qing Shu asked nervously. Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu felt secretly happy in their hearts, so they said: "Well, according to Erlang's instructions, I invite you back this time, but there is an extremely important thing for you to do.  !  As long as you handle this matter beautifully, brothers, you won't have to worry about it!  " Then, Qingshu listened to the tasks assigned to him by the Zhang brothers with an uneasy mood, and then showed a look of expectation on his face. Registered members of Piaotian Literature recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 173: Pull out the radish and bring out the mud

    Qing Shu's obedience and cooperation surprised the Zhang brothers. When he heard that he would be scheduled to interrogate Hu Da on Tuesday, he not only had a look of yearning on his face, but he even couldn't wait.  In view of Qingshu's attitude, in order to save time, the Zhang brothers immediately taught Qingshu how to psychologically intimidate the imprisoned people, and how to punish the tortured person with the minimum effort, but can make the other person in a trance in a short period of time.  When it comes to collapse, how to set up language traps to make the other party jump into the pit.  The diligent and studious Qing Mouse once again surprised the Zhang brothers.  This guy with an average appearance and a quiet voice seems to have a natural enthusiasm for how to punish others. When he hears some heinous methods, not only does his face change with fright, but he opens his eyes wide and inquires about it.  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu sometimes feel that they are too naive?  After two days of intensive training, Qing Shu basically mastered various methods and techniques. He took the torture outline carefully prepared by the Zhang brothers and walked into the underground secret room where Hu Da was imprisoned with a sinister look on his face.  During the days when Hu Da was secretly imprisoned, except for the occasional few black Kunlun slaves who came in to feed him some liquid food and clean up his excrement, no one was seen. This claustrophobic environment prompted him to  I kept thinking wildly, and even became a little suspicious.  Hearing the iron door creaking and being pushed open from the outside, Hu Da, who was in a daze, quickly opened his eyes, only to see the green mouse walking in expressionlessly, holding a chair with a backrest in his hand.  chair, obviously ready to sit down and have a long conversation with him.  Behind the green mouse.  There were also two short people standing, wearing black blouses and clown masks with different expressions on their faces, which seemed a little funny.  The green mouse was in no hurry to take out the ball of cloth stuffed in Hu Da's mouth.  Instead, he slowly straightened the chair and sat down five steps away from where Hu Da was curled up.  "Hu Da, I know you must hate me very much now. If you were to speak, I don't know how many filthy words you would come out with, so I'd better keep you silent for the sake of purity." Qing Shu said these words.  As expected, Hu Da was glaring fiercely.  What was sprayed out from his pupils was all hatred and malice.  "I have been following you for several years. Apart from using me to find out information for you, have you ever sincerely treated me as a brother? Only those closest to you in the gang have the honor to meet you.  Your true appearance, and I am obviously not one of them. Before I came in today, they told me that you look similar to Cui Yimin, the captain of Wannian County. Now that I have looked carefully, it turns out that it is true." "Brother.  We inquired through various channels and found out that you are the younger brother of Cui Yimin, the bastard secretly born by a maid in the Cui family. You left Yanling when you were young and lived in the Chang'an market.  In the light and the other in the dark, the brothers of the Qingchi Gang have done countless things that bully the good and harm the law, and the Qingchi Gang has gradually become the most powerful gang in the Qujiangchi area.  If you hadn't provoked the Zhou family this time, you might have been able to continue to dominate in Qujiangchi. Unfortunately, since I failed to enter the Zhou family to inquire about information, you have intensified your attacks on the Zhou family.  The Qingchi Gang was usurped by others, and you yourself were imprisoned. You fell from the high position of gang leader, and now you are incomparable to me. " "I have made it clear just now, you have never really taken me seriously.  Brother, so don¡¯t accuse me of being a traitor and cheating. If I hadn¡¯t fled Chang¡¯an immediately after the Zhou family released me, once I was caught by the brothers in the gang you ordered, I¡¯m afraid the green mouse would have turned into Qujiangchi.  How did you get the glory you have today with a pile of bones?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much just to tell you that everyone is not stupid, and we know a lot about you. Even if you don¡¯t tell the truth, in fact,  It has no impact on the overall situation. Anyway, the Qingchi Gang has now fallen into our hands, and I, Qing Shu, have become the deputy gang leader. Even if you have a chance to go back in the future, my brothers will not listen to your orders again."  When he said this, he left no trace of a glimmer of hope for Hu Da.  "Now, I will introduce to you in detail the various torture methods specially prepared for you in the dungeon here. Please listen carefully" Afterwards, Qingshu went through all kinds of possible torture methods that the Zhang brothers had racked their brains to imagine.  He recited all the ways to destroy the body and spirit. He talked for half an hour, and drank boiled water several times in the middle. This was the end.  "Just now I introduced to you ten kinds of corporal punishment and ten kinds of mental torture. There are more than forty kinds of methods later, so I won't go into details today. Based on my understanding of you, I estimate that the first two are the only ones.If you can survive eight to ten of the ten methods, you will be a famous hero.  Let me tell you something. When I was caught, I was just verbally threatened and I was scared to death.  If you were to replace me now, to put it shamefully, I would definitely not be able to survive the five methods and would still be scared to the point of peeing my pants.  " "In order to prove that what I said is not a scary lie, I will let you try a few methods first, and it will also show that I am sincere in coming to talk to you today.  " After Qing Shu said this in a bluffing way, he turned around and signaled to the Zhang brothers wearing masks that they could give Hu Da some trouble. " Zhang Xuan and Zhang Xiu, who had been silent, remained silent, but they  His men did not pause, and quickly began to prepare various torture tools and instruments. "This method is called water torture. I have never tried it before, so you can try it today!"  "The green mouse was chattering on the side, but the Zhang brothers quickly put papyrus on Hu Da's face. Next, Hu Da experienced several near-death experiences, each time making him feel more uncomfortable. Later, he directly turned over  He rolled his eyes and even lost the strength to convulse. ¡°Now I will ask you a few questions. If you want to answer, I will ask them to stop and not use the next method. If you are not willing to answer, we will continue.  I'm very interested to see what the method behind it is.  "Hu Da, who was entangled in fear, began to waver in his heart. While hesitating, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu began to prepare to use the second method against him. "This second method, called 'snake drilling', is to put the snake into the hole.  Take out the hibernating little snake from the ground, stuff it into your trousers, tie the trouser legs tightly, set up a fire, let the little snake wake up slowly, and then remove the brazier.  When the time comes, the awakened little snake will naturally look for gaps to crawl in because it feels cold" The ghost-like voice of the green rat rang faintly in Hu Da's ears. "Someone, give us the little snake we raised.  Come in!  ¡± ¡°Plop¡ªchih!¡±  "A sound of air leakage suddenly sounded, and then the stench in the secret room hit his face. But Hu Da was finally frightened to the point of incontinence, and was completely frightened. At this time, the green mouse covered his nose and walked to Hu Da  Go ahead and dig out the ball of cloth stuffed in Hu Da's mouth. Why was it used? Because when Hu Da was enduring the torture just now, he almost chewed up such a large ball of cloth and swallowed it.  "I'm only asking you once, are you willing to explain?  " "I ahem, I said, you devils, I said" Hu Daqiang held back tears of humiliation and said weakly with his eyes closed. "Okay, I will believe what you said!  Someone, please clean up Hu Da, put on clean and warm clothes, and bring some food and wine.  " Qing Shu temporarily took Zhang Wei and Zhang Xi away to give Hu Da a psychological buffer and adaptation process. " How about it, can I ask questions?  " Qing Shu asked the Zhang brothers softly in another secret room. "Well, you can ask questions, but you have to pay attention to some details. If you suspect that he is concealing and avoiding, immediately threaten him and let him think about what happened when he was tortured just now.  fear!  " Not long after, the clean Hu Da was taken to a warm and comfortable room with a table and a bed. On the table were several plates of freshly fried hot dishes and a pot of shochu. " This huge gap between before and after is actually a big gap.  This is a psychological offensive. If you refuse to confess, there will be endless torture waiting for you; if you bow your head and give in, you will die tomorrow, but at least you can live like a human being now. The next conversation between Qingshu and Hu Da is simple!  It was much smoother. It was basically like two old friends chatting at the wine table. Hu Da might have thought about it. It would be a day if he could live a comfortable life, as long as he was not allowed to endure "water torture" and "snake drilling" again.  This kind of perverted torture can make him betray anyone! Why am I suffering in the dungeon while you guys are having fun outside! After a night of surprise interrogation, Hu Da finally revealed the entire inside story of the formation of the Qingchi Gang and his relationship with him.  Everything about Cui Yimin's past was revealed, and Jiwen, Luo Xishi and others were revealed. In the end, Qingshu even asked about the name and address of Hu Da's home in Chang'an, and the true existence of the Qingchi Gang.  At dawn, Hu Da, who was already exhausted, finally fell into a deep sleep under the influence of alcohol. Even if someone threw him into Qujiang Pool in his sleep, he would not want to wake up again.  With eyes open, he carefully sorted and classified what Qing Shu had told him, making a detailed file, and then headed straight to the Yanzuo Chengen Building on the south gate in excitement. At noon today, it was Yanzuo Chengen.  On the grand opening day of the building, Zhou ChengyeHe would definitely show up, so Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu had to stop him halfway before arriving on Tuesday.  From Hu Da's explanation, the Zhang brothers vaguely saw a very dangerous possibility. They were very worried that the mysterious power behind Ji Wen and Luo Xishi would choose the timing of the opening of the Chengenlou branch to take action in a noisy environment.  Bank of China stabs Tuesday.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never Give Up Being a Lingnanese Chapter 174: Big Bulls Gather in Chang'an

    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu rushed to Yanzuoli, they did not see Zhou Chengye.  At this time, it was still more than an hour before Chengen Building opened at noon.  After the Zhang brothers learned from Chen Guiyun that Zhou Lang had arrived early in the morning, they went to an inn in Lanlingfang, saying that they were going to welcome two very important guests to attend the opening ceremony.  The two of them did not dare to delay, and hurried towards the Tianyang Inn in Lanlingfang according to the address provided by Chen Guiyun.  The Zhang brothers were so anxious, but they had no idea that they were currently in a guest room of the Tianyang Inn on Tuesday, chatting leisurely with two scribes who had just arrived in Chang'an from other places.  Meng Haoran, who had been kept in Chang'an by Wang Wei, was also accompanying him at this time, and seemed to be particularly happy for the arrival of these two people.  Zhou Chengye is the youngest among the four, so he always talks about himself as "little brother" and "not talented". The other three people in the room also accept it calmly. They seem to think that the second son of the Zhou family, who is already famous in Chang'an, should be more humble.  , anyway, you can¡¯t pretend to be a big-tailed wolf in front of them!  Just listen to Zhou Chengye say: "If Brother Haoran hadn't sent letters to Xiangyang again and again, I'm afraid Brother Taibai would have traveled around the world again, and I don't know when we would have the chance to meet in Chang'an!" The man who was called Taibai on Tuesday was about three years old.  Fifty-five out of ten, he has a tall figure, handsome eyebrows and starry eyes. He is dressed in a white shirt, with a three-foot long sword hanging on his waist. He is carrying a majestic weapon and has a somewhat immortal and chivalrous temperament.  This scribe is the first great person he most wants to see since he came to the Tang Dynasty on Tuesday, the immortal Li Bai, Li Taibai in the poem!  Li Bai lived in the 13th year of Kaiyuan.  That is, when he was twenty-five years old, he left Shu with a sword and took a boat down the river. In Jiangling, he met Sima Chengzhen, a Taoist priest who was deeply respected by Li Longji and was praised by Sima Chengzhen as "having the spirit of an immortal."  "You can travel with the spirit to the eight extremes", which can be said to be the highest compliment of Taoism.  Li Bai was highly praised by Sima Chengzhen, so he was naturally high-spirited and happy.  In his excitement, he wrote "Ode to a Dapeng Encountering a Rare Bird" in one breath, using the Dapeng as a metaphor for himself, hoping that his life could soar freely and travel thousands of miles like the Dapeng.  And this poem "Ode to a Dapeng Encountering a Rare Bird" became Li Bai's earliest famous article.  Li Bai, who was full of joy and prosperity, bid farewell to Sima Chengzhen.  Going south from Jiangling, passing through Yueyang, and then going south, you will reach the vast 800-mile Dongting.  He was in high spirits.  While boating on Dongting Lake with Wu Guanzhi, a travel companion from Sichuan, they encountered a very unfortunate incident.  A group of water thieves wandering around Dongting Lake were about to do evil to the passing tourists. They were bumped into by Li Bai and Wu Zhizhi. Li Bai, who was skilled in swordsmanship, took action and became a hero for once.  But Wu Guanzhi, who had no martial arts skills, was beaten to death by the gangsters.  The young Shixian, seeing his companion being poisoned, crying beside his friends, crying, regretting his martial arts and thinking.  After the tears were shed, blood followed.  Because he cried too much.  Even passers-by were sad and shed tears after hearing it.  Because he wanted to continue traveling around the world, Li Bai had no choice but to temporarily bury Wu Guanzhi's body by Dongting Lake.  I continued my eastward journey with a heavy heart, planning to carry my friend's bones after my trip to the southeast.  While passing by Mount Lu, Li Bai composed the popular song "Looking at the Waterfall of Mount Lu".  Later, Li Bai came to Jinling, the ancient capital of the Sixth Dynasty.  He felt that although Jinling was beautiful in appearance, it was a pity that it was only the capital of the past. It showed an atmosphere of decline, so there was nothing to appreciate. So he declined the repeated attempts by Jinling's disciples to stay, and went to Yuezhou during Wu Ji's farewell banquet.  .  After Li Bai rushed to Yuezhou, he wandered around Kuaiji Mountain, Jinghu Mountain, Tianmu Mountain, Lanting, Dongshan and other places, searching for immortals in Yuezhong and asking questions. He left nearly a hundred poems. Under the Nitaluo Mountain where Xishi Huansha used to be,  He left beautiful sketches of the Yue girls on the Huansha Stone with his wonderful pen.  After returning from Kuaiji, Li Bai stayed in Jingmen for several months. Although he was homesick, but because he had no achievements, he felt ashamed to return home, so he went to Dongting Lake to move Wu Guanzhi's bones to Jiangxia.  When he was in Jiangxia, Li Bai met the monk Xingrong. After Xingrong's recommendation, he came to Xiangyang to meet Meng Haoran, and he and Meng Haoran hit it off and became good friends, so he wrote the famous five-rhythm poem "Gift to Meng Haoran".  In the fifteenth year of Kaiyuan, through Meng Haoran's help, Li Bai became the grandson-in-law of former prime minister Xu Yushi.  Afterwards, Li Bai lived stably in Anlu, and this stay lasted for ten years. Until Meng Haoran, who was now living in Chang'an, wrote to Li Bai one after another, claiming that the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty was rectifying the administration of officials, and he might come to Chang'an to find someone.  When he had the opportunity to become an official, Li Bai went north and visited Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty for the first time.  In fact, even if Meng Haoran did not write to urge Li Bai, according to the original trajectory of history, Li Bai, who was living under the influence of others, planned to start traveling around the world again.  These tenDuring his marriage, he had a loving relationship with his first wife, Mrs. Xu, and they raised his eldest son, Boqin, and daughter, Pingyang. It can be said that he enjoyed some family happiness with peace of mind.  However, Shixian's ideal in life is to be a free flying roc in the sky. How can he be hindered by the trivial matters of his parents for a long time?  Although Li Bai will leave Anlu sooner or later, his life trajectory has quietly undergone some changes that he will never know because he walked out of the streets of Pingkangli on Tuesday.  Why does Meng Haoran want to live in Chang'an?  Because it is the ideal and goal of scholars in ancient times to become an official by excelling in learning. Lao Meng was a famous scholar whose poetry has been spread all over the world. Unfortunately, he has never made any achievements in his official career, so he was invited by his friend Wang Wei to come to Chang'an to look for opportunities.  If we follow Meng Haoran's original life trajectory, after staying in Chang'an for two years, he only met some famous people, but had no chance to squeeze into the already overcrowded officialdom of Chang'an, and finally had to return to Xiangyang in depression.  However, Tuesday¡¯s gorgeous turn turned a pool of spring water into a mess, giving Meng Haoran hope.  If Zhou Ziliang had not been making suggestions behind the scenes on Tuesday, then he would not be able to become a member of the Ministry of Civil Affairs now, specializing in assisting the Minister of Civil Affairs and the Minister to conduct quantitative performance appraisals and elimination of officials in the Tang Dynasty.  If it can't be cleared out, how can it make room for Meng Haoran?  Although Meng Haoran didn¡¯t know that this earthquake in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty actually originated from Erlang of the Zhou family, ever since he attended Zhang Jiuling¡¯s banquet in Cheng¡¯en Tower, he and Erlang of the Zhou family had become veritable friends.  Tuesday is not only talented, but also unpretentious and generous enough to treat friends.  He knew that Meng Haoran spent a lot of money in Chang'an, but the money he brought with him when he came to Chang'an had been exhausted, so he asked Cheng'en Tower to help Meng Haoran with some money from time to time in the name of writing fees.  Why is it said to be a polishing fee?  Because Meng Haoran often ate and drank at Chengen Tower, in order not to eat and drink for free, he composed some excellent poems and presented them to Chengen Tower.  Chen Guiyun happily accepted it every time, and then on the grounds that Meng Haoran's poems were excellent, he not only offset the money spent on drinks, but also made sure to give him some money to polish his writing.  Naturally, Meng Haoran happily accepted Chengenlou's kindness to meet his urgent needs.  Tuesday¡¯s way of life undoubtedly left Meng Haoran with the dignity of a scholar, which naturally made Lao Meng feel grateful in his heart.  Therefore, when he came to inquire about Li Bai with Lao Meng on Tuesday, Lao Meng had an idea, thinking that introducing Li Bai to this young man who had not yet reached his peak might lead to a golden friendship.  Under Meng Haoran's repeated encouragement, Li Bai finally strengthened his mind, said goodbye to his wife and children at home, and arrived in Chang'an a few days ago.  In order to show respect and attention to the "Exiled Immortal", the inn named "Zhengyang" was specially selected on Tuesday as Li Bai's place to stay after coming to Chang'an.  Li Bai's beloved daughter's name was Pingyang, and the name of this inn happened to have the character "Yang" in it.  More importantly, Zhengyang means the sight of the red sun rising in the east and shining brightly, which is a beautiful blessing.  With Li Bai's talent, he can naturally understand the good wishes of his host, Zhou Jiaerlang, who hopes that he can make a career in Chang'an.  Therefore, Li Bai's life trajectory is destined to undergo many changes from the moment he sees Tuesday.  After Li Bai had interacted with Tuesday in the past few days, he found that although Zhou Chengye was half the age than himself, he was very mellow and understanding. Not only was he forthright and talkative, but he also often made surprising remarks. When he thought about it carefully, he got straight to his heart and understood everything.  Human nature and world affairs.  "If I had known that there were outstanding people like Erlang in Chang'an City, I would have come to get to know him a long time ago. How could I wait until now to meet him!" Li Bai said with a smile.  Tuesday hurriedly waved his hands and said: "Brother Taibai's words are really embarrassing! When it comes to outstanding people, the only one in the world who can rival Brother Taibai's talents is Brother Zimei." This person is called Zimei on Tuesday.  , is the second outstanding person Zhou Chengye wants to see after coming to the Tang Dynasty, Du Fu, Du Zimei, the saint in the poem!  Du Fu is twenty-three years old this year, eleven years younger than Li Bai. Although he was born in Gong County, he moved to the north from Xiangyang in his grandfather's generation.  When he was twenty years old, Li Bai was in his early thirties. At that time, the name of Li Bai's poems had spread all over the world. The young Du Fu yearned for it, so he roamed Wuyue in the 19th year of Kaiyuan. Unfortunately, by that time, Li Bai had already become his son-in-law and was in Hubei.  Anlu was taking care of the children honestly, so unfortunately we didn't meet him.  If we follow the original trajectory of history, Du Fu and Li Bai would have met in the year after next. But now, because of Zhou Chengye, they met in Chang'an two years earlier.  However, although Du Fu had a poetry name at this time, he was still not on the same level as Li Bai. Even compared with Tuesday, who was a habitual literary thief, he was probably still a little behind.  No??Tuesday didn't care. Since he had deceived the Poet to Chang'an, how could he let the future Poet go?  Du Fu, who had just arrived in Chang'an, saw that Tuesday praised him so much, and hurriedly said with humility: "Erlang, you are trying to shame me to death! How can I be compared with Brother Taibai? In my opinion, Erlang's poetry talent is much better."  Brother Taibai¡¯s character!¡± After hearing this on Tuesday, he felt a little excited, but he didn¡¯t dare to admit it. He said, ¡°I heard that Brother Zimei traveled to Xunxia when he was nineteen, and traveled to Wuyue when he was twenty.  Brother Taibai has left many famous works in the land of Wuyue. This time, I specially invited you two to create a good story in the literary world!" Registered members of Piaotian Literature recommend this work.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 175: It has never been difficult to get involved in officialdom

    In later generations, Du Fu was a great poet who became more and more respected as time went by. Unfortunately, during his lifetime, he was always depressed and unsuccessful. Not only did he live a life of poverty, but his reputation in the poetry world also declined.  It was not as loud as later generations imagined.  The so-called "Poetic Saint", the so-called "History of Poetry" and other auras have nothing to do with the living Du Fu. Those words of praise were only spread by future generations long after Du Fu's death.  If you have to compare anyone with Du Fu's miserable life, it would be the later family member Cao Xueqin, and the same is true for the world-famous painter Picasso.  When they were alive, they lived a life of poverty and hardship, but they created the most valuable treasures in the palace of human art.  After they bid farewell to the world in a lonely and lonely mood, people began to pursue and praise their unparalleled talents.  This time it took Zhou Chengye a lot of effort to trick Li Bai to Chang'an, but it was very easy to invite Du Fu from Gong County to Chang'an.  There was no other reason. On Tuesday, someone went to tell Du Fu that Li Bai had come to Chang'an and might have the opportunity to become an official.  At this time, Du Fu returned to his hometown of Gong County from other places to participate in this year's township tribute, and won the imperial examination. He is preparing to go to Luoyang to take the Jinshi examination next year.  Speaking of rural tribute, it originated from the imperial examination system of the Tang Dynasty.  In the Tang Dynasty, examination subjects were divided into two categories: regular subjects and formal subjects.  The examinations held in installments every year are called regular subjects, and the examinations held temporarily by the emperor's decree are called system subjects.  In the early Tang Dynasty, there were more than 50 subjects in regular subjects, including scholar, Ming Jing, Jinshi, Junshi, Ming Fa, Ming Zi, Ming Suan, etc.  Among them, subjects such as Mingfa, Mingsuan, and Mingzi are not valued by people.  The subjects such as Junshi were not held often, and the subject of Scholars was very demanding in the early Tang Dynasty, but was gradually abandoned later.  Therefore, Ming Jing and Jin Shi became the main subjects of regular subjects in the Tang Dynasty.  Candidates for regular subjects generally come from two sources, one is a student and the other is a rural tribute.  Those who came from the capital and prefecture and county schools and were sent to the ministerial province were called students; those who did not go to the academy but first passed the prefectural and county examinations and then were sent to the ministerial province to take the examination were called rural tributes.  After Tang Gaozong.  The Jinshi Department is particularly valued by the world, probably because most of the prime ministers in the Tang Dynasty were Jinshi.  Those who came to Beijing from the countryside to take the exam were generally called Juren, and the prefecture and county exams were called Jiejia.  The examinations held by the Minister of Finance are generally called the provincial examinations or the examinations of the Ministry of Rites.  The examinations of the Ministry of Rites are all held in spring, so they are also called Chunwei, which means examination room.  Du Fu passed the examination of rural tribute.  Then he has the qualification to go to Luoyang, Tokyo, to take the Jinshi examination next year.  If Zhou Chengye did not invite him to come to Chang'an this time, then Du Fu would fail the exam next year, and then he would travel eastward in disinterest and meet Li Ziyan's grandfather, the governor of Beihai, Li Yong, in the land of Qilu.     Then.  Du Fu would meet Li Bai in Shandong.  At this time, Li Bai also looked frustrated. Because he went to Chang'an for the first time to seek an official position but was not accepted, so he had to travel east to relax.  Li Bai claimed to be the ninth grandson of Emperor Xingsheng. If according to this seniority, then Li Bai and the kings of Li and Tang were actually of the same ancestry, and had the same origin as Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty. They should even be classified as Li Longxi, a super-large prefecture.  under the name.  However.  This identity and background did not bring any advantages or disadvantages to Li Bai's official career.  Du Fu¡¯s ancestor was Du Yu, a famous general of the Eastern Han Dynasty.  His grandfather Du Shenyan was a famous politician and poet during the Wu and Zhou Dynasties, known as "Cui, Li, Su, and Du" in the world, and his father Du Xian also served as the magistrate of Sima and Fengtian County in Yanzhou, but these family backgrounds  His background also failed to help Du Fu find a shortcut in officialdom. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When other walks of life are not as good as the status, status, and security of a scholar, studying and becoming an official became an unavoidable life choice for the scribes of the Tang Dynasty.  It can be seen from the unsatisfactory official careers of these two super men, Li Bai and Du Fu.  From ancient times to the present, it has not been easy to get involved in the officialdom, which is like a big dye vat.  Officialdom has its own rules.  Even if you are a poet or saint, no matter how great your ancestors are.  If you can't figure out the door, you will still be turned away.  Just like today's Erlang of the Zhou family, although he is hiding behind his father and brother to make a fortune in silence and his hands cramp when counting money, if he wants to sneak into the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty and get an official position, it may not be that easy.  If Tuesday could not successfully obtain the qualification of Men Yin and gain the emperor's favor and attention, then he would spend his whole life as an idle and jobless official, unable even to reach the level of his father Zhou Ziliang who supervises the censor.  The population of the Tang Dynasty at this time was about 40 million to less than 50 million, which was indeed smaller than the population of more than 1 billion in later generations.  But relative to the population, official positions in the Tang Dynasty were even rarer.  Thinking about the hot and crowded civil service examinations in later generations, it is not difficult for everyone to understand how difficult it was to become an official in the Tang Dynasty.  Civil servants are just minor staff in government agencies. How can their status and status be compared to those of others??A well-ranked court official?  Even if he is a Xiaxian Cheng or Xiaxian Lieutenant, in terms of rank, he is equivalent to a division-level cadre in later generations.  Therefore, Du Fu came to Chang'an not only to meet Li Bai, but also to look for opportunities to become an official.  Although Du Fu is well-read and has first-class literary talent, he still has little confidence in the Jinshi examination.  Over the years, there has been an exodus of scribes who were excellent in poetry and prose but who repeatedly failed the examination. No one knows the standards and thoughts of the examiners and the emperor in selecting officials.  What's more, as long as it's an exam, there are always shady secrets and hidden rules for behind-the-scenes operations, and such a convenient door is obviously not prepared for people like Du Fu.  After Du Fu met Li Bai in Chang'an, the two really hit it off.  Li Bai admired Du Fu's simplicity and gentlemanly demeanor, and Du Fu admired Li Bai's unrestrained, free and noble nature. In the past few days when the two met, they almost ate at the same table, traveled in the same carriage, and slept on the same couch. If future generations could not experience this kind of mutual respect,  After seeing this, people thought that Li and Du were a good pair of "gay friends"!  Of course, they are also very satisfied with the warm reception and careful arrangements of the host Zhou Chengye.  In the past few days, I was busy with many things on Tuesday, so I specially asked Meng Haoran to accompany Li Bai and Du Fu on their behalf to carefully visit the scenic spots and historic sites in Chang'an City. All the expenses of the three of them were covered by Cheng Zhi and Cheng Li, the Zhou family's scholars.  , every night when I return to the inn, I will bring back various gifts in large and small packages.  With such emotional foreshadowing, it seemed very natural to invite Li Bai and Du Fu to the Zhengyang Inn today and Tuesday to attend the opening ceremony of the new Chengen Building store in Yanzuoli. Li and Du happily agreed.  When a restaurant opens, it is inconvenient for people in official circles to show their faces.  After all, the regulations of the Tang Dynasty had strict restrictions on the interactions between officials and businessmen. Although it is common for officials and businessmen to secretly collude to make a fortune, on the surface everyone wants to save face for Li Longji.  Without the support of people in the official circles, if you want to make the opening of Yanzuo Chengen Building spectacular and unique on Tuesday, you can only turn to the literati and poets.  As long as big names like Li Bai, Du Fu, and Meng Haoran feel happy and compose a few poems on the spot, it won't be long before the name of Chengen Tower will spread all over the country, both north and south, and inside and outside the Yellow River.  Just as the conversation in the room was about to end and everyone was about to get up and go downstairs, the voice of guard Liu Mingchang sounded outside the door: "Erlang, Cheng Ren has come from the house and said he has something to report to you." Zhou Chengye confessed to the three of them without changing his expression.  With a sound, he walked out of the room and followed Zhang Wei to another guest room in the distance.  "What are you so anxious about? I see you two have black eyes and bloodshot eyes, but you haven't slept a wink all night?" Zhou Chengye asked the Zhang brothers with concern.  "Erlang, you can't go to Yanzuoli today!" Zhang Xiu said anxiously.  "What's going on?" Tuesday asked with a frown.  Zhang Wei replied succinctly: "That's right. We interrogated Hu Da overnight and have obtained very important information. My second brother and I are worried that a very powerful assassin will attack you during today's celebration ceremony!" Zhou Chengye listened  After receiving the report from the Zhang brothers, he frowned and said in deep thought: "I have just made an agreement with several distinguished guests. If I break the appointment at this time, it will not only make them think that I am flashy and unrealistic, but it will also make my father-in-law and the people in the store think that I am flashy and unrealistic."  The children are greatly disappointed. Your analysis is very reasonable, but I have to go at this time, so I can only think about strengthening the defense. " "Well, you will split up immediately, and each of you will carry my token.  Go to the Puji Zen Temple in Ci'en Temple to meet Master Gaye there, and report the situation you know to the Master; go to the Wannian County Government Office to find the master alone. As long as they can arrive in time, I have Liu Mingchang here.  With their close protection, they should be safe!" Hearing that there was strong support, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu asked at the same time: "Where did the master come from?" "Gaye is our master!  Up to now, I have told you about the four masters, Kasyapa, Kaxiang, Dingxin, and Dingyan. I hope that you will not tell others after you know it, so that everyone will not be lazy in the future, neglect daily practice, and lower their standards.  Then, Zhou Chengye told the Zhang brothers that Zeng Qiliang had invited the monks from Bodhidharma Hall to come to Chang'an, which shocked the two teenagers.  Now that they had this trump card in their hands on Tuesday, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were convinced, so they immediately started taking action according to Zhou Chengye's instructions without saying anything more. Zhou Chengye, on the other hand, returned to the room where the guests were staying as if nothing had happened, and warmly greeted everyone to set off.  Head to Yeonjo-ri.  Regarding the decisions made by Zhou Chengye, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu have now developed the habit of unconditional implementation. This is similar to Zhou Chengye who was born in the military and pays attention to one thing.It is related to the prohibitions of ??.  Before the general makes a decision, the staff and deputy generals can provide various suggestions and even different opinions. But once the general has made up his mind, the staff and deputy generals should no longer hesitate and melancholy, but should go all out to cooperate.  The Lord will achieve and realize established resolutions.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 176: Let¡¯s cook together this winter

    Two carriages set off from Zhengyang Inn and headed towards Yanzuoli. The first carriage was occupied by Zhou Chengye and Meng Haoran, and the latter carriage was occupied by Li Bai and Du Fu.  Meng Haoran is forty-six years old this year, a little older than Zhou Ziliang. He is a clean and self-sufficient person who is not willing to flatter and flatter. Over the years, he has been wandering between the contradiction between seeking an official position and returning to seclusion.  It can be said that he is indifferent to fame and fortune, but he has many contacts with prominent officials such as Zhang Jiuling and Wang Wei; it can be said that he is dedicated to seeking an official position. He always shows a casual and happy-go-lucky attitude, and does not have the enthusiasm and enthusiasm for officialdom at all.  obsessed.  Today, Lao Meng and Tuesday had the opportunity to ride in the same car, so naturally they had to talk about some intimate topics that they would not normally have the chance to talk about.  "Erlang, what do you think of Li and Du?" Meng Haoran opened his mouth to inquire for his friends, completely forgetting the purpose of coming to Chang'an.  Zhou Chengye naturally had a very deep understanding of Li Bai and Du Fu. Even if he and Li Du had never met, the memories from later generations would be enough for him to make a relatively comprehensive and objective evaluation of Li Bai and Du Fu.  Zhou Chengye considered his words and said: "On the one hand, Taibai has the belief in seeking immortality and seeking transcendence, and on the other hand, he wants to display his ambitions in the officialdom, so he is destined to be entangled and hesitant in this life; Zimei has a saint.  He has the demeanor of a gentleman and has the desire to become an official. If he has the opportunity to be a censor and remonstrator, he will definitely be able to complain to the people of the world." Meng Haoran nodded, and then asked: "According to what Erlang said, you don't think highly of Taibai.  After entering the officialdom, do you have some confidence in Zimei? " "Taibai's talent is unparalleled in the world. If he were to be an official, he would not be able to reach the level of Jiuling Gong in this life.  As an official, I hope he can become a world-famous poet and leave a few more famous poems for the prosperous Tang Dynasty. " "Zimei is different from Taibai, not only in age!  Shang Qing has great plasticity. More importantly, Zimei has always wanted to become an official. She is concerned about the current affairs of the court and has political talents. If she can be promoted and reused, she may be able to do something that will benefit the country and the people.  "Lao Meng, I'm not talking about you. You worry about others all the time. When will you worry about yourself? If you don't work hard at this age, I'm afraid you won't have the chance to get involved in officialdom in the future.  "After hearing Zhou Chengye's words, Meng Haoran couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Erlang, you said it lightly. My family knows their own affairs. Things in this officialdom are the most mysterious. How can I do whatever I want?  The shameless insistence is just to increase the trouble." Zhou felt helpless at Meng Haoran's answer, thinking that the mentality of literati is really the most difficult to understand. They are all self-righteous, always looking forward to encountering that kind of true understanding and love.  Nobles who appreciate him come and beg and shout for him to serve as an official. Do you really think that everyone in this world is like a humble gentleman who is courteous to others and can be indifferent and clear-minded in front of official positions?  Meng Haoran and Zhou Chengye were talking about Li Du in the carriage in front, while Li Bai and Du Fu in the carriage behind were also talking about Erlang of the Zhou family.  Du Fu said with some confusion: "Brother Taibai, I think that Erlang of the Zhou family is also a man with a big heart. Why is he only keen on profit in the market but not focusing on studying and becoming an official? Doing this. Isn't it a matter of abandoning the fundamentals and pursuing the inferiors?  Are you willing to be inferior?" Li Bai obviously has more experience than Du Fu, and his judgment of people is more comprehensive and accurate. He shook his head and said: "Zimei only saw the surface, but I thought Erlang of the Zhou family had great ambitions, but now he hides them.  The traces are in the market. They are just accumulating strength and waiting for the opportunity. In today's Tang Dynasty officialdom, who is not thinking about getting promoted and getting rich? Tuesday is not as young as the weak crown, but now he is full of poetry.  When he enters the officialdom, how high will his starting point be when he makes a fortune that rivals the country? " Du Fu was awakened by Li Bai's words and suddenly felt enlightened. He said with some expectation: "I heard that Erlang  He is a descendant whom Jiuling Gong values ??greatly, and is even adopted as his adopted son by the Xian Xiang. Not only that, Yan Tingzhi is also very flattering to Erlang, and Gao Lishi seems to treat Erlang well. I am really curious about how Erlang interacts with him at such a young age.  "Haha, what Zimei said is true. Erlang of the Zhou family is very experienced in dealing with people, and he is not at all similar to his age. If you are interested in becoming an official, you might as well pay attention."  Pay attention to his actions and make friends with him. " "Does it mean that Brother Taibai has no intention of becoming an official?" Li Bai sighed leisurely, but did not follow Du Fu's words.  What comes to mind.  Because they deliberately controlled the speed of the carriage and took a slight detour, when Zhou Chengye and his party arrived at the downstairs of Yanzuo Chengen, they were just a few minutes away from the auspicious time for the restaurant to open.It's very close.  Although it seemed that he arrived a little late as the young master of Chengen Building on Tuesday, Chen Guiyun, who was waiting outside the main entrance to welcome guests, did not look unhappy or anxious at all. He felt that Erlang came early, and he came late.  That's why it came late.  After everyone got off the carriage and stood still, Zhou Chengye introduced Chen Guiyun and said: "My father-in-law, this distinguished guest is Li Taibai, whose poetry is famous all over the world. Today, he is specially here to congratulate the opening of Yanzuo Chengen Building!"  A businessman, he didn't care whether Li Bai's poems were famous all over the world, but since his grandson introduced him to him so solemnly, it meant that this person was someone Zhou Chengye valued very much, so he said with a very happy and surprised expression:  "It's great that our store can invite the great poet Taibaek to come today. Please come in and take a seat quickly!" "This distinguished guest is Du Zimei, whose talent is comparable to Taibaek. He also came here specially to pay tribute to Yanzuo today.  Congratulations on the opening of Chengen Building!" Du Fu was introduced to Chen Guiyun again on Tuesday.  "Mr. Haoran is a regular customer of our Chengen Building. We are all familiar with each other, so I won't introduce him individually" After some greetings, Zhou Chengye and Meng Haoran walked into Chengen Building hand in hand with Li Du.  Not long after they entered, they saw Zeng Qiliang rushing over with a happy face, then whispered a few words to Chen Guiyun, and entered the restaurant in a flash.  Chen Guiyun calmly greeted some of the drinkers who came from Chengen Building in Dongshi to support him, but he paid special attention to the guests entering and leaving the restaurant.  After Zeng Qiliang entered the restaurant, he went directly to the next door to the left of the private room on the second floor where Zhou Chengye and four people were sitting, and then said in a loud voice to the maid waiting in the room: "Hurry down and ask the waiter to come up and see the tea. I invited it."  The guests are about to arrive." Old Zeng's voice was louder and faintly reached the room where Tuesday was.  After a while, Tuesday heard the reassuring voice of the monk from the next room on the right, "Monks don't eat meat. I wonder if your store has any light food?" The waiter in charge of greeting reacted very quickly and was immediately proud.  He replied: "The two great monks have found the right place to eat today! Our Yanzuo Cheng'en Building specially launched a kind of food called hot pot today. It can be said to be suitable for all ages. All meat and vegetables are prepared by the diners themselves.  , even if diners have various tastes and hobbies, they can make you feel comfortable and satisfied!" "Hehe, this is the first time I heard that there is such a new way to eat, so let's try it!" While everyone was talking!  , the sound of firecrackers crackled downstairs, but it was the auspicious time for the opening, and the restaurant could officially serve wine and food.  Many diners who craned their necks to wait finally saw the hot pot that they had only heard of but not seen in form.  In fact, the prototype of hot pot has been around since the Eastern Han Dynasty, but it has not been promoted and popularized.  In the Tang Dynasty, there were many descriptions and records of hot pot. For example, Bai Juyi wrote in his poem "Ask Liu Nineteenth": "Green ants have newly fermented wine and a small red clay stove. It is snowing in the evening, so I can drink a cup."  None? " " However, the real development and popularity of hot pot came after the Ming Dynasty.  The hotpot made by Chengenlou under his personal guidance on Tuesday is naturally not as simple as a small stove made of red clay, but an authentic brass stove.  In future generations, treating people to a hot pot restaurant would be a very affordable but not upscale practice. However, the copper hot pot now officially launched by Chengen Building is a symbol of high-end and luxury.  Brass is the material used to make copper coins. A copper pot with a diameter of half a foot is worth several guan of money. Looking at the number of copper pots prepared by Chengen Tower for its opening today, there are hundreds of copper pots, which is worth hundreds of guan of money!  After the steaming hot pots were placed on each table, the waiters in the restaurant brought out various meat and vegetable ingredients, especially a kind of thin mutton rolls, which were placed one by one on the porcelain plate.  Among them, there are dots of plum blossoms, which look very beautiful.  How are these mutton rolls made?  It's very simple. Just throw the slaughtered mutton outside, freeze it overnight in the winter, and then use a special plane to dig it out layer by layer. Although this method is not as fast as the electric plane of later generations, it can be done.  Same as the mutton rolls.  As the hot pot soup base on each table was boiling, the delicious aroma from the pot bottom filled the restaurant as the mist steamed.  The various mixed ingredients look colorful and can arouse people's appetite.  The diners held bamboo chopsticks that were twice as long as usual, holding back the saliva that was about to drip, and followed the restaurant waiter's instructions to stir the mutton rolls in the hot copper pot.  Not long after, the diners at each table had cooked the mutton, then carefully put it into the dish in front of them with a slotted spoon, lightly dipped it in sesame oil, garlic juice, vinegar, soy sauce and other seasonings, and then swallowed it deliciously.    During the twelfth lunar month in Chang'an, the imperial capital, it is already the season when dripping water turns into ice. At this time, everyone eats around the stove and eats fresh and delicious mutton and various ingredients. The feeling can only be described as refreshing!  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 177: Another beggar blocking the door

    In the dining room where Zhou Chengye was sitting, the steaming hot mutton hot pot had made everyone sweat on their foreheads. Everyone simply took off their thick shirts and directly rolled up their sleeves to go into battle.  "Lao Meng, Brother Taibai, and Brother Zimei, you must eat more plates of mutton today! In the severe cold of winter, people's yang energy is hidden in the body, so the body is prone to cold hands and feet, poor blood circulation and other discomforts. The smell of mutton  It is sweet but not greasy, can warm the heart and replenish deficiency, is warm in nature but not dry, has the effects of nourishing the kidneys, warming the heart and dispelling cold, warming qi and blood, appetizing and strengthening the spleen, so eat more, it can not only resist wind and cold, but also nourish  The body is really a good thing that kills two birds with one stone!" As a landlord, Zhou Chengye kept scalding meat and serving vegetables for several scribes, and he seemed particularly enthusiastic and attentive.  While Meng Haoran was feasting on his meal, he asked Zhou Chengye doubtfully: "Hu people like to eat mutton. On weekdays, when you come towards us, you can smell a disgusting fishy smell from a long distance. Today we are like this  Why is there not much fishy smell when eating mutton in large chunks? " Li Bai and Du Fu also looked at Zhou Chengye with doubts.  Zhou Chengye said with a smile: "The reason why we can't smell the fishy smell of mutton is, firstly, because the mutton is thoroughly frozen and then rolled into rolls, which can reduce the smell; secondly, because the mutton is specially added to the soup base of this shabu-shabu.  There are more than ten kinds of seasonings that can effectively remove the mutton smell. The way the northern beards eat mutton is not only too barbaric and rude, but also does not add some nourishing Chinese herbal medicines to the meat. Naturally, it cannot be compared with the carefulness of this restaurant.  The developed and launched mutton nourishing hot pot is on par with us!¡± Everyone ate the delicacies with relish, toasted and sang to each other, and soon they were full of wine and in high spirits.  Li Bai, who drank three glasses of strong alcohol, got up and composed a long poem impromptu. It was not only high-pitched in style, but also full of emotion and unrestrained. Although it was not as unprecedented as "The Wine Will Enter", it still belongs to the top.  Excellent work.  It attracted constant applause from everyone.  Du Fu couldn't stand Zhou Chengye's entanglement, so he enthusiastically composed a seven-rhyme poem, which was not only neat and precise.  And there is a vaguely simple and majestic artistic conception like "Wang Yue".  Meng Haoran is also a master of poetry. Naturally, he would not eat and drink Tuesday's meal for nothing. He also composed a new poem on the spot to sing the harmony.  The three of them have finished composing their poems, and now it¡¯s Zhou Chengye¡¯s turn to perform.  On Tuesday, I remembered a lot of poems related to drinking.  However, a large part of it was related to Li Bai, one of the Eight Immortals who drank wine. He was embarrassed to plagiarize in front of his master, so he simply quoted the song "Due to Wine" written by Qiu Jin, the heroine of Jianhu Lake in later generations: "No expense is spared"  Buying a precious sword or exchanging the mink fur for wine would be a luxury.  If you cherish it diligently and passionately, it will turn into blue waves even if you throw it away.  This poem by Qiu Jin.  It is full of passion and passion, and in terms of momentum alone, it is not weaker than the poems written by the three people just now.  What's even more rare is that Li Bai and Du Fu were deliberately invited to Chang'an on Tuesday in the hope that they could cherish each other and forge a friendship in the future. "Cherishing with passion and diligence" means encouraging each other.  After listening to the impromptu poem composed on Tuesday, several people were excited.  I feel like there is a hot and fiery emotion stirring and gathering in my heart.  Life is only a few decades.  A true man should cherish his life, go about it without any guilt, and in order to take revenge for the ideal in his heart, even if he sheds his blood, he must do something earth-shattering!  The diners in the two private rooms on the left and right of the private room next to Zhou Chengye were making noisy noises in the middle.  But it is much quieter.  In a private room on the left, only two people, Ding Xin and Ding Yan, were sitting.  As expected, they had vegetarian hot pot today without any meaty taste, although the taste was not as rich as mutton hot pot.  But there is a refreshing flavor of vegetables in it, so I ate it with gusto and was very satisfied.  "Compared to this table of vegetarian hot pot, the two monks were more interested in the conversations and poems of the scribes next door.  Even though Dingyan and Dingxin come from Bodhidharma Hall, they are not illiterate, and they also have some knowledge of poetry and rhythm.  Being able to hear the four masters of poetry, Li, Du, Zhou and Meng, composing poems on the spot, the two great monks felt that working as bodyguards for free was actually quite a good life.  In a box on the right, five players, Zeng Qiliang, Liu Mingchang, Qin Hu, Fang Yong and Zhao Ping, were sitting.  They were not very interested in the eloquent words of the literati in the next room, but half of their attention was reserved for the sheep and scorpions stewed in the large copper pot.  Judging from Zeng Qiliang¡¯s experience, he believed that no assassin, no matter how stupid, would choose this time to launch a fatal attack on Tuesday, so he simply accompanied a few martial artists to have a good meal first.  The private rooms and private rooms upstairs were packed, and the individual guest hall downstairs was packed with people.At this time, there were also noisy voices and steaming heat.  Not only that, in the waiting area outside the store, there are already many greedy diners lining up in a long queue, just waiting for the diners in the building to finish eating and come out.  On the first day of Yanzuoli Chengen Building¡¯s opening, it set a new record for the Chang¡¯an restaurant industry. Not only was the place full, but there were almost the same number of diners waiting outside!  Chen Guiyun was naturally very pleased that the business was so booming. His face was also filled with a satisfied smile, but no one knew that he was actually very anxious and irritable at this time.  It¡¯s not that Chen Guiyun has a sinister temper and doesn¡¯t know what happiness is, it¡¯s just that he was warned by Zeng Qiliang and was worried that someone would murder his grandson in the store today.  In Lao Chen's opinion, there is no comparison between a restaurant and his grandson's safety.  If it weren't for Erlang's insistence, even if the restaurant was canceled today, Lao Chen wouldn't even blink.  Gradually, groups of diners with oily lips and belching came out of the restaurant in a happy mood.  When they walked out of the store, they did not forget to praise Chen Guiyun. They all said that they would come here every now and then to satisfy their cravings.  After the diners in the lobby on the ground floor changed, the drunken Zhou Chengye, Li Bai, Du Fu and Meng Haoran supported each other and walked down the wooden stairs.  At this time, in a window on the top floor of an inn diagonally opposite Yanzuo Chengen Building across a wide Suzaku Avenue, Luo Xishi, who had not been seen for several days, was looking toward Chengen Building through the gap in the window.  Wait and see.  If he were allowed to stand in this position on Tuesday, he would definitely say in amazement: "Oh my god, Lao Luo is really a talent. The place he chose is really amazing. This is the best sniper position!" In Luo Xixi's hands!  Naturally, he didn't have a sniper rifle, but he had other means waiting for Tuesday.  When he saw Zhou Chengye, Li Bai and Du Fu walking out of the restaurant, he gently closed the window where he was.  If Luo Xishi didn't pay special attention to this action, he wouldn't have discovered any mystery in it.  A group of beggars hiding in the alley next to the inn suddenly swarmed toward Yanzuo Chengen's downstairs like a tide under someone's instructions.  Not only that, there were also beggars in various costumes in several other alleys not far away, following closely in the footsteps of the first wave of beggars, and soon they formed a large group.  When they went downstairs on Tuesday, Zeng Qiliang and the two great monks had already gone downstairs one step ahead. They were now guarding several locations where concealed weapons could easily be used, carefully guarding the safety of Zhou Chengye and others.  When a group of beggars got closer and closer, Zeng Qiliang immediately signaled several guards to rush to Zhou Chengye, who was about to board the car and leave. Two monks wearing bamboo hats on their heads also quickly approached Zhou Chengye.  "Don't leave, Erlang of the Zhou family, you still owe us an explanation!" Someone among the beggars shouted loudly as they were about to approach.  In just a moment, the ordinary guards of the Zhou family who were originally distributed in the restaurant all poured out of the restaurant with sticks in their hands, forming a small circular guard circle with the two carriages as the center.  The people who were all drunk at first were confused for a moment when they saw the sudden change in the chaotic situation.  Tuesday was different from the others. He made some small moves while drinking and left a few drinks, so he immediately said to Li Bai, Du Fu and Meng Haoran: "My dear friends, you can get in the car first. Look at these beggars."  It seems that he is coming for me, but it is just a small misunderstanding. I can handle it right away!" Hundreds of beggars have completely surrounded it, not only surrounding the semicircular defense circle formed by the Zhou family's guards, but also completely blocking it!  After entering the main entrance of the restaurant, the diners inside and outside the building immediately started shouting.  Zhou Chengye stood calmly in a triangular gap formed by Zeng Qiliang, Dingyan, and Dingxin, and then he summoned his energy and shouted loudly: "I am Chengye, the second son of the Zhou family.  We don¡¯t know each other, so why should we wait for you to explain?¡± ¡°Humph, it was this damned Tuesday who bribed the government and sent out officers and soldiers along the street a few days ago, killing and injuring countless of our associates!  The guards of the Zhou family took back all the money that was scattered out of Chengen Tower during the day! " "The most hateful thing is that he took advantage of us to gain a reputation as a philanthropist, but then he turned around and killed some of our knowing companions alive!  "Beat me!" "You dare not admit it when you are struck by lightning on Tuesday?" "You are a bastard! Give me your brother's life as soon as possible!"  Being drunk, he was suddenly sobered up by the beggars who were obviously instigated by others and cursed him with a lot of confusing words.    "I wipe it, it's really cruel enough! The technique that has been played once, is a new idea! It seems that the person who manipulates this matter today is definitely not easy."  He shouted without hesitation: "People are doing it, God is watching! Whether I have done these evil things on Tuesday will be investigated and supervised by the government. How can it be that you and others who spit blood can have the final say!" "The guards of the Zhou Mansion obey the order.  , If anyone dares to approach the carriage today, he will be killed without mercy!" After Zhou Chengye said these harsh words, he turned around and boarded the carriage lightly.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 178: The decisive blow

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there is something wrong with the group of beggars who suddenly appeared on Zhuque Street today.  Not to mention that some time ago, in order to maintain the "city appearance" of Chang'an City, the government specially dispatched manpower to drive out nearly a thousand beggars who rushed to Chang'an after hearing the news. There were no traces of beggars in the streets and alleys.  Just talking about the timing of the group of beggars coming over today and the healthy and rosy complexion on their faces, they definitely don't look like ordinary wandering beggars.  Zhou Chengye, who had already been warned by Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, would not have been where he is today if he could not see the crisis in the current situation.  Since the opponent had staged such a big show to his detriment, Tuesday was certainly not pedantic enough to care about the image of charity and kindness, so he made a decisive decision to break out of the encirclement immediately.  Isn¡¯t it just killing people in the street?  As long as he is not the one who stirs up trouble, I believe that even if he does take action on Tuesday, he will be justified.  As for whether the bloodshed on the opening day of Yanzuo Chengen Building will affect future business, that is no longer something that needs to be considered at the moment.  Zhou Chengye's words "kill without mercy" fell into the ears of the guards of the Zhou Mansion, which was equivalent to a military order to only advance and never retreat.  The servants immediately formed a tight shuttle formation to protect the two carriages at the front and rear. Six guards including Zeng Qiliang and Liu Mingchang formed a triangular front, while the two monks wearing bamboo hats to hide their faces were located next to Zhou Chengye.  Both sides of the carriage carriage.  The carriage was about to start, and Zeng Qiliang roared: "Get out of the way of all the beggars blocking the road, otherwise don't blame the ruthless sticks and the blindness of the swords and guns!" If it were the group of beggars who "organized" to beg along the street a few days ago, see  In such a tense situation, they will definitely panic and even collapse immediately.  After all, they are all unarmed homeless people. How can they stand up to each other's wolf-like servants? What's more, the beggars are used to seeing their companions starving to death and freezing to death on the streets. Who would really stand up for their companions?  Fair?  However, Luo Xishi secretly arranged for these young men to pretend to be beggars.  It was obvious that they were not just a mob. They all tightened their grip on the heavy dog-beating sticks in their hands, showing no fear in the face of Zeng Qiliang's loud threats.  The determination to confront and even fight has been clearly revealed.  Among the group of beggars, a loud voice spread: "Everyone who is begging, don't be afraid of him! Although our lives as beggars are cheap, they are still human lives. I don't believe that Erlang of the Zhou family dares to do this in Zhuque  He ordered the guards to kill all of us in public on the street! "Yes, don't be intimidated by him! If he had no guilt in his heart, why didn't he dare to come out and confront us?  Explain the reason clearly!¡± ¡°The second son of the Zhou family is not allowed to leave!¡± ¡°Give us an explanation!¡±¡­ After being incited by a few people with ulterior motives, the beggars became even more angry.  The scene seems to be developing towards a bloody conflict, and a large-scale bloody conflict may break out in the next moment.  Zhou Chengye, who was already sitting in the car, was thinking to himself: Doesn¡¯t the other party want to crowd him to death on Zhuque Street just because of the large number of people?  This obviously not only makes too much noise, but is also not necessarily easy to succeed.  So what options do they have left?  On Tuesday, when he was hesitating whether to bite the bullet or not, on the top of the attic of a shop next door not far from Yanzuo Chengen Building, Zhang Xianzheng was holding a pair of binoculars and carefully searching the store opposite Zhuque Street.  Arrange shops.  Suddenly, Zhang Xiu saw through the lens that the window of a guest room in an inn opposite was quietly pushed open a crack.  "There's something going on! Someone is peering in from the fifth window on the second floor of the inn opposite!" After hearing this, Zhang Wei, who was waiting below the attic, quickly slipped out of the back door of the store.  Didn't alarm anyone.  The Zhang brothers were specially arranged to serve as "scouts" here on Tuesday.  When they entered the attic of the store, the shopkeeper and the clerk who were working in front of the store had no idea.  Now Zhang Wei left quietly, still not attracting the attention of the shop in front.  The situation remains at a stalemate, as no order to leave was ultimately issued on Tuesday.  It's not that he was frightened by a group of pretended beggars, but that he felt that he didn't understand the other party's true intention of launching such a large battle against him, so he launched it so rashly.  Wouldn't it be dangerous if he happened to fall into the opponent's plan?  Luo Xishi quietly pushed open a crack in the window.  At this time, he was looking eagerly downstairs at Chengen, who was a hundred steps away. How he wished he would be as ruthless as ever on Tuesday.  He quickly ordered his guards to disperse the beggars.  As long as Tuesday does this, the next arrangement will unfold naturally, and Tuesday's head will be taken in a chaos.  &nbspLuo Xishi is Li Linfu's new loyal dog, and the power Li Linfu can use is definitely not as simple as the small Qingchi Gang.  Earlier, the two shadow assassins had been personally ordered by Li Linfu and had been planning and arranging the assassination of Tuesday. However, the two heroes from Huangcheng suddenly appeared and disrupted the situation. On the contrary, they inadvertently gave Zhou Chengye a hint.  Police, which made the two assassins very depressed.  In view of Tuesday's counterattack force that suddenly showed up overnight, Li Linfu adjusted his thinking on dealing with Tuesday, and directly assigned the two assassins who originally acted secretly to Luo Xishi, and then gave Luo Xishi some of the assassins Ji Wen had secretly bribed.  As a retainer, Luo Xishi will be responsible for the unified deployment of this assassination operation.  Luo Xishi¡¯s plan was to create an artificial chaos, so that the two beggars pretending to be beggars could launch a fatal blow to Tuesday in the chaos. When the government soldiers responsible for suppressing the attack arrived, they would blend in with the crowd and evacuate.  ¡°This will not only have an unexpected effect and achieve the purpose of assassinating Tuesday, but also deal a heavy blow to Chengen Tower, and the government will not be able to investigate afterwards.  In just a short period of time, the calculations and overt and covert fighting among several people quickly entered a fierce situation.  The Mingde Gate defenders, who were less than a mile away from Yanzuo Chengen Tower, received the warning immediately. They immediately dispatched a team of hundreds of people and rushed towards the site of the incident.  The person who came to report the news was none other than Guo Yuanzhong. He did not show up when Chengen Tower opened. Instead, he hid somewhere close to Mingde Gate and could see Chengen Tower. He had been paying attention to the front of Chengen Tower.  movement.  As soon as Guo Yuanzhong saw Tuesday walking out of the restaurant with his guests, a large group of beggars rushed towards him from across the street. He realized that something was wrong, so he immediately ran towards Mingdemen and found him directly.  My father's old friend, the general stationed at Mingdemen, asked him to send troops to suppress him.  One hundred wolf-like soldiers arrived in a blink of an eye, and they caused quite a stir. At that time, the two assassins mixed in the crowd were a little anxious.  If we wait until the soldiers arrive, today's assassination plan will be completely ruined.  In a hurry, a famous assassin suddenly came up with a plan and shouted loudly: "Brothers, the government soldiers are coming soon. Everyone rush forward to control Tuesday and don't let him escape! As long as you catch Tuesday, you will be gone."  We are not afraid of the official!" The original stalemate between the two sides was suddenly broken, and the pretended beggars brandished dog-beating sticks and attacked the Zhou government guards.  Zhou Chengye came to Chengen Tower today and brought a total of thirty people, including five elite warriors and twenty-five ordinary guards. Zeng Qiliang, Dingxin and Dingyan were used as the last life-saving force.  Although Zhou's guards were well-trained and more skilled than the pretended beggars, their numbers were less than one-third of the other's. In addition, neither side was equipped with long-range weapons of destruction such as crossbows, so they relied on sticks to fight.  He was beaten, so for a while the guards of Zhou Mansion suffered a loss and could not resist the siege of the beggars.  Two highly skilled assassins took advantage of the chaos and gradually approached the carriage that Zhou Chengye was riding in. When they were still five steps away from the carriage, they suddenly jumped up at the same time and slammed the long sticks in their hands into the carriage.  Zhou Chengye threw it away!  If you look carefully at this time, you will find that the long stick thrown by the two assassins at the same time is not only straight and dark, but the front part has turned into a sharp spear tip shape at some point!  These are clearly two slightly shorter throwing spears, suddenly shot out at such a close distance. Not only are they powerful and extremely penetrating, but because they are relatively close to the carriage, they can be shot into the carriage in an instant.  , shooting through Tuesday and Meng Haoran who were sitting in the car!  It¡¯s too late to say it, now it¡¯s too late!  Just when the sharp spear was about to penetrate the wall, the two monks wearing bamboo hats who had not made any move outside the carriage on Tuesday suddenly jumped up at the same time when the short spear was fired, and each reached out to grab the spear shaft.  middle part.  When the two assassins saw the presence of a master who was more powerful than them, they immediately hid among the beggars, intending to take advantage of the chaos to escape.  Since Dingyan and Dingxin have taken action, how can they allow these two people to escape smoothly?  Suddenly they turned around, lightly jumped onto the roof of the car, and threw the short spears in their hands fiercely, in the direction of the backs of the two assassins.  Zeng Qiliang, who had been paying attention to the rear, saw his two classmates suddenly taking action, and immediately shouted to Liu Mingchang beside him: "Let's finish the attack together!" Liu Mingchang and Zeng Qiliang have been practicing combined attacks together for several months, and they are very familiar with this short password.  , so he raised his right arm without hesitation, and fired the dagger hidden in the cuff towards the assassin who was close to him.  While Zeng Qiliang was shouting, he also did something:The same action as Liu Mingchang, but the dagger he shot was aimed at another assassin.  The two assassins who wanted to kill Tuesday were not as skilled as Dingyan and Dingxin, but they were superior to Liu Mingchang. Therefore, when they turned around to escape, they still had their back-ups ready to shoot Dingyan and Dingxin.  The two sharp spears dodged past.  However, what they did not expect was that the flying knives following the two sharp spears were very cunning and vicious, and they all hit their backs.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 179: Tracking

    The two daggers fired by Zeng Qiliang and Liu Mingchang accurately hit the backs of the two assassins. Although they could not come out through their backs, they penetrated deeply into the assassins' bodies, causing  The speed of the assassin who was about to escape dropped drastically, and he was staggering and unable to run quickly.  "It's killing people! The Zhou family's servants are killing people!" Someone in the group of beggars shouted, intending to make the situation even more chaotic.  Zhou Chengye, who was hiding in the car, had clearly seen the fierce attack and defense of the rabbits and falcons outside the car, so he loudly ordered: "Don't let those two thieves go!" The Zhou family guards, who had been passively defensive, listened.  After the order was given on Tuesday, they suddenly used force at the same time and forcibly opened a gap in the group of beggars. Zeng Qiliang and Liu Mingchang no longer cared about casualties, and pulled out the long swords hanging from their waists, until the two injured  The assassin went away.  ¡°A few beggars who secretly cooperated with the assassins saw that the situation was not good and intended to help the injured assassins leave. There were even some guys who were not afraid of death and formed a human wall to block the way of Zeng Qiliang and Liu Mingchang.  Zeng Qiliang knew that the opponent's killer move today was the two assassins mixed in the crowd. If they could not get rid of these two people, he was afraid that there would be more dangerous assassinations waiting for Tuesday, so he waved the sharp sword in his hand without hesitation.  The beggars who dared to block the road wiped their necks and killed several people in the blink of an eye.  Liu Mingchang, who was following Zeng Qiliang, was also merciless. He also stabbed people in the throat with his sword, and every move was deadly.  At this time, the officers and soldiers finally arrived at the scene, and the captain who led the team shouted: "Where are the unruly people who dare to fight on Zhuque Street and don't quickly put down their weapons! Anyone who disobeys orders will be shot on the spot!"  "The words "shoot to kill" spoken by the officers and soldiers this time were not meant to scare children. As long as both sides dared to take action, Tang soldiers armed with heavy weapons such as crossbows, spears and axes would definitely dare to kill people.  Before the captain shouted, many beggars had actually begun to flee in all directions. Zeng Qiliang and Liu Mingchang, after killing more than a dozen people in a row, finally closed in behind the two assassins.  When the captain's command to "put down the weapon quickly" came over, they happened to stab the two assassins in the back of their hearts with their swords at the same time.  Because you used too much force.  The tip of the sword had passed through the assassin's body and was exposed from the chest.  This time, the two assassins were completely lifeless.  At that time, he fell to the ground like a shrimp with soft legs, and bright red blood began to soak out.  Zeng Qiliang and Liu Mingchang, who succeeded with the sword, immediately retreated with their bare hands and returned to the Zhou Mansion's guards.  Guo Yuanzhong ran out of breath.  He came to the side of the famous school captain and whispered: "Brother, please lead the people to clean up the scene here quickly. I will be grateful to Chengen Tower in the future!" The famous school captain was frightened by the beggars who scattered when he shouted  Satisfied with his escape, he no longer ordered his soldiers to pursue him. Instead, he said to the nearby people watching: "I am the captain of the city guard at Mingde Gate. I received a report that some villains were causing trouble in Yanzuo."  After hearing the news, they immediately came to suppress them. Now that the villains have escaped, the two county governments are responsible for arresting them. As for these villains who have died, they are responsible for themselves." After saying this, the captain said  The soldiers were ordered to carry away all the dozens of corpses that had been killed.  From the beginning to the end, he did not directly ask any reason for Tuesday, who was sitting in the carriage. He was obviously a military man who understood the intention of going to the summit.  If there is such a careful person.  You will find the captain who led the team.  He was clearly one of the group of officers who drank every day at Chengen Building in Dongshi a few days ago.  The officers and soldiers came like a gust of wind and left like a gust of wind.  After showing their strength in front of others, the guards of the Zhou Mansion silently guarded the two carriages and quickly left Cheng'en Tower.  The diners inside and outside the building were not frightened by the sudden commotion, and they dispersed burping with excitement.  Or talking about the fight just now with great interest, waiting to enter the building and have a good meal.  The aroma of food wafts from the restaurant.  It has completely aroused the appetite of the group of old diners outside the building, even if they saw some blood stains outside the building.  That is also indifferent.  Wasn¡¯t it just that a few beggars who were disappointed and unlucky died?  Is it really fun to come to Chengen Building again and again to cause trouble?  This restaurant was named after the Emperor of Heaven. Without a strong backing, would you dare to hang a gold-lettered sign on Zhuque Street?  Luo Xishi, who was hiding across Suzaku Street and peeping here, did not see clearly how the two assassins were killed because he did not have "clairvoyance" as a time-honored weapon in his hand, but when he saw a group of officers and soldiers with murderous intent  When he threw himself downstairs at Cheng En, he knew that his plan had failed.  Luo Xishi didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so he put his cloak over his head and spoke quietly.?Go downstairs, walk out of the inn, and walk eastward along an alley in Defining Square.  Zhang Wei, who arrived downstairs at the inn one step ahead, stood with his back to the aisle, pretending to be ready to stay at the hotel. He was asking the guy at the inn counter about the price of the room, but his ears were paying close attention to the sounds coming from the stairs.  Luo Xishi dodged out of the inn, and Zhang Sui immediately took out a few coins and threw them to the waiter, then followed him without saying a word.  Zeng Qiliang once taught several apprentices how to track and counter-track. Although it was not very systematic, it still had certain effects.  For example, at this time, after Zhang Wei determined the tracking target, he did not rush towards it so hurriedly, but stayed a hundred steps away from Luo Xishi, and constantly changed the size and frequency of his steps.  Quickly and slowly, occasionally I would hide in a corner on the roadside to stay for a while.  There is no doubt that Luo Xishi is also an expert in tracking and counter-tracking. After he turned a few streets and alleys, he realized that someone was following him behind him.  It's just that the other party's tracking methods are more clever. Until now, he has not seen his figure, but he has been following him like a gangrene attached to his bones.  Luo Xishi simply walked into a teahouse, ordered a bowl of hot tea, faced the door of the teahouse, sat down and tasted it slowly.  He wants to see who is following him.  Seeing the cloaked guy in front of him walk into a teahouse, a mocking smile appeared on Zhang Xuan's lips.  "Humph, I actually got into trouble with the young master! I won't kill you bastard today, but I'll teach you to look down on me!" Zhang Rui thought in his heart, but stopped.  "Where is the person?" Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind Zhang Wei.  But it was Zhang Xiu who saw Luo Xishi walking out of the inn in his "clairvoyance" and followed Zhang Wei's back.  Zhang Wei said softly without looking back: "I guess that guy found out that someone was following him, so he went straight into the teahouse and prepared to spend time with me!" "Hey, now I have something to play with! I'm afraid the thief will leave.  It¡¯s too fast. Since he sat down to waste time with us, I¡¯ll go back and call someone over, and we¡¯ll play segmented tracking with him today!¡± After Zhang Xiu said this, he left in a hurry, leaving only Zhang Wei to continue hiding.  Watching not far from the teahouse.  But it was said that after Zhou Chengye sent Li Bai and Du Fu to Zhengyang Inn with the Zhou government guards, he left Meng Haoran upstairs to accompany them while he took the others in the car.  After watching the carriage go away, Li Bai said to Meng Haoran: "Brother Haoran, the chaos outside Chengen Building just now was not simple! I wonder what clues you saw?" Meng Haoran shook his head and said: "I was a little drunk today.  , sitting in the car, already drowsy, only to hear many beggars coming from behind, but they were dispersed by the officers and soldiers. " Du Fu said: "I think these guards of the Zhou family are very powerful, and they can defeat them with more than thirty people.  He withstood the attacks of hundreds of beggars and killed a dozen of them!" Li Bai said thoughtfully: "You have never practiced fencing, so you can't see clearly that these beggars today were ordered by others.  Come on, there are two very skilled assassins inside! If it weren¡¯t for the expert guards around that Tuesday, I¡¯m afraid Brother Haoran would be dead by now!¡± Hearing this, Meng Haoran and Du Fu suddenly broke into a cold sweat and were drunk.  Suddenly it was reduced by a few points.  "This Tuesday is such a cruel person! In such a chaotic situation, he must kill the assassin before he gives up. If it were anyone else, I would just leave and escape." Li Bai sighed, and then helped him  He followed Du Fu and Meng Haoran and walked upstairs.  After all, it was the Eight Immortals who drank. Lao Li drank so much wine upstairs in Chengen, and now he seems to be as sober as he was on Tuesday!  In Zhou Chengye¡¯s car, Meng Haoran got out, but there was another Zeng Qiliang.  "Those two assassins are very skilled. If you hadn't acted with determination and certainty, you would have been in danger today." Zeng Qiliang said.  "Can't you stop me?" Zhou Chengye asked in surprise.  "I can intercept at most one of the short spears by myself, but Liu Mingchang will never be able to intercept the other one. Moreover, even if I can intercept it, I can only catch the end of the spear handle, and the tip of the spear should already be able to touch you.  "The killer move arranged by the opponent this time is really dangerous. Fortunately, you were able to kill these two assassins in time. Otherwise, you don't know how many hidden dangers there would be after letting them escape." "Since the opponent can send out such a move.  If you are a master, it means that you have a very powerful power in your hands. You need to be vigilant and careful in the future, and you must not be anxious or careless!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master, for reminding me.¡± This is the end of a brief conversation in the carriage.End.  After a while, Zhang Xiu was caught up quickly in a carriage.  Before the carriage came to a stop, Zhang Xiu got out of the car and went straight to Zhou Chengye's car window, and then briefly reported the discovery of the suspicious person in a low voice.  After Zeng Qiliang heard this, he said to Zhou Chengye: "Leave this matter to me, alive or dead?" Zhou Chengye pondered for a moment and said: "Try to catch the person alive. If this person's identity is too sensitive, then send him away."  Let him hit the road!" Zeng Qiliang then led a few good men and headed straight to an alley in Yongyifang under the guidance of Zhang Xiu.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 180: Don¡¯t let people stop

    Luo Xishi sat in the teahouse and drank his first cup of tea. He did not see the person who made him suspicious enter the teahouse or pass by the door of the teahouse.  This is not normal.  Luo Xishi clearly felt that the danger of being targeted still existed, which meant that the person following him was still hiding nearby.  Luo Xishi then called the waiter over and served him a second bowl of tea.  In this case, Zhang Xingke, who was hiding in the corner of the alley and watching, was a little miserable.  It was really hard for him to wait outside on this cold day without even being able to drink hot water.  However, although Zhang Wei is still a young man, he is also a man who can be ruthless and endure hardships. He recalled the past when his two brothers escaped for their lives in the wilderness and jungle, and suddenly felt that what they were doing now was not hard at all.  At that time, the two brothers were prey, worried about being discovered all day long; but now, he has become the stalking hunter.  When Luo Xishi finished his fourth bowl of tea, he finally stopped calling the waiter to come over and add water.  If he drank any more, he was afraid that his urine bubble would burst.  However, the feeling of danger remains.  Therefore, Luo Xishi knew that he had met a truly ruthless character this time.  He was afraid that if he waited any longer, his situation would become dangerous, so he immediately stood up and paid for the tea, asked about the back door of the teahouse, pretended to be anxious, and left quietly through the back door.  Why didn¡¯t Luo Xishi leave through the back door of the teahouse in the first place?  Because he was confident that he could escape safely, he wanted to see who was tracking him.  For Luo Xishi, who is used to being a hunter, the feeling of being followed is uncomfortable. If he doesn't figure it out, he may feel uneasy when sleeping in the future.  Now, Luo Xishi realized that the situation was beyond his expectation, so he immediately looked for an opportunity to escape.  Covering most of his face with a thick cloak, Luo Xishi walked out of another alley.  He looked around vigilantly, deliberately bent down to straighten his clothes, and suddenly turned around after taking a few steps, but he didn't see anything unusual.  "Huh!" Luo Xishi let out a long breath.  He quickly quickened his pace and walked out.  After Luo Xishi had walked far away, Zeng Qiliang suddenly slipped silently from the ridge of a house and followed in the direction Luo Xishi left.     this time.  Luo Xishi did not expect that the person following him had changed, and he was also an experienced martial artist.  On the other side, at the corner of the alley where Zhang Wei was hiding, Zhang Xiu had already rushed over.  "Here. These are the sesame cakes I bought along the way. They're still warm. You hurry up and eat a few bites!" "Then you're here to stare? I went out to stretch my muscles, but my feet are frozen." "Don't worry.  , the master came over personally. He has already gone to guard the back door of the teahouse to ensure that the thief can't escape! " "I forgot about the back door!  , Aren¡¯t we waiting here for so long in vain?¡± Zhang Wei patted his forehead and said with some regret.  Zhang Xiu comforted his brother and said: "Don't worry, the master just reached in from the back door and took a peek, and the man is still there!" "Haha, the master personally took action? Then I can rest assured!" Zhang Xuan said  After finishing this sentence, he took the oil paper wrapped with sesame cakes from his brother's hand.  Chewing loudly.  The cautious Luo Xishi.  I wandered around the streets between Yongyifang and Baoningfang for more than two hours. It was only when it got dark that I returned to the small courtyard where I usually lived alone.  Zeng Qiliang, who followed Luo Xishi secretly, was naturally much better than the two young apprentices in terms of patience and ability to hide his whereabouts, so he always stared at Luo Xishi unhurriedly.  Until they discovered the courtyard where Luo Xishi was hiding.  Night falls, and the stars in Chang'an City in winter are obscured by thick clouds.  But it happened to be convenient for Zeng Qiliang to sneak into the hospital to further observe Luo Xishu.  Luo Xishi made a fire in the house to cook and had a random meal.  After changing into a long gown, I locked the door of the small courtyard and headed toward Chongrenli in the dark of night.  Half an hour later, Luo Xishi came to the back door of Prime Minister Li Linfu's residence, took out a token from his arms and handed it in, and then ducked into Li's residence.  After Zeng Qiliang followed Luo Xishu to Chongrenli, he slowed down his pace, hid his figure, and pretended to be an ordinary steward of a certain family.  Chongrenli is different from other places. Here, princes, nobles and nobles gather together. No matter which family has a few martial arts masters to look after the house and guard the courtyard, he does not dare to care for him here.  After watching Luo Xishu enter the Li Mansion, Zeng Qiliang did not approach him at all, but returned to the West City Villa.  There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world.  Like Li LinfuThis kind of prime minister's residence will not only have its own guards responsible for security, but the court will also send out full-time guards for security.  If it were now the Zhang brothers who were not experienced enough in the martial arts world, with their newborn calves not afraid of tigers, they would probably have the idea of ??exploring the Li Mansion at night, but Zeng Qiliang obviously had more martial arts experience than the Zhang brothers.  , so he decisively chose to leave.  Luo Xishi's whereabouts have been discovered, and his secret relationship with the Li family has been confirmed. So there is no rush to attack Luo Xishi. Maybe Luo Xishi will be kept, so that he thinks he is still in the dark.  , which is still a good thing for Zhou Chengye.  In the Jingsi Hall, although it was nighttime, the candles were still not lit.  After Li Linfu quietly listened to Luo Xishi's report on today's actions, he remained silent for a long time.  "Didn't you say that today's operation was carefully planned and we were at least 70% sure of success? Why did we lose two elite assassins and a group of minions while we were unscathed on Tuesday?" Li Linfu's tone was obviously not slow, although  It was impossible to see his face in the dark night, but Luo Xishi could imagine that his face must be very ugly at this time.  "I thought about it carefully afterwards, and I felt that what happened today was a bit strange. First, on Tuesday, I usually travel with at most three or five guards, but this time I brought a full thirty people, and there were also  Two unidentified senior guards wearing bamboo hats were on the side, obviously well prepared to deal with emergencies; secondly, the speed of the group of officers and soldiers dispatched by the Mingde Gate defenders was obviously more than twice as fast as usual.  This was also the reason that prompted the two people to take action in a hurry. " Li Linfu was good at conspiracy and calculation. After hearing Luo Xixi's analysis, he immediately asked: "You suspected that the news got out before we took action on Tuesday, so that led to the failure of the action.  ?" "I thought this was very likely" Luo Xishi said this, but stopped talking.  His next subtext was probably: Maybe there was someone in the Li Mansion who was secretly paying off the information, so the failure of my planned operation does not mean that my level is low.  There was another uncomfortable silence, and Li Linfu spoke again: "This time, I really underestimated Tuesday's ability. I didn't expect that he has secretly accumulated such considerable power. From today on, all actions against Tuesday will be stopped.  Now I not only have Zhang Jiuling to support me, but I have also won the favor of the old guy Gao Lishi. His Majesty seems to be paying attention to him recently because of something. If the matter gets bigger again, I'm afraid it will not end well." "I obey.  Your Majesty! So, are the actions against the Zhou family put on hold for the time being? " "Luoyang has succeeded, and the complaint exposing Yang Xuanxuan's corruption and bribery will arrive in Chang'an soon, which will be enough for Zhou Ziliang to drink.  In addition, I have secretly revealed the preliminary elimination list to some wealthy families. They will definitely join forces to counterattack. This time we just need to sit back and watch. " "The adults are very clever, but the small ones are really difficult to catch up with.  !¡± On the other side, Zeng Qiliang, who returned to the West City Villa, gave a detailed report to Zhou Chengye on the results of his tracking.  Zhou Chengye rubbed his two acupoints with a headache, and then said: "The assassin was indeed sent by the Li family. The guy who was spying in secret must be Li Linfu's henchman. I usually keep a low profile and haven't provoked the Li family much.  Why do you want to kill me so many times?" Zeng Qiliang said comfortingly: "Erlang, don't be too entangled in this matter. The so-called lack of jealousy is mediocrity. You have great revenge in your heart. Since you want to rise up strongly,  Naturally, it will hinder the interests of many people. From now on, not only the Li family will continue to deliberately oppose you, but there will be more behemoths hiding under the water in Chang'an City to attack you! " "Master, can we not attack you like this?  Are you trying to comfort me or scare me?" Tuesday said angrily.  "Don't you love to say 'It's endless fun to fight with others'? Why do you get scared sometimes?" Zeng Qiliang rarely teased his eldest disciple.  While the master and apprentice were talking in the room, Yang Yuyao suddenly came to the door of the study with an anxious look on his face and said to Tuesday in the room: "Erlang, please come out for a moment. I have something important to tell you here."  Listen!" Zhou Chengye looked stunned. When he saw Zeng Qiliang nodding towards him, he left the study with some embarrassment and followed Yang Yuyao to the bedroom in the backyard.  "Yuyao, I am discussing something extremely important with my master. You came to interrupt us. Why?" Zhou Chengye looked at Yang Yuyao with confusion. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.Do not disturb the transaction.  Today, Yang Yuyao suddenly interrupted the conversation between him and Zeng Qiliang. There was no reasonable explanation. On Tuesday night, he had to serve his unmarried daughter-in-law well.  As for what the punishment will be on Tuesday, it is a little secret that the couple cannot tell outsiders.  Yang Yuyao said anxiously: "Sister Yuyan came here just now. She said that the uncle had just received a letter from the second uncle's house in Luoyang. The second uncle had been ordered by Henan Province for accepting bribes, corruption and perverting the law.  Hold on, the complaint exposing him has been submitted to the Yushitai, but the second uncle has been involved in a lawsuit this time!" After hearing this on Tuesday, he was a little dazed, and he couldn't help but uttered a curse word: "I'm going to kill you, and I'm going to kill you!"  It really won¡¯t stop anyone!¡± Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 181: Kill relatives for righteousness

    Seeing the uncertainty on Zhou Chengye's face after hearing the news that Yang Xuanxuan was reported, Yang Yuyao whispered: "Erlang, although the third uncle did something wrong in our marriage, that is all in the past.  This time he suffered a catastrophe, you can't just sit back and ignore it! Aye was imprisoned for his crimes and died in prison, leaving us sisters alone and relying on the support of his second uncle and third uncle.  Now I have grown up." When Yang Yuyao said this, she seemed to be remembering the sad things in the past, her eyes were red, and tears were about to fall from the corners of her eyes.  Zhou Chengye stretched out his index finger and gently scraped away the tears from the corner of the beauty's eyes with the back of his finger, and then said comfortingly: "Don't worry, I didn't say I wouldn't help. You just wait at home, I'll go to Yongle Village right away."  , I can make a decision by asking my second uncle in person about the specific situation." Yang Yuyao burst into laughter and said softly: "I knew Erlang was the best, so he wouldn't be so petty!" Then, Zhou Chengye asked Zeng Qiliang and Liu Mingchang to accompany him.  , and came straight to Yongle where Yang Xuangui's family was located.  Yang Xuangui had just received a letter from Luoyang and was running around anxiously at home. When he heard that he was coming to visit on Tuesday, he quickly asked his daughter to go and invite the "big savior" into the living room.  Originally, Yang Xuangui was in a good mood these past few days. Zheng Ji had already made an appointment with him alone. Not only did he praise him well, but he also vaguely revealed that Yang Xuangui had been recommended to the Ministry of Civil Affairs for the post of Wannian County Household Cao.  .  If nothing unexpected happens, Yang Xuangui, who has been working for most of his life, will finally be on the fast track to promotion, and Yang Xuangui will naturally be very happy.  Who would have thought that this time it would be like the sun rising in the west and raining in the east. Yang Xuangui had just seen the hope of promotion in the Xijing Chang'an, but his younger brother was pulled down in the eastern capital Luoyang. Not only would his official position be unsafe, but if there was no one  If you take care of him in secret, you may be sent to exile thousands of miles away.  "Xian son-in-law, you are here! No matter what this time, you have to help a bunch of Yuyao and his third uncle. You said he is a small local cao. He doesn't provoke any big shots on weekdays, so how can he do it so well?  Was it taken down?" As soon as Yang Xuangui saw Zhou Chengye's face, he sighed and started talking.  He now knows how much energy and means his niece-in-law has.  Zhou Ziliang may not be able to do many things, but Zhou Chengye can do them properly.  Not to mention that Wannian County Lieutenant was disgraced by Tuesday, Chengen Tower became more and more prosperous due to Tuesday's behind-the-scenes planning. It is just that at noon today, Tuesday dared to order the servants of the mansion to kill people on Zhuque Street.  You can definitely see how strong and ruthless he is.  "Don't panic, father. Please answer Chengye's questions truthfully so that I can decide how to rescue my third uncle." Why couldn't Zhou Chengye see that Yang Yuyan was ordered by Yang Xuangui, an old guy, to report the news to the West City Courtyard? Now that he saw  Lao Yangtou relied on his old age to show off his old age, so he had no choice but to comfort him in a mild way.  Then take the topic directly to the right track.  Yang Xuangui knew that this was not the time to hide anything, so he nodded and said: "Erlang, just ask, I will tell the truth." "The first question is, has Third Uncle ever accepted bribes from others, and has he ever committed corruption or perverted the law?  "The third brother occasionally takes advantage of others and does things for some vendors, but he doesn't dare to do things like corruption and bending the law." "The second question is, has the third uncle ever offended someone in his daily life?  Henan Ling or another Shangfeng? ""According to what the third brother's family said in the letter, it is said that Xuan Xuan had no relationship with Henan Ling Yang Wanqing.  He was sent to Luoyang from Chang'an to serve as an official. He seemed to have served in the Yushitai before, so he was very familiar with the laws of the Tang Dynasty, and he knew Xuan Xuan's evidence and charges very accurately! " Zhou Chengye took in brothers Zhang Xuan and Zhang Xiu!  After the two of them, they secretly inquired about the censor Yang Wang, and now they heard that Yang Wang had been renamed Yang Wanqing.  This time, he inexplicably dealt a cruel blow to a young local like Yang Xuanxuan, and he couldn't help but feel nervous.  "The third question. What is the minimum result that Luoyang can accept this time?" Yang Xuangui was cruel and said secretly: "As long as they are not sent to the army. If they are not exiled, they can accept being deprived of their official positions and having their property confiscated.  It's acceptable." Zhou Chengye frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "This matter seems simple, but it is not. I vaguely feel that someone is trying to use this matter to deal with my family. After all, the Yang family is now married to the Zhou family, and you are married.  I am temporarily acting as the performance examiner for Wai Lang in the Ministry of Civil Affairs. Many officials may lose their hats because of my father. Therefore, if my father fails to handle this matter impartially, I am afraid that many people will immediately criticize him! " Listen!  Such a minute on Tuesday, Yang Xuangui felt that it made sense, and couldn't help but feel entangled in his heart. He was worried about his brother's fate, and also struggled with whether his career would be limited because of this matter.  "Then how does Erlang think this matter should be handled?" Yang Xuangui asked worriedly.  "I do have some thoughts in my mind, but I'm afraid that if I say them out, I will make my husband unhappy." "But it doesn't matter, I still know some examples!" Zhou Chengye said without changing his expression: "Then I will tell you directly.  My son-in-law thought that this matter should be handled impartially, and that he should ask his third uncle to take the initiative to confess and ask for exile!" Sure enough, as soon as these words came out on Tuesday, not only Yang Xuangui's expression changed drastically, but even Zeng Qiliang, who was silent on the side, looked puzzled!  look.  Zhou Chengye seemed to have anticipated Yang Xuangui's reaction, so he comforted him and said, "Don't panic, old man, and listen to Chengye's reasons." "In my opinion, this time we might as well set the goal of rescue directly to ensure that everyone is safe.  , Just don¡¯t be exiled. As for the so-called official positions and property, they are all external possessions. Even if they are all in vain, you should not feel regretful and difficult to let go!¡± ¡°With the current atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty officialdom, the officials who were ordered to retire this time are  Nine times out of ten, the buttocks were not clean. The offenses committed by the third uncle were nothing more than minor mistakes. As long as he handed over the bribes he received, he would be dismissed from his official position. But if the third uncle took the initiative to request such a severe punishment, not only would he not be punished.  He will really be exiled, and it will make people think that he has a resolute attitude of self-reflection, laying the foundation for his future career comeback. " Yang Xuangui finally understood what Zhou Chengye meant.  If this move is actually implemented on Tuesday, it would be equivalent to using retreat to advance and fighting fire with fire.  Think about it, for a small local official to accept some benefits from others and do some things for small businessmen and vendors, such a mistake can be regarded as dereliction of duty at best. There are many officials in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty who are more greedy than him.  If even such a crime warrants being sent into exile, then shouldn¡¯t other officials who were dismissed because of poor performance in assessments be expected to commit suicide?  Not only that, Tuesday¡¯s thinking was very clear. From the beginning, the goal was to save people and reverse reputation. This way, hesitation and melancholy in the action were avoided, and the people who came forward to do things would not be without goals.  It is obviously very difficult to implement the two clauses of retaining official positions and retaining property. Instead of going all out to do these things, it is better to retain the people neatly and wait for the future to come back after the storm subsides.  "Okay, just follow what Erlang said! I will write a reply to Luoyang and ask the third brother to do what you say. As for Zhou Yushi, it is up to you to contact and explain. Don't  It affected his impartiality in handling the case!" After leaving the Yang family, Zhou Chengye did not rush back to the West City Courtyard, but went to Chongrenli again and not only sent the exclusive gift of Yanzuo Chengen Building to Zhang Jiuling and Gao Lishi's house.  A set of copper stir-fry stoves, several packages of various special finished seasonings, and several jars of good wine were also given to each house.  With these good things as a stepping stone, I naturally met the person I wanted to see on Tuesday, and expressed what I wanted to say to the prime minister and the chief minister of the dynasty.  There are two main themes of what he confided to his godfather on Tuesday: First, he hopes that Lao Zhang will not be affected by Zhou Ziliang on this official adjustment. What he usually says and does, this time he will handle it as usual;  The second is to explain to Lao Zhang the truth about the riot that occurred in front of Yanzuo Chengen Building today and why he ordered his servants to kill people on Zhuque Street.  At noon, it is not small, and there will definitely be some words of words. Lao Zhang needs to know as soon as possible, so as not to be speechless by Li Longji at that time.  The purpose of meeting Gao Lishi on Tuesday was mainly to report two things: First, it was about the trouble caused by beggars when Yanzuo Chengen Building opened, but his statement to Gao Lishi was slightly different from his statement to Zhang Jiuling.  When talking about this matter to Zhang Jiuling, Tuesday emphasized that the beggar was instigated by others to pretend to be a beggar; when talking about the matter to Gao Lishi, Tuesday emphasized the various obstacles and difficulties faced by Yanzuo Chengen Building in order to open.  Second, Zhou Chengye reported to Gao Lishi about the cooperation between Chengen Tower and Guanglu Temple, and thanked Lao Gao for his introduction to the consort Xue Xiu to take care of Chengen Tower's business.  Maybe Lao Gao already knew about this from other channels, but by saying it personally on Tuesday and expressing his gratitude, this is another result and effect.  ¡°At least, Lao Gao will feel that he has received the respect and trust he deserves on Tuesday.  After finishing these things, Zhou Chengye went to the Chancellery for the last time, and asked the guards in charge to help call his father Zhou Ziliang out of the official department, said a few words briefly, and left in a hurry.  "Don't dare to underestimate the simple words that the father and son said at the gate of Shangshutai"??Conversation!  I don¡¯t know how many unlucky guys, just because of what they said to their father tonight and Tuesday, were fucked to death within a few days, and were almost sent into exile.  Of course, these are all things for later.  In one day, Tuesday dealt with so many things. Although this guy once again proved his strong coordination ability, he was still so tired that he didn't even have the strength to talk to Yang Yuyao when he got home.  Piaotian Literature registered members recommend this work

 Volume One: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 182: Your Majesty, Please Prepare Paper and Pen

    In order for Yanzuo Cheng'en Restaurant to open smoothly on the south gate, the restaurant's exciting launch of various hot pots immediately caused a sensation in Chang'an City. Diners from all over the world came in droves, eager to step on the pure copper threshold of the restaurant.  It showed their eagerness.  In this season when the cold wind is howling and the white snow is dancing, there is no other food that can make people yearn for the steaming hot and fragrant mutton hot pot.  If you add a pot of warm, sweet and strong soju, friends and family sit around the fire, eat enthusiastically, and chat happily, what a happy life it will be?  As for the small incident of a group fight outside the restaurant on the opening day, thanks to the secret greetings from several big bosses, there was basically no disturbance and it was quickly forgotten by the people of Chang'an.  Because of the introduction of hot pot, Chengenlou has easily regained the limelight that was stolen by Sijiyuan Restaurant some time ago.  Diners are not stupid. They all know that eating hot pot is more fashionable and comfortable than eating skewers in the winter. Not only does it not have to suffer from the smoke and fire, but it is also healthy.  With such delicious food and beautiful things, Guanglu Temple, which has now cooperated closely with Chengen Tower, is naturally indispensable.  In fact, before Chengen Building opened, Zhou Chengye had ten sets of exciting-looking copper hot pots delivered to Xue You, and he also specially invited Xue You to taste the hot pot in person at the West Market Villa.  I have seen the entire process of hot pot shabu-shabu.  Except for the recipe of the hot pot pestle and condiments, which Zhou Chengye did not tell Xue You, which was an absolute trade secret, all other aspects related to the hot pot were told to Xue You without reservation.  Xue Xiu is in charge of the imperial dining room. As long as it is delicious to him, he will definitely present it to Li Man as soon as possible. And if Li Man eats happily, he will naturally feel that Xue You is serious about his work.  In this way, Zhou Chengye was repaying Xue You's favor, and in the future, after Li Man found out that the hot pot actually came from Yanzuo Cheng'en Building, he would feel more about Tuesday. What Li Man likes best is that kind of silence.  The most annoying ministers who keep the emperor in mind and do things to please him without any selfish motives are those who just show off with their mouths after doing something.  If he directly presented the hot pot to the palace on Tuesday, it would not only steal Xue You's limelight, but also make the emperor feel that Tuesday was a bit clingy and he didn't know how to let it go when he was ready.  Tuesday had a good grasp of the emperor's mentality. It turns out that after Li Man tasted the hot pot prepared by Xue You in the palace one day, he not only praised Xue You for his seriousness, but also praised the newly opened Cheng'en Building.  .  The specific story of what happened is this: On this day, because of the cold weather, the sky was filled with cries. After Li Man briefly listened to the innocuous reports from the courtiers in the Zichen Palace, he sent everyone away early.  Done.  With nothing going on, Li Man called the imperial concubine Wu Huier to the warm palace and arranged some singing and dancing performances. Then Gao Lishi accompanied her to listen to music and dance to kill time.  When it was time for lunch, Xue You came in with a happy face and recommended the new way of eating mutton in Guanglu Temple as if offering a treasure to the emperor.  The Li family of the Tang Dynasty originally had Hu'er blood and had always loved beef and mutton. Li Man, the impulsive and physically strong emperor, was no exception.  When he heard from his son-in-law that there was a new way to eat mutton, his interest was naturally high, and he immediately asked Xue You to buy it quickly so that Concubine Wu Hui could try it.  ¡°The fact that Xue Xiu dared to report it meant that he was not only absolutely sure that he could make the emperor like hot pot, but also that he was definitely ready.  So not long after Li Man gave the order, a steaming hot pot feast was delivered to the Warm Palace.  While Xue You was cooking mutton for the emperor and the concubine, he talked about the many benefits of eating mutton in winter, which aroused all kinds of greed and curiosity in the stomachs of the emperor and the concubine who were already salivating after smelling the fragrance.  got up.  When the emperor and the imperial concubine dipped in the various seasonings and put the cooked lamb rolls into their mouths, they found that it was as delicious as Xue You had described.  So, Li Man and Concubine Wu Hui had a delicious meal, which was rare.  After eating and drinking, it was still early, so he had to find some entertainment activities, so Li Man and Concubine Wu played a game of "Double Land" that was often played in the palace in the Tang Dynasty.  The so-called Shuangliu game, also known as "Shuangliu", evolved from holding the palm.  Because the chess piece of Shuanglu is called "horse", it is also called "horse beating".  When playing the game, the game board is like a chessboard with six lanes on the left and right, with a "horse" in the shape of a cone. Each side has fifteen black and white stones. The two people compete with each other and roll the dice to win the winning horse.  The white horse goes from right to left, while the black horse goes from left to right.  Wang Jian, a poet of the Three Kingdoms period, has a sentence in "One Hundred Palace Ci": "Each one holds agarwood and Shuangluzi, and whoever is taller is tired of fighting in the game." Because the "horse" of Shuanglu is made of agarwood, it is very particular.  Arrive?After the Tang Dynasty, Zhongzong Li Xian, a fool, once did the stupid thing of letting his queen Wei Shi and Wu Sansi fight in the palace, while he counted the chips on the side.  Before Li Xian, Wu Zetian also asked Di Renjie to play Shuanglu with her male favorite Zhang Changzong, and used the precious fur suit given to Zhang Changzong by Wu Zetian as a bet. After Di Renjie won, he picked up the fur suit and left without saying a word.  , and after returning home, he threw this precious fur coat to his servant.  Di Renjie was a wise prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, so he naturally looked down on Zhang Changzong, a handsome man who sold his looks to please Wu Zetian, so the precious furs given to him by the empress were no different from shit in his eyes.  It is estimated that if Di Renjie had not hindered Wu Zetian's face at that time, he really would not have played Shuanglu with Zhang Changzong.  Although Shuanglu is a very popular game in the palace, it actually doesn¡¯t make much sense after playing it for a long time.  The reason is very simple. Only when the number of people participating in any game reaches a certain scale can the interest of the participants be fully stimulated. However, no matter how two people play the game, it will seem a bit monotonous.  Seeing that the emperor and his concubine were no longer interested in playing, Gao Lishi, who had been accompanying him in the palace, suddenly changed his mind and stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, I have recently gotten a very interesting game here. Finally,  "Suitable for two people to play chess." Li Man always believed in Gao Lishi's words. Since Gao Lishi praised this game so much, it must be a good thing, so he said eagerly: "General Gao, it's your fault this time. It's okay."  Why did you think of such a fun thing and offer it to me?  I've been so bored these days." Concubine Wu Hui covered her mouth with a smile, and then defended the aggrieved Gao Lishi and said: "Your Majesty, you can't blame General Gao. If he sends all kinds of fun things to the palace throughout the day,  The censorious censors at the Censorship Station did not describe General Gao as a passionate sycophant who specialized in luring His Majesty out of his playfulness.  " Gao Lishi nodded repeatedly, indicating that Concubine Wu Hui got his worries right. "Hurry up and have someone bring it into the palace. Now that you have spoken out your words, if you can't let me see such a fun object, I will punish you.  You are not allowed to have dinner for three days," Li Man said deliberately angrily. Gao Lishi took the order and quickly sent his confidant eunuch to Chongrenli to bring the land war chess set given to him by Zhou Chengye at home to the palace. Tuesday  There are at least dozens of various game activities for later generations in my mind. Why did I send a set of land war chess to Lao Dudu? There is Tuesday's painstaking work in it. In the Tang Dynasty, chess and Go were already mature, and they were not as popular as later generations.  Seeing that they are similar, Zhou Chengye would not consider playing with these two things at all. He knew that there are several card games in later generations that are particularly addictive, such as Mahjong and Pai Gow, but Tuesday had secretly decided not to play Mahjong in this life, which would harm the country and the people.  The so-called mahjong originated from a kind of horse tag in the Ming Dynasty. The horse tag was originally used as an accessory chip for the game, but gradually evolved into a new entertainment tool. Mr. Hu Shi of later generations once pointed out sadly,  There are four evils in China: opium, stereotypes, letters and mahjong. According to his estimate, there were at least one million mahjong tables in various places in the Republic of China every day. If each table was played for only eight rounds and each round took half an hour, it would consume four dollars.  Tens of millions of hours, equivalent to more than 160,000 days lost; and the money lost and lost and the energy consumption involved have not been taken into account. In this regard, Hu Shi lamented: "We have traveled all over the world.  "Have you ever seen a progressive nation or civilized country that is willing to waste time and industry like this?" In the Ming Dynasty, the scholar-bureaucrats indulged in horse-drawing all day and night, and neglected all official matters. After the fall of the Ming Dynasty, Wu from the Qing Dynasty  Weiye wrote "Suiguan Jilue" and believed that the Ming Dynasty was destroyed by Ma Diao. This is undoubtedly very similar to Mr. Hu Shi's view. Of course, both Wu Weiye and Hu Shi came to this conclusion.  It is not biased. As a popular entertainment device among ordinary people, Mahjong has become an indispensable device for gatherings of relatives and friends in later generations. To a large extent, it meets the entertainment needs of ordinary people, as long as they are not addicted to gambling.  There is still a lot of positive meaning in it. Zhou Chengye knew the huge magic power of mahjong. In order to prevent the people of the Tang Dynasty and even the officials of the imperial court from being addicted to it, he was determined not to give it away.  Lux developed a set of improved land war chess, but it was Zhou Chengye's intention. Although the country is big, if it forgets to fight, it will be in danger, and if it is warlike, it will be destroyed. Zhou Chengye can be sure that Lao Gao will definitely choose the right time to use this kind of fun.  After the chess game was sent to the palace, Gao Lishi vaguely explained the rules of the game to Li Man.  once again,As a result, the emperor gritted his teeth and scolded Gao Lishi and said: "Such a fun object, how can you not understand the specific rules of the game? Tell me quickly, where is the person who made this set of things? I want him to give it to me in person.  Make it clear that in the future I plan to promote this beneficial game to my million-strong army." After hearing Li Man's words, Gao Lishi felt a burst of joy in his peak, but said with a bitter look on his face: "Qi Sui  Your Majesty, if you must see this person, please ask someone to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone first." "What did you say?  "Li Man didn't react for a moment. "Because the person who made this chess piece was Erlang of the Zhou family who asked for two calligraphy paintings from His Majesty" "Tuesday?  Ha, ha, ha, it¡¯s really wonderful. This boy is getting more and more interesting.¡± ¡°Pass on my will, order the second son of the Zhou family to quickly enter the palace to meet the saint.¡± u

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 183: Entering the palace for the second time

    Gao Lishi is the general manager of the palace, and he is very familiar with Tuesday, so it is naturally most appropriate for him to arrange things like sending people to find Tuesday to enter the palace.  This time, the young eunuch sent by Lao Gao outside the palace was Xu Youlin, also known as Xiao Linzi, who had been to Xishi Courtyard last time.  Xiao Linzi took four of the palace's top players and arrived at Tuesday's residence in the West Market by a familiar route, but no one was seen on Tuesday.  This moment made Xiao Linzi very anxious.  General Gao asked him to come find Erlang of the Zhou family. It was obviously a good job. This kind of thing was not difficult to do, but he could get a lot of rewards and please the emperor. It should be easy to catch him.  If the time drags on for too long, no matter whether it is his fault or not, the Holy Sage who is waiting to play chess and Gao Lishi who is waiting on the side will have objections to him.  Xiao Linzi hurriedly asked Yang Yuyao about the whereabouts of Zhou Chengye, and found out that Erlang of the Zhou family went to the West Market early in the morning, saying that he was purchasing some groceries for the winter.  After learning about Tuesday¡¯s whereabouts, Xiao Linzi did not dare to delay and quickly led people to the West Market to look for Zhou Chengye.  Because he was wearing the clothes of a palace servant, and the four hornmen following him were dressed as palace guards in bright armor, so as soon as he entered the West Market, it was very lively.  I saw those small vendors who set up stalls to sell things. When they saw the small forest in the distance asking from door to door, they suddenly became extremely nervous. One by one, they quickly rolled up the goods on their stalls to hide as much as they could.  Hiding, for fear of being seen by this little eunuch.  Why did a little palace eunuch cause such a big fuss after entering the Western Market?  Everything stems from a form of transaction called palace market.  Bai Juyi once described the ugly face of the "gongshi" in his poem "The Charcoal Seller": "With the documents in hand, he speaks the imperial edict, and when he returns to the cart, he shouts at the oxen to lead them north. A cart of charcoal weighs more than a thousand kilograms, and the palace envoys will not be able to get it.  "Half a piece of red silk and one foot of silk are tied to the ox's head." The palace often needs to send people out to purchase some daily necessities. The name of purchasing is actually robbery. "Half a piece of red silk and one foot of silk" do not say no.  Just give money and it's just a token gesture.  This is not bullying and dominating the market, nor is it forced buying and selling. It is simply tantamount to open robbery.  Although it was the prosperous age of Kaiyuan at this time, the evil in the palace and market had not yet reached the level of unscrupulousness described in Bai Juyi's poems during the Dezong period, but there were already signs of bad things happening.  Some palace people with some power have bullied ordinary traders in transactions, exchanging supplies on the market at low prices or even items not used in the palace and profiting from them.  Fortunately, Xiao Linzi came to the West Market today not to purchase, but to look for someone, so although he was startled, he still aroused a lot of discussion and speculation after he walked through with four brave warriors.  "This little father-in-law came over with such an anxious look on his face. It's really scary. Fortunately, he's not here to buy a palace." "Let me just say, no one from the West City Government Office warned us today that someone from the palace would come out."  " "Please keep your voice down, don't make any noise, and be careful to lure him back." "I just ran over and asked about the young father-in-law who came out of the palace. He is looking for someone. It is said that the Holy Lord is waiting in the palace." "Yeah, yes.  Who is so dignified that he would let the current emperor wait in the palace? " "Shh, I heard it just now. It seems that he is looking for the second son of the Zhou family who is now in the limelight." "Ah, it turns out to be the second son of the Zhou family? I heard someone say that?  The last time he was summoned to the palace by the Holy Emperor, he came back and begged for the gold-lettered signboard of Yanzuo Chengen Building on the south gate." "Hey, you said Tuesday, but more than an hour ago he asked questions at my stall.  That handsome young man who asked Xi? " "That's right. What did he buy from your stall?" The vendors were whispering, but Xiao Linzi, who had already passed by, suddenly turned around and ran away.  Come back.  "Did Mr. Zhou Jiaerang stay at your stall just now? Which direction did he go to now?" Xiao Linzi asked anxiously.  "In reply to this little father-in-law, I heard Erlang Zhou and his entourage say that they seemed to be at the Sijiyuan Hotel" The stall owner who knew about it quickly replied.  "Let's go to the Four Seasons Yuan Restaurant." Xiao Linzi led four strong men straight towards the Four Seasons Yuan Restaurant like a gust of wind.  Zhou Chengye was indeed at Sijiyuan Restaurant at this time.  After breakfast in the morning, he took a few escorts to the West Market, which was as lively as the Chinese New Year every day. He carefully selected some samples related to the opening of Changxing Department Store and prepared to transport them home for careful comparison.  Now that Chengen Building has successfully opened, the department stores and clothing stores that were operating secretly on Tuesday will also open one after another. He wants to find small commodities with higher profits at the stalls in the West Market to concentrate on business, so he goes to the West Market Mandarin.After walking around for a long time, my feet were sore and my legs were numb, and then I took the guards to find a place to fill their stomachs.  Since it is a department store, the dozen or so things that Zhou Chengye made by himself cannot be called a department store, so in order to fill the shelves in the store, he also has to purchase some other common products in the Western Market as a complement.  Although you can't make much money as a three-way dealer, the purpose of this product is to highlight the beauty of the things that you made on Tuesday.  If he comes up with hundreds of inventions and products related to daily life on Tuesday, not only will he be tired to death, but because the good things are all piled together, they will not appear precious. It is better to open a small store first and gradually  Launched into the market.  The advantages of doing this are obvious. First, it is not easy to attract the attention of peers. Second, it can gradually build customer loyalty of Changxing Department Store.  As for why I chose to bring a few escorts to Sijiyuan for dinner on Tuesday, it was intentional.  Until now, except for the three partners Guo Yuanzhong, Li Ziyan and Pei He'an who knew that the big boss behind Sijiyuan was Zhou Chengye, only Chen Guiyun was left who knew the inside story, and even Baoshun was kept in the dark. ?? If things are not kept secret, disaster will come first.  It is precisely because Zhou Cheng [The fastest update of Tang Xiong is on Tang Xiong] has separated Sijiyuan and Chengenlou from the very beginning, so he deceived the group of enemies in the West City, and it was possible for Hu Hanfa to be  He Yuxiang, who didn't know what was going on, asked him to discuss how to deal with Cheng'enlou.  Now, the anti-annexation plan that Tuesday was designed with great enthusiasm is moving forward according to the steps he expected. He came to Sijiyuan today just to add another fire to the hearts of He Yuxiang and others. Everyone knows that behind Chengen Tower stands Zhou Chengye, and now  He boldly walked into Sijiyuan Restaurant, which took the lead in challenging Chengenlou, for dinner. If this news reached the ears of the ten restaurant owners and shopkeepers who had invested in Sijiyuan, what effect would it have?  Zhou Chengye has come to visit?  Is Chengenlou ready to take action against Sijiyuan?  Hu Han found that he still didn¡¯t know that Tuesday was his big boss, so when he saw the popular Tuesday leading people into Sijiyuan, he felt nervous.  Hu Hanfa, with a vigilant look on his face, came to the seat where Zhou Chengye was sitting, and said with a hint of doubt in his polite words: "What kind of wind brought Erlang to our Sijiyuan Xiaomen shop? We can't talk to Chengen."  "Compared to the floor, if I don't serve you well, don't be offended." Seeing that Hu Hanfa's attitude was not very friendly, Liu Mingchang scolded him angrily: "You, the shopkeeper, are so rude and say that you are a guest when you come to my home.  The second young master came to Sijiyuan today simply because he wanted to try your signature dishes. What do you want to do with your guns and sticks and talk so much nonsense? " Zhou Chengye wanted this illusion, so he didn't stop Liu Mingchang.  He reprimanded and said with a stern face: "Shopkeeper Hu, although we are enemies in the same industry, we still have to distinguish who is with whom. It seems that I, Chengen House, have not had any conflicts with your restaurant so far, right? The mountains have not changed and the water has changed, so stay here."  There is a kind of affection, maybe one day you will be transferred to my subordinates." Hu Hanfa doesn't know yet, but he is actually Tuesday's subordinate now.  "Since Erlang is not here to find trouble with our Sijiyuan, of course you are welcome. I will ask the chef to serve you various signature dishes of our restaurant." In Sijiyuan Restaurant, each restaurant that has joined now has sent people.  , they watched with their own eyes the exchange of words with Hu Han on Tuesday, and all they wanted to do was to quickly send today's scene back to their restaurant.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s goal of knocking mountains and shaking tigers has been achieved, so he sat down and ordered a table of Sijiyuan¡¯s most expensive dishes, and drank and chewed them with Liu Mingchang and the other five people.  When a few people were eating happily, they suddenly heard a high-pitched voice from behind.  "Hey, I finally found this little ancestor of yours. Please wipe the dirt off your mouth and follow me into the palace." Xiao Linzi panted and came to the table where Zhou Chengye was sitting.  When the four palace dignitaries behind Xiao Linzi approached the wine table, Liu Mingchang and other guards turned their questioning eyes to Zhou Chengye.  Zhou Chengye shook his head gently, then stood up and greeted Xu Youlin enthusiastically: "Oh, Brother Xu is here just in time. Hurry up and sit down and drink a few cups to warm yourself up." The last time Zhou Chengye entered the palace with Xu Youlin, they were in the same car.  Xiao Linzi carefully explained to him the rules of the palace and the etiquette when meeting the emperor, so the two of them established a friendship.  "Hey, I don't dare to delay any more. If I don't hurry up and bring you back to the palace, I'm afraid General Gao will turn around and peel off my skin." Xu Youlin couldn't help but grabbed Tuesday's arm and pulled him away.  They were dragged into a carriage at Sijiyuan Restaurant.  The emperor wanted to see him on Tuesday, not the Zhou family¡¯s guards, so Liu Mingchang and others stayed at Sijiyuan to continue drinking.  Sitting among the carriages and horses, Zhou ChengyeOnly then did he have the opportunity to ask Xiao Linzi why he entered the palace.  Xu Youlin started from the time when the prince-in-law Xue Qin presented hot pot at noon today, and continued to talk about Gao Lishi's presentation of chess.  Look at this little eunuch, he is about the same age as Tuesday, and he turns out to be a talkative guy. When he met Tuesday, the best audience, he even talked about entering the palace in one breath, and then he stopped talking.  Zhou Chengye was naturally not looking for trouble. He seemed to be echoing Xiao Linzi's conversation casually, but in fact he was intentionally asking about the recent situation in the palace so that he could make the most correct behavior and choice after meeting Li Man later.  ¡° Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. If you don¡¯t know Li Laohu¡¯s temper accurately, you won¡¯t dare to get close to him on Tuesday.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 184: Although the chessboard is cautious, the mind is big

    Chapter 184 The Chessboard is Careful but Big-Minded When Xiao Linzi led him into the Warm Palace on Tuesday, the impatient emperor had already started playing land war chess with Concubine Wu Hui.  Because Gao Lishi did not fully grasp all the rules of the game, the emperor and the imperial concubine were insisting on who made the right move.  "Your Majesty, your craftsmanship can only dig pits for me, not fire bombs!" Concubine Wu Hui had a reluctant expression on her face and was holding on to a certain chess piece on her side without letting go.  The "careful craftsmanship" mentioned by Wu Huier is the "engineer" in military chess in later generations.  As for "traps" and "fire bombs", they are naturally the mines and bombs in military chess.  In the Tang Dynasty, military terms such as engineers, landmines and bombs must not have appeared yet, so Zhou Chengye replaced them with terms that people of this era could understand and accept.  Other positions such as commander, military division, brigade, regiment, battalion, company, platoon, and seventh-level unit commanders were also changed on Tuesday in accordance with the military organization of this era.  "Commander" is replaced with "marshal"; "corps commander" is replaced with "general"; "division commander" is replaced with "general"; "brigade commander" is replaced with "partial general"; "regiment commander" is replaced with "commander"  "replace"; "battalion commander" is replaced by "school lieutenant"; "company commander" is replaced by "brigade commander"; "platoon leader" is replaced by "team commander".  Tuesday did not make random changes. In his previous life, he had specifically studied the military establishments of various dynasties in China. In this life, Guo Yuanzhong even asked Guo Yuanzhong to collect a lot of information about the military establishments of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, in the modification of military chess  That is very close to the reality of this era.  The Tang Dynasty mainly adopted the military system, and its organization was very regular.  Zhechong Mansion was established all over the country, which was an organization and training unit. It had jurisdiction over 800 to 1,200 soldiers. There was one Captain Zhechong, and his deputies were two Captains Guoyi.  A full Zhechong Mansion is equivalent to half of a regular regiment in later generations, so it is very appropriate to use a captain to replace the regiment leader in military chess.  A Zhechong Mansion has 4 to 6 regiments under its jurisdiction, with each regiment having 200 soldiers and a school captain as its chief officer.  It should be noted that a regiment in the Tang Dynasty was not a regiment in later generations, and its number was equivalent to half of a battalion in later generations. However, it is also appropriate to use school captains to replace battalion commanders in military chess.  A battalion commander in the army in later generations, his equivalent military rank is exactly a major, isn't he also a captain?  Under the regiment unit organized at the Datang battalion level, there are also 2 brigades under the jurisdiction, each with 100 soldiers, and the brigade commander is the commander.  It can be seen from this that the brigade commanders of the Tang Dynasty could not be compared with the brigade commanders equivalent to the deputy division level in later generations.  The brigade commander in the Tang Dynasty was a company commander who strengthened the company, so it is also accurate to use brigade commander to replace the company commander in military chess.  In the brigade-level unit of Zhechong Prefecture, there are also 2 teams, each with 50 soldiers, and the team leader is the chief officer; the team has 5 fires, each with 10 soldiers, and a fire chief.  The traditional "Wu" since the Warring States Period was cancelled.  At this time, the team leader was in charge of 50 soldiers, which was about the same number as the platoon leader in charge of the reinforced platoon of the Army in later generations, so the platoon leader in military chess was replaced by the team leader.  Needless to say, the fire chief, who is at the bottom of the Zhe Chong Mansion, is almost exactly the same as the squad leader in later generations.  In fact, from the basic establishment units of the Tang Dynasty army listed above, it is not difficult to see that the positions and ranks of the army in later generations are still influenced by the past dynasties, especially the army establishment of the Tang Dynasty.  The Tang Dynasty had a strong military force and a large number of Zhechong mansions in the country.  According to statistics, during the Zhenguan period, there were as many as 643, approximately 750,000 troops, each commanded by the imperial court's 12 generals.  Now almost a hundred years have passed since the Zhenguan period. The Tang Dynasty is at its most powerful period, and the number of troops in the country has exceeded one million.  However, what makes people sigh and puzzle is that after the Anshi Rebellion broke out twenty years later, the million-strong army of the Tang Dynasty was unable to deal with An Lushan and Shi Siming, and forced An Lushan to defeat them.  He led his army to the imperial capital of Chang'an. The elderly Li Longji also tasted the bitter wine he brewed himself, and fled to Shu without hesitation, losing his imperial concubine and emperor's throne.  Zhou Chengye was so dedicated in military chess, not only because he was born in the military, but also because he was always thinking about how to improve the combat effectiveness of the Tang army, so that he could effectively deal with Shatuo rebels like An Lushan and Shi Siming, and also fight against Tibet and Turks  The army can control a large area of ????Longyou and quell the Liuzhao rebellion in the southwest.  Li Longji and Wu Huier were arguing fiercely. Tuesday did not dare to make any noise after entering the Warm Hall, so he had to tiptoe to Gao Lishi's side and gently tugged on Lao Gao's sleeve.  Old Gaochao Zhou Chengye nodded gently, and the meaning in his eyes was: You boy, this time I said a lot of good things for you in front of His Majesty, you have to give me a good face!  Zhou Chengye nodded to Gao Lishi with a determined look on his face, and the meaning in his eyes was: Which of us will follow whom???I will go out on Tuesday and I promise not to disappoint you!  Seeing that the two masters were arguing, Gao Lishi said: "Your Majesty, Erlang of the Zhou family has been brought here. Why not listen to the rules of the game he set, so that the two masters can't decide the winner after an hour.  Hearing this, Li Longji turned to Zhou Chengye, who was pretending to be an honest boy, and said, "Tuesday is just in time! Please tell me how to play this land war chess in accordance with the rules of the game!" Wu Hui'er on the other side did not speak, but looked up carefully.  Zhou Chengye glanced at it for a few times, then looked down at the chessboard again.  Zhou was already familiar with the rules of the military chess game, so he came to the side of the chessboard and demonstrated in person how to place the chess pieces. During the process of placing the chess pieces, he also explained some key game rules in detail.  For example: land war chess can be played in three ways: open chess, dark chess, and mixed chess; when playing chess, you can not need a referee to play over the chess, but you can also ask the referee to be in the middle to be responsible for comparison; all chess pieces will die if they step on a pit, and a fire bomb will explode.  All the chess pieces will perish together. If the fire bomb falls into the pit, the pit will disappear and the fire bomb will be discarded.  After Zhou Chengye¡¯s explanation, Li Longji, who was unbearably skilled, asked Zhou Chengye to play chess with him in person, while Concubine Wu Hui automatically sat on the emperor¡¯s side to act as a military adviser, and Gao Lishi became the referee.  Although Tuesday was the king of military chess in his headquarters in his previous life, whether it was the Three Kingdoms or the Four Kingdoms War, he could always win the final victory. He could beat Li Longji with only half his brain, but this somewhat risky honor for him  He still handed over his hands in a polite manner.  In three consecutive sets, each time, Zhou Chengye gave Li Longji a narrow victory at the last minute.  "If the situation is too obvious, it cannot be called a situation. It would be a slap in the face of Li Longji and Gao Lishi."  Only Tuesday's trick, which seemed like racking one's brains and missing the final move, allowed Li Longji to experience the joy of victory, which in turn made Li Sanlang's favorability towards Zhou Chengye rise again.  After the emperor won three games in a row, it was time to turn on the lamp at night.  Li Longji had completely mastered the rules of the game at this time, so he put down the chess pieces without hesitation and asked Xue Xiu to go out and buy dinner.  ??Looking at the meaning, the emperor wants to stay in the palace on Tuesday to have dinner with him!  During the Tang Dynasty, there were far fewer red tape-like rules in the palace than in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.  When ministers saw the emperor, they did not need to kneel down or call themselves slaves. Instead, they called themselves "subordinate".  It is not surprising that the emperor occasionally invites people to the palace to have dinner with him, and the emperor will also attend banquets at the ministers' houses at the invitation of the ministers.  " However, considering Zhou Chengye's status as a white man, to be able to gain such favor from the emperor, that needs to be discussed separately.  Taking advantage of the free time before dinner, Concubine Wu Hui left to change her clothes for the night. Only Li Longji, Gao Lishi and Zhou Chengye were left in the warm palace.  "Erlang of the Zhou family, your father Zhou Ziliang was born as a scholar, and the ancestors of the Zhou family have never produced generals who led troops to fight. I am very curious how you came up with the idea of ??making this kind of chess game that contains the principles of marching and fighting?"  Zhou Chengye did not find the emperor's question strange at all. He answered politely: "Although the boy comes from a scholarly family and has no ability to restrain a chicken, he has been fond of reading books on the art of war and tactics since he was a child, and he often dreams about it.  I hope that one day I will be able to gallop across the battlefield, open up territory for our Tang Dynasty, and kill enemies and drive away thieves! Because I am obsessed with marching and fighting, but I can't really experience it in the army, so I came up with this idea after thinking about it day and night.  The game of land war chess. " Zhou Chengye's words came from the bottom of his heart. In addition, at his current age, he was in the prime of his life, so Li Longji was shocked after hearing this.  The emperors of the Tang Dynasty were not like the soft-hearted emperors of the Song Dynasty, who were always on guard against military generals taking power. In the Tang Dynasty, the status of military bosses was always on par with the civil service group. The emperors valued and respected capable military generals.  trust.  Zhou Chengye made no secret of his yearning for the army in front of Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty. Instead of making Li Longji feel afraid, it actually made the emperor see that Erlang Zhou's skills were not just about making a few small bucks in the market.  Erlang of the Zhou family has Qiuhe and Jinxiu hidden in his heart.  The emperor looked at Zhou Chengye approvingly and said, "Well, you have the ambition to join the army and serve the country at a young age. It's very good! Although you are a scholar and your body is a little weak, you can rely on strategy to fight in the army, not just rushing and fighting.  . Just because you have made horseshoes and land war chess, it is enough to show that you are suitable to be a wise general and a high-ranking strategist. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely arrange for you to go to the army for training, and maybe you can become the pillar of our Tang Dynasty.  "Zhou Chengye knew that this was not the time to act like a big-tailed wolf, so he hurriedly expressed his stance to the emperor and said: "The saint is so encouraging., the boy keeps it in mind, and will work hard in the future to not let the saint down!  " Li Longji suddenly remembered what Gao Lishi said, so he looked at Zhou Chengye with a half-smile and said: "Although the person who presented me with chess this time is General Gao, the main credit is still yours. I don't know you.  What would you like me to reward you with?  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 185: The great significance of flattering a horse

    Chapter 185 The great significance of patting the horse It¡¯s a coincidence that Li Longji will reward Zhou Chengye once he sees him.  Now, when the two meet for the third time, they seem to be ready to be blackmailed into a "calligraphy treasure" by Tuesday.  Seeing the emperor asking himself with a joyful expression, Zhou Chengye, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, replied sincerely: "The saint, after thinking about it, I feel that there is really nothing for the saint to reward!" "Now the world is at peace, the country is peaceful and the people are safe.  , the boy's family has been blessed by the prosperous times. Not only are both father and son successful in their careers, but their families are well off and live a happy life. Not long ago, Yanzuo Cheng'en Building opened lively on Zhuque Street. Thanks to the blessing of the saint, the business is now very good.  Prosperity has become a profitable business again. The boy has not yet expressed his gratitude to the saint, so how can he ask the saint for new gifts? " Zhou Chengye's words were obviously flattering, but they touched Li Longji's heart!  on, making him sound very useful.  It¡¯s like a person who feels an itch on his back but can¡¯t reach it with his hands. When he is in a hurry, another person suddenly scratches the most itchy spot for him very accurately.  Since Zhou Chengye came to the Tang Dynasty, he has been wondering about Li Sanlang's mentality during this period.  Li Longji was called Emperor Ming by later generations instead of the obviously derogatory titles such as Xizong and Aizong, which fully shows that even though he eventually led to the outbreak of the Anshi Rebellion, he was still ranked second only to Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty throughout his life.  The second accomplished emperor after Li Shimin.  For such an accomplished emperor, such an outstanding man who created the prosperous Kaiyuan era and ruled the Tang Empire for nearly half a century, what was the reason that caused him to work hard in the early stage but become ineffective in the later stage?  ??On Tuesday, he analyzed it from the perspective of human nature and finally came up with what he thought was a more correct answer.  First of all, it must be admitted that Li Longji was an emperor who was full of romanticism and perseverance and cold temperament. This is also the basis for analyzing the completely different Li Longji in the early period and Li Longji in the later period.  Secondly, precisely because the prosperous age of Kaiyuan lasted for a long time and the national power of the Tang Dynasty was at its peak at that time, Li Longji's arrogance and complacency gradually swelled from the age of more than 50. He always felt that the current prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty was due to  Because of his sage, he began to reuse those treacherous ministers who would only follow his will, and no longer liked those capable ministers who had a gentlemanly demeanor and whose words were unpleasant to the ear.  Li Linfu is a typical emperor who says everything is absolutely correct, while Zhang Jiuling finally left the scene sadly because he did not understand the change in Li Longji's mentality.  "If we just talk about the deep friendship between monarch and ministers, Li Linfu is not on the same level as Zhang Jiuling, who pays attention to demeanor, in Li Longji's heart.  Why was Li Linfu able to hold power for more than ten years, while Zhang Jiuling only served as prime minister for one round?  The key problem is that Zhang Jiuling always thought that Li Longji was still the entrepreneurial emperor when he was young, who could listen to objectionable words and was ready to do something big!  Finally, it is also a question that is relatively obscure but has to be said.  All emperors who have romantic qualities in their bodies like women, and they are the kind who love all women.  Judging from Li Longji's achievements in raising more than 30 sons and more than 20 daughters, there is no doubt that he is very energetic, and his fighting ability in bed can be said to be a fighter among emperors.  However, no matter how powerful a fighter is, when he reaches his fifties, he will change from a macho man who likes "January 31st" to an old guy who likes "December 1st".  At this time, Li Longji, who was dissatisfied with his old age, lost Concubine Wu Hui, who had been with him day and night for more than 20 years, and then got his daughter-in-law Yang Yuhuan.  Finally, a huge hidden danger emerged.  ??The flowers on the temples are swaying with golden steps, and the hibiscus tent is warm for the night.  *The night is bitter and short, and the sun is rising. From now on, the king will not go to court early.  Ever since Li Longji devoted most of his energy to Yang Yuhuan, who was in Xincheng Enze, while enjoying the huge pleasure of fish and water, he turned into a soft-legged shrimp with his body hollowed out every morning. Where could he still have energy?  Asking questions about government affairs?  Since he had no energy, he said to Li Linfu, who had become the first and assistant prime minister: "Don't go to court every morning in the future. Unless you report something particularly important to me, you can just watch and deal with other matters. I can rest assured that you can handle the matter!"  Well, it didn't matter that Li Longji let go, but Li Linfu, who was jealous of the virtuous and capable, controlled the politics of the Tang Dynasty for almost more than ten years.  Because Li Linfu was not a Jinshi in the imperial examination, he deliberately suppressed civil servants and senior Han generals, and reused those border generals who were not of Han descent. This led to the rise of An Lushan and Shi Siming from Shatuo, and eventually the Anshi Rebellion broke out.  For example, Wang Zongsi, the God of War of the Tang Dynasty at that time, was in the middle of his career at the age of forty-five because of Li Linfu's frame-up.At his peak age, he died in depression.  In terms of fighting ability, juniors such as Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi cannot compare with Wang Zongsi.  If Wang Zongsi had not died in depression at that time, with his peerless strategy, An Lushan and Shi Siming would never have been able to deal with him.  It can be said that if it were not for Li Longji's initiative to delegate power and if it were not for Li Linfu's arbitrary actions, the outbreak of the Anshi Rebellion would have been minimized.  The eight-year-long Anshi Rebellion was the major source of ruining the prosperity of the Kaiyuan Dynasty. Although prosperity and decline are the inevitable fate of history, without this military disaster, the foundation of the Tang Dynasty would not have been quickly destroyed.  Just like the collapse of a building, it may last for a long time rather than collapse suddenly.  Zhou Chengye noticed that Li Longji liked to be flattered and thought about his great achievements every day, so he said a lot of flattering words as he liked.  Since he has to deal with the conceited Li Linfu, the first thing Zhou Chengye has to do is to compete with Li Linfu to see who is more disgusting and who can please Li Longji better.  Only with Li Longji's absolute trust and support could Zhou Chengye have the opportunity to bring some of his "private goods" into the Tang Dynasty's government, and ultimately subtly reverse the original trajectory of history.  Gao Lishi, who usually flatters Li Longji every day, got goosebumps all over his body after hearing Tuesday's sincere flattery. However, he really admires Tuesday's superiority over others.  I really appreciate the horse shooting skills.  Li Longji was in a very good mood and became even happier after hearing Tuesday¡¯s heartfelt praise.  He waved his hand and said: "You kid, your mouth seems to be covered with honey, and you only choose words that I like! But today I can't fulfill your wish. I must reward you heavily for the world to see."  See, I always attach great importance to and cultivate young talents who have the ambition to serve the country!" What Li Longji said suddenly rose to a political level.  He said that he planned to reward Zhou Chengye heavily because Zhou Chengye was an outstanding representative of the new generation of young talents in the Tang Dynasty. The purpose of rewarding him was to establish an employment orientation and encourage young people in the Tang Dynasty to know how to serve the country.  At this time, whatever the emperor rewards Zhou Chengye, he must accept it firmly and can no longer refuse.  Gao Lishi seemed to think it was a good time to add fuel to the fire to the Emperor who was very interested, so he said: "The situation that Your Majesty was discussing with Erlang of the Zhou family in the palace today was very similar to the discussion about the art of war with General Zong Si in the palace in the past.  I wonder if His Majesty has rewarded Erlang of the Zhou family so much that Chengye will be as good as General Zongsi in the future!" It turns out that when Wang Zhongsi, the god of war in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, was nine years old, his father, the then crown prince Youwei, led a war!  Wang Haibin, the envoy of Feng'an Army, died in the battle to defend Songzhou in Tubo. He was posthumously awarded the title of General Zuo Jinwu. He himself was raised by the palace. Xuanzong adopted him as a false son and named him Zhongsi.  Once, Xuanzong discussed the art of war with him. According to historical records, Wang Zongsi at a young age could "deal with everything unexpectedly".  By mentioning this matter, Gao Lishi was secretly helping Tuesday to improve his favorability and trust in the emperor's mind.  Today's Wang Zongsi, although he has not yet reached the breathtaking height of Jiedushi of the Four Towns, has still become the leader of the young faction of the Tang Dynasty military. He is fighting fiercely with the powerful Tubo people and has repeatedly won great victories.  At this time, Li Longji's trust and love for Wang Zongsi were also continuing to rise.  In the 18th year of Kaiyuan, the 18-year-old Wang Zhongsi served as a military envoy and followed Hexi Jiedushi envoy Xiao Song on many expeditions in Hexi, Hedong and other places.  In the same year, after Xiao Song entered the court, Wang Zhongsi faced the first battle of his military career, the Battle of Yuchuan.  Before this battle, Wang Zhongsi learned through reconnaissance that Tubo Da Zanpu was inspecting the army in Yuchuan, so he decided to lead his troops to attack him unprepared. However, he was opposed by other generals, but Wang Zhongsi insisted on his own opinion and only led 300 elite cavalry to attack at night and defeated the enemy.  Thousands of people, Tubo Zanpu fled in panic.  In the past, it was always difficult for the cavalry of the Tang Dynasty to win when their numbers were equal to that of the Tubo people.  This time, the eighteen-year-old Wang Zongsi was able to kill thousands of enemies with only three hundred men. What a gorgeous and powerful appearance!  Hearing Gao Lishi compare Zhou Chengye with Wang Zongsi, Li Longji also nodded and said happily: "When General Gao said this, I really remembered the situation when Zongsi was in the palace. Now ten years have passed.  A few years later, Zongsi was already in his thirties, but a young man who liked to talk about military affairs appeared as much as he did before. It was really a blessing for me in the Tang Dynasty! " Tuesday, who was born in Gao Shen, naturally had a crush on Wang Zongsi, a Tibetan who fought hard.  , Turks, and Khitans are very familiar with the awesome people who cannot hold their heads up, and they also respect and yearn for them from the bottom of their hearts.  When he heard Li Longji and Gao Lishi comparing themselves with Wang Zongsi, he felt ecstatic in his heart. At this time, even the emperor would no longer reward him with anything.?I definitely made a profit by entering the palace this time!  However, since Li Sanlang, who has always been very generous and generous to those he likes and recognizes, has decided to reward Zhou Chengye today, how can he just say it?  After Gao Lishi gently knocked on the side drum just now, the emperor had determined the reward for Zhou Chengye, so he sat upright and announced an appointment and reward that Zhou Chengye had unexpectedly announced.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 186: Generous Rewards

    Chapter 186 Reward It is undeniable that every time Zhou Chengye got along with Li Longji, he was deliberately thinking about how to please and cater to the emperor. This approach will undoubtedly be despised and despised by some self-proclaimed gentlemen.  Criticism.  "However, Tuesday doesn't care about the opinions and attitudes of gentlemen. He only cares about whether the great emperor cares about him, a little guy who is commonly known as a man with no hair at all.  For Tuesday, who upholds pragmatism, the affirmation and praise of gentlemen cannot change the fate of Datang, but Li Longji's support is the key to his success.  ¡°What he is doing now, to use a simple and easy-to-understand sentence, is to compete with Li Linfu, who eats people without spitting out their bones, to gain experience points for upgrading.  The most important factor in Li Linfu's success in the political arena was the absolute trust of Li Longji, and this was exactly what Zhou Chengye wanted to replace.  The emperor¡¯s absolute trust and dependence is a double-edged sword.  If the person holding the sword is dedicated to the public good and has outstanding abilities and virtues, then he will assist the emperor to create a prosperous era, such as Zhang Jiuling; if the person holding the sword harbors selfish motives and only wants to eliminate dissidents and rely on strength to maintain favor, then he will  It will push a powerful country into the abyss of chaos, such as Li Linfu.  Tuesday¡¯s current identity and status cannot be compared with Li Linfu¡¯s, but he is using his own methods to delay and prevent Li Linfu from touching the hilt of the sword prematurely.  Li Longji, who was delighted with Long Yan, finally announced the reward to Zhou Chengye in front of Gao Lishi and the civil servants responsible for the emperor's daily life.  "Hereby is the second son of the Zhou family who inherits the industry, is loyal to the emperor and the country, intelligent and loving, and has the ambition to serve the country, as well as literary and military skills. He has repeatedly presented me with the most important weapons of the country. In order to commend him for his determination and deeds, I am specially awarded the title of Thousand Niu Guards.  The Secretary of the Government has appointed him to join the army, as a teaching assistant in the Fourth School, and as a supervisor in the Arsenal Department. In addition, Su Wen, Zhou Chengye¡¯s brother Chengzhi, has been smart and hard-working since he entered the Fourth School.  After that, he not only gave Zhou Chengye three official positions, but also gave a reward to his brother Zhou Chengzhi!  ??Among them, Qianniu Weifu Silu Joining the Army can also be called Lushi Joining the Army, which is an actual military attache from the eighth rank, and is closely related to the supervisory system of the Tang Dynasty.  Because the central supervision system in the Tang Dynasty included three parts: the Yushitai, the admonishment officer, and the refutation officer, while the local supervision system included two parts: the supervision of inspectors and the supervision of recording and joining the army.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s father, Zhou Ziliang, is now the supervisory censor of the Yushitai, and he is also the most popular among the fifteen supervisory censors.  He is responsible for the supervision of the central government. Although he is only an official of the eighth rank, he is very ambitious because he holds the Tianxian in his hand. To describe it in one sentence, "When the censor is sent as an envoy, he cannot shake the mountains or frighten the counties."  , for not holding office¡±!  Now, the emperor has awarded Zhou Ziliang's son Zhou Chengye a military attache position from the eighth rank of Qianniu Guards Mansion to join the army, and let him be responsible for supervising the daily affairs of Qianniu Mansion in the capital. It can be said to be a very powerful reward.  What does it mean to pick onions and sell garlic?  This is the father and son of the Zhou family!  When the father was engaged in the post of supervising the Central Committee, he could be said to be the actual official of the "Central Commission for Discipline Inspection"; when the son was now engaged in the post of supervising the "Central Guard Corps" of the Qianniu Guards, he could be said to be the actual official of the Military Commission for Discipline Inspection.  Just a job as a chief minister of the Qianniu Guards and joining the army is already the dream of many Men Yin disciples, but Tuesday's happiness is just the beginning. The four assistants and the supervisor of the Arsenal Department that the emperor rewarded him are still  Practical duties, and four of the teaching assistants are civil servants!  The four teaching assistants, as the name suggests, are the teaching assistants of the four schools.  Its level is the same as that of Lu Shi and joining the army, also from the eighth rank.  Li Longji also had good reasons for rewarding Tuesday with the official position.  Among the four schools, there are teaching assistants who specialize in teaching poetry and poetry. With Tuesday's reputation as a literary thief in the imperial capital's poetry circle, if he becomes a teaching assistant specializing in teaching poetry, who dares to say that he is not capable?  It's pitiful that every year in the Tang Dynasty, there were many scholars who had difficulty finding an official background. In order to show his generosity, Li Longji not only rewarded Zhou Chengye with the position of military attache from the eighth rank, but also bought one and got two free.  Zhou Chengye holds two positions.  As for the last position of Supervisor of the Arsenal Department, it was because Zhou Chengye had made great contributions in presenting the horseshoes that the emperor planned to reward Zhou Chengye with the official position last time. This time, he also gave it to Zhou Chengye, making up a big gift.  The supervisor of the Arsenal Department is an official position at the ninth rank. Although it is lower than the previous two positions, it is not dispensable.  If inventions like horseshoes continue to be dedicated to Li Longji on Tuesdays from now on, then just because of his position as a supervisor of the Arsenal Department, the emperor can justifiably continue to reward him without worrying about the criticism and obstruction of the governors of the three provinces and admonishers.  At present, the rewards Zhou Chengye has received are all those that cannot arouse the opposition of the big guys in the DPRK and China.?Official position, so the emperor does not have to worry about the opinions and comments of his ministers.  Especially for the two military positions, no one dared to speak out against it, because personnel appointments in the Tang Dynasty army have always been a forbidden area, and only Li Longji had the final say. If some reckless guy jumped out to object, except  Apart from arousing the emperor's suspicion, there will be no good fruits to be gained.  Who dares to say that seventeen-year-old Zhou Chengye can't do the military job of being a military officer?  Are you doubting His Majesty Li Sanlang, the Ming Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, about his choice of personnel?  Then please tell me that Wang Zhongsi, who was appointed as a frontier general at the age of eighteen and killed thousands of Tibetan soldiers with 300 cavalry in the first battle, is not awesome?  Wang Zongsi was trained and promoted by the Holy One!  As for anyone who is not convinced by Zhou Chengye¡¯s position as assistant teacher of the fourth school, Li Longji is very easy to say. With just one sentence, he will definitely silence all the officials in the world: ¡°Whoever is not convinced, please do some literary works.¡±  The quality of his works is comparable to the poems written by Zhou Chengye hanging on the Cheng'en Tower in Dongshi! "Nima, these so-called famous poems by Zhou Chengye are all stolen by "Li Du", "Li Du" and "Li Du".  Are the Eight Great Masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties any good?  Not to mention a few, but just one good poem. Except for officials with real materials, such as He Zhizhang, Zhang Jiuling, and Wang Wei, who can do this?  What is even more speechless is that among those outstanding poets in the Tang Dynasty, whether they are in the officialdom or preparing to enter the officialdom, all of them are drinking the special food from Chengen Tower and calling themselves brothers to Erlang of the Zhou family.  If these guys who are capable of causing trouble don't speak out, who of the rest will take the initiative to show their face to the emperor and incite him?  As for the less important position of supervisor of the Arsenal Department, after the invention of horseshoes was revealed on Tuesday, who would dare to talk nonsense?  With just this small item, Zhou Chengye saved at least one-third of the Tang military's expenses every year!  ??Well, there are sufficient reasons and basis for the three official positions that Li Longji awarded to Zhou Chengye, so will the officials turn to pick on Zhou Chengzhi to be appointed as well?  His Majesty the Ming Emperor still thought of this possibility, so he also made preparations to refute these people early.  "You said there is no reason for Zhou Chengzhi to enter Guozixue from the Four Schools, right? Then I will have someone find out what happened with the fight between the Four Schools some time ago! Don't tell me what happened to your family in the future.  Future generations don¡¯t want to enter the four schools to study" How do you say this?  When I was impeaching Zhou Chengzhi for enrolling in Guozixue, why did you involve my children and grandchildren in enrolling in Four Schools?  You have some political acumen, okay?  When others secretly encourage you, you will jump out and accuse the Zhou family's eldest son of not enrolling in the Imperial College. Do you know that the big bosses in the entire Imperial College system are now eager for His Majesty the Emperor to issue this order quickly!  Ever since the Zhou family elder was "injured" by a gang of thugs in the Four Schools, he now stayed at home without crying or making a fuss and never reported to the Four Schools again. And he was holding the gift given by His Majesty.  The big sword is cutting down the number of officials. If we don¡¯t solve the problem of the Zhou family as soon as possible, how many people in the Imperial Academy system will be unlucky?  If you force the emperor to order a thorough investigation into the fight between the Four Schools, and end up messing up Zhou Dalang's admission into the Imperial College, you will be the number one nominal enemy of the entire Imperial College system. From now on, don't say that your son or grandson will not be able to enter the Four Schools.  As long as the Imperial College exists for one day, your children and grandchildren will not be able to enter!  Under such a strong threat, who dares to stand up against His Majesty the Emperor?  Those parents of students who were beaten?  As long as the scheming Li Linfu doesn¡¯t let lard fool his mind, who of the other students¡¯ parents would dare to speak out!  Well, His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty seemed to have made this generous reward on a whim. In fact, every item of this reward was full of profound meaning, and from the beginning, he never wanted to be criticized or opposed.  Therefore, don¡¯t underestimate Li Longji¡¯s political wisdom at any time.  If we briefly summarize, the three official positions awarded to Zhou Chengye by the emperor today, among which the position of Qianniu Guards Bureau Chief to join the army, shows Li Longji's trust and cultivation of Tuesday, which is also the most critical point; the four assistants show that  The emperor recognized Zhou Chengye's talent; the position of supervisor of the Arsenal Department was a back door specially reserved by the emperor for Zhou Chengye to be promoted quickly in the future.  If Li Longji just now acted like a countryman when he asked Zhou Chengye what reward he wanted, and asked the emperor for a calligraphy treasure on Tuesday, then Li Longji would really give Zhou Chengye another calligraphy, and then give him an arsenal  The position of supervisor will be given, but the other two very important practical positions will not be given.  " To please the emperor, you must not play one trick to the end, but you must always play new tricks and adapt to his liking in different ways.  Asked Li Longji for the first time on Tuesday.? shows his innocent heart; asking the emperor for advice for the second time shows his contented and temperate character; but if he asks the emperor for advice for the third time, it will obviously be pretentious and pretentious.  .  As the saying goes, there are two agains and agains, but there are no threes and fours. This is the truth.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 187: A meal with various thoughts

    Chapter 186 A Meal with Various Thoughts Zhou Chengye, who had received a generous meal from the emperor, could not figure out the weight of the sudden addition of hats at this time, but he only had to look at the unconcealable look on Gao Lishi's face  Joy, knowing that Li Man's move must be very generous this time.  With his current status on Tuesday, it is impossible for Li Man to confer a title of marquis or prime minister on him as soon as he comes up. That can only appear in fairy tales.  His current promotion speed is equivalent to that of an ordinary citizen with special talents in later generations who was suddenly specially recruited by the army, and was designated as a military attach¨¦ and associate professor in the camp immediately. This is also quite unbelievable.  .  It should be noted that cadres who are promoted normally in later generations basically have to be over thirty years old before they can reach the main camp level.  Teachers who teach in universities have to wait until they are thirty-five years old before they can get the title of associate professor.  Zhou Chengye has just passed his seventeenth birthday. If in later generations, he is still a young boy who has just entered the third year of high school, do you think the three hats he is wearing now are considered impressive?  Of course, with Zhou Chengye¡¯s actual mental age and experience in dealing with people, he is basically qualified to hold these official positions now.  After the emperor¡¯s reward was completed, Zhou Chengye quickly expressed his gratitude to Li Man according to the etiquette Xiao Linzi had explained before. Although he did not hide the surprise on his face, he did not appear to be in a hurry or at a loss.  Since Li Man has now begun to compare him with Wang Zhongsi, a great person, he will start to show a magnanimity and calmness far beyond his peers on Tuesday, making Li Man feel that he has not made a mistake.  If it had been anyone else, the emperor would have been all excited, at a loss, and overwhelmed with the sudden reward. But on Tuesday, this great man only said one sentence to Li Man: "Given by the saint, Chengye will be deeply moved."  In the future, we can only work hard." Li Man was very satisfied with Zhou Chengye's statement. He had heard enough flattery just now, and what he wanted to hear most now was Zhou Chengye's firm-minded statement.  After a while, Xue Qin returned and had already asked the palace chef to prepare dinner.  Concubine Wu Hui came dressed in a set of evening clothes. Although she was already a thirty-six-year-old woman at this time, because she took good care of herself, not only did she not look old at all, but she also had an air of grace and dignity, a motherly demeanor to the world.  magnanimity.  Speaking of Concubine Wu Hui, she was also a woman with a checkered life experience.  She was originally the daughter of Wu Youzhi, the king of Heng'an during Wu Zetian's reign. Because of Wu Youzhi's early death, she was adopted in the palace since she was a child.  After Wu Zetian died, the descendants of Li Tang returned to control the Tang Dynasty. The fate of the descendants of the Wu family can be imagined.  Fortunately, Wu Youzhi was a kind and prudent person, unlike Wu Chengsi, Wu Sansi and other Wu family disciples who were arrogant and ambitious. He had a good relationship with the Li family in private. After the restoration of Li Tang and even Li Man became emperor, the Wu family  None of the descendants died a happy death, except Wu Youzhi who was deprived of his title as King of Heng'an.  Even so, Wu Huier, who was originally raised as a showman from an early age, could not escape the fate of becoming a hard laborer in the palace when she grew up.  She stayed in the flower room all day long tending to the red flowers and leaves. Once, she was spotted by Li Man who came to admire the flowers. From then on, she always accompanied the king and bid farewell to her identity as an unknown palace maid.  So what can Wu Hui'er's beauty be like? There are three thousand beauties in the harem alone. Which girl is not beautiful and delicious? If they can get the emperor's favor even once in their life, it is estimated that it will not even be one percent. Wait until Wu Hui'er gets it.  After being favored by Li Man, his status naturally became more and more prominent. For more than ten years, he had been favored by Li Man alone.  In the twelfth year of Kaiyuan, Li Man deposed the king and queen of the royal family and named Wu as concubine Hui. The people in the palace treated her with the same courtesy as the queen.  Wu Hui'er's mother Yang was named Mrs. Zheng Guo, and her younger brothers Wu Zhong and Wu Xin also served as Guozi's wine and secretary supervisor respectively.  "In terms of seniority, Wu Huier's father Wu Youzhi is Li Man's cousin, and Li Man and she are actually cousins.  This really corresponds to the slang: Cousins ??are easy to marry. After Wu Hui'er became Li Man's beloved woman, she often "bathed" in the emperor's rain and dew. Naturally, she was more likely to get pregnant than other concubines, so she gave birth to Li Man, King of Xia.  1. The mourning king Li Min and the Shangxian Princess.  It's a pity that although these three children were beautiful in appearance, they all died early, which made Li Man feel very sad.  Later, Wu Hui'er gave birth to Li Mao. Because he was worried that the child would die in infancy, Li Man asked his brother Ning Wang Li Xian to adopt Li Mao, and he was nursed by Princess Ning Yuanshi personally.  "It is strange to say that Li Hao grew up successfully, and the Sheng Wang Li Qi, Princess Xianyi, and Princess Taihua who were born after Wu Hui'er are now thriving, safe and healthy.  Nowadays, Wu Huier¡¯s status is stable and her children are gr¨¦n. It stands to reason that she should not have anything bad in her heart, but in fact, this woman often sighs andSpend time in worry.  It has been eleven years since Wu Hui'er was named a noble concubine in the twelfth year of Kaiyuan, but Li Man has never mentioned the topic of making her a queen.  As a woman who is only one step away from becoming the queen, one can imagine the regret in Wu Huier's heart if she cannot ascend the queen's throne.  However, she could not complain or blame Li Man, because it was not that Li Man refused to make her queen, but that her identity as a descendant of the Wu family became the biggest obstacle.  Li Man once had the idea of ??appointing Wu Hui'er as queen, but he was rejected by Pan Haoli, a very tough censor.  Pan Haoli expressed to the emperor: Concubine Wu Hui's distant uncle Wu Sansi and distant uncle Wu Chengsi were both great ministers who had committed irregularities in discipline. No one in the Tang Dynasty would dislike them and hate them. If the Wu family is established as the queen, the people of the world will  What would you say?  Pan Haoli also pointed out in the memorial that Prince Li Ying was not born to Concubine Hui, but Concubine Hui herself had a son. Once Concubine Hui was made the queen, she might make the prince's status uneasy based on her selfish motives.  At this time, Li Man had not yet had the idea of ??deposing Li Ying, so he followed Pan Haoli's advice and never mentioned the matter of making Wu Huier the queen.  In fact, what Li Man really cares about is the opinions and opinions of the people all over the world.  The Tang Dynasty almost killed the Li family because of the emergence of Queen Zetian. If another queen emerges from the descendants of the Wu family, not to mention the ministers who refuse, what will the people of the world think?  People will say that Li Man is really obsessed with sex, his head was squeezed by the door panel, he really remembers eating and not beating, and the scar is healed and he forgets the pain. In fact, Pan Haoli, the censor, has really vicious eyes, even if Wu Huier can't  After truly becoming a queen, this woman now also had the intention of getting rid of the prince, and had already begun to act secretly.  Since the path to becoming a queen during her lifetime has been blocked, if her son Li Hao can replace the crown prince Li Ying, then in the future Li Ying will become the emperor, and Wu Hui'er can become the empress dowager. Wouldn't this status be more prominent than that of a queen?  Of course, Concubine Wu Hui, who deliberately wanted to help her son become the prince, did not realize her wish in the end.  Not only was Li Hao not named the prince, but his wife Yang Yuhuan was also robbed by his father.  After Wu Huier was frightened at the age of thirty-eight, Li Mancai posthumously named her "Queen Zhenshun", buried her in Jingling, and built a temple to offer sacrifices to her.  Furthermore, this ill-fated woman would not be able to live in peace even after her death, because she had murdered three princes during her lifetime, so during the Qianyuan period, Tang Suzong Li Heng deprived her of all the ancestral rights of a queen.  Today, many things have not happened yet.  Tuesday was sitting upright not far from this bright-eyed lady of the Tang Dynasty, pretending to be a harmless nephew and nephew, patiently listening to Wu Hui'er and Li Man's parents' misunderstandings, and would accompany them from time to time.  Rumors and anecdotes enlivened the atmosphere.  Zhou Chengye secretly thought in his heart that if he did not secretly thwart Wu Huier and Li Linfu's conspiracy in the future, then in less than two years, Prince Li Ying, King of Light Li Ju, King of E Li Yao and Prince Consort Xue Qin would become the Jiaoxiao Qian in front of him.  The beautiful woman is the victim of intrigues in the palace.  For the first time on Tuesday, I felt that history was so close to me, almost within reach.  At this time, Wu Hui'er had also learned about Li Man's generous reward to Zhou Chengye. While she was surprised in her heart, she was also silently paying attention to the guy opposite her who was the same age as her son.  Wu Huier probably knew Zhou Chengye, because on Tuesday before, she had donated soap, soap, shampoo and other daily necessities to Wu Huier under the guise of Princess Xianyi.  Although these gadgets are not as strategically important as horseshoes, they are the best weapon to win a woman's favor.  At Wu Huier's age, she was worried about her appearance as she aged. After using these good things, her body not only had a strong fragrance, but also felt fresher and cleaner. Naturally, Li Man could discover the beauty, so she still felt a little bit for Zhou Chengye.  like.  Fortunately, Zhou Chengye has not gotten together with those unlucky guys like Li Ying yet, and as Xue Qin, as Guangluqing, it is normal for her to have some business dealings with Chengen Tower, so Wu Huier is not on guard against Zhou Chengye.  On the contrary, this woman seemed to think that Tuesday was so popular with Li Manzhi today that if she could be secretly recruited to become Li Hao's helper, she might be able to play some role.  ¡°After all, if they have a relationship, Zhou Chengye and King Jie Li Hao are truly brothers-in-law, and they are both married to girls from the Yang family.  Over there, Xue Qin also learned that Zhou Chengye had received a heavy reward from the emperor, and was planning to rush to the East Palace later to reveal this important information to Li Ju, so that his brother-in-law could make plans as soon as possible on Tuesday.  Win over. ??In the warm spot, although everyone had their own thoughts, because Li Man was in a high mood, the meal was apparently eaten happily and the atmosphere was pleasant.  Tuesday, the happiest day, was actually not willing to sit next to Li Man and Wu Huifei to have dinner with them like a good son, because no matter how he ate this kind of meal, he felt awkward and couldn't eat it at home.  Compared to eating with my parents, siblings.  But he had just received a big gift from Li Man and was too embarrassed to leave right away, so he had to pretend to be honest and cute, carefully pay attention to his eating habits, and eat the dinner carefully.  It should be noted that although Zhou Chengye had the honor to have dinner with the emperor and his concubine, the palace adopted a separate meal system, so he was actually several tables and distances away from Li Man when he ate, which made him feel better.  Quite a few.  When several kinds of delicious stir-fried dishes were brought to the table by the palace people, Tuesday turned sideways and gave a thumbs up to Xue Qin who was accompanying him at the table. This meant that the stir-fried dishes in the palace were very good and were on par with those in Chengen Tower.  While the emperor and the imperial concubine were concentrating on picking up the food, Xue Qin also gave Zhou Chengye a thumbs up, which meant that he was praising Zhou Chengye for being so awesome, for being favored by saints one after another, and for getting such a heavy reward today.  To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 188: Sweet pastry

    Chapter 188: Sweet Pastry When Xiao Linzi saw off Zhou Chengye and walked out of the Daming Palace, it was already three o'clock in the hour.  At this time, Tuesday sat quietly in the carriage, carefully reviewing the scene of today's meeting with the saint, to see if there was anything he had not done well enough, and to try to correct and avoid it next time.  Xiao Linzi¡¯s expression when he looked at Tuesday had changed from curiosity to admiration and envy.  Since he entered the palace as a eunuch, this is the first time he has seen such an awesome person. Every time he sees the emperor, he comes home with great satisfaction, and he also makes Eunuch Gao favor him.  Xiao Linzi is still a little eunuch with no real power. In his limited dreams and thoughts, he just thinks about how to keep his current position and become an errand boy who is often called upon by Eunuch Gao.  Since Tuesday is a person who is valued by both the emperor and the chief chamberlain, Xiao Linzi naturally has to be extra enthusiastic and attentive in front of him, but he does not dare to put him in the wrong position just because he is similar in age to himself.  "Erlang, from now on, you will become the director of Qianniu Guards and join the army. We can see each other from time to time. If you need anything at that time, just ask, Xiao Linzi will do his best to serve you!" Look, Xiao Linzi is now  Tuesday is addressed with the honorific second person "you"!  "Eunuch Xu, please don't be so polite. We have always been friends as brothers. If you encounter any difficulties in your hometown, just talk to me. I don't have any other skills, but I do have some spare money.  , I will definitely support you!" Tuesday is also an old man. When facing a young eunuch in the palace, he is still very warm and affectionate, unlike other arrogant scholars who look down on the "corrupt people" below.  Eunuchs are also human beings, and young eunuchs also have families. Zhou Chengye's words just hit the point where Xiao Linzi's pain was. His eyes suddenly turned red, and he said with some choking: "I'm not afraid of Erlang's jokes. In fact, I don't want to cleanse myself and enter the palace.  Now that I have become a man in this life, who doesn¡¯t want to live happily with three wives and four concubines? However, I have many brothers in my family. If my family didn¡¯t send me to the palace, several of my younger brothers and sisters would have been sold.  Give someone a tooth" Zhou Chengye has bought people at the Xishi People's Market more than once, so he has a deep feeling for what Xiao Linzi said. He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, handed it to Xiao Linzi's hand and said: "The man has  I don¡¯t cry easily, but I don¡¯t feel sad. I blame Eunuch Xu for enduring this kind of pain for the sake of my brothers and sisters. I, Zhou Chengye, respect you as a man in my heart! I think the measure of whether a man is a man is not based on his crotch.  Whether there is any trouble or not, the key depends on whether he takes responsibility! " Zhou Chengye's words were a bit taboo, but he said them sincerely and expressed Xiao Linzi's true feelings, so he achieved extraordinary results.  After hearing this, Xiao Linzi wiped his tears with the handkerchief handed to him on Tuesday, and then nodded heavily and said: "Erlang is right. Although I am not humane now, I can still be an upright man and do what a man can do."  Let¡¯s do something!¡± ¡°Okay! Eunuch Xu¡¯s ambition deserves my respect! You don¡¯t need to worry about your family¡¯s affairs in the future. I will send them enough supplies on a regular basis, so you can rest assured.¡±  Serve the Lord in the palace and serve General Gao carefully!" The two had a long and heart-to-heart talk in the car. Not only did they gain each other's trust and support, but they also wrote a sincere friendship together for a long time to come.  .  Of course, this is all a story for later, as long as everyone does not misunderstand that there is a homosexual relationship between Tuesday and Xu Youlin.  That night, not long after Tuesday returned home, the news of his conferment in the palace spread like wildfire. Not only Zhou Ziliang, who was in the Ministry of Personnel, was shocked from ear to ear after hearing this, but also many aristocratic families who had never paid attention to Tuesday  The wealthy family also began to discuss this young man who had risen to great heights. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the east palace.  Anyone with a little bit of brains can now imagine that with Tuesday's development momentum, he will be the second Wang Zhongsi in a few years. Even with Tuesday's ability to develop in an all-round way, his future status will be even greater than that of Wang Zhongsi, who was born as a military general.  This is definitely not a whimsical thing. It is true that Wang Zhongsi is a good fighter, but he does not have the good literary talent of Tuesday, let alone the care of his father who is about to rise to a high position on Tuesday, and there is no such thing as Cheng'en Tower.  Jin Doujin¡¯s shop serves as financial support behind the scenes.  On the other hand, on Tuesday, now he wants to be famous, to have a holy family, to have a backer, and to have financial resources. The only difference is his age and experience. As long as time goes by, how big a storm this guy can make, really  Hard to predict.  Li ?He said to Li Ju, who was the first to discover Tuesday: "Eighth brother, you really saw the right person this time. Although you failed to recruit Tuesday, you got a head start after all. You must pay more attention to Tuesday's movements in the future and try your best to bring him to the right place."  He's been recruited!" Li Ju nodded and said, "Don't worry, second brother, even if I don't explain it today, I will do my best. I always feel that there are many secrets hidden in this Tuesday, as long as he is really willing to do it.  If we work hard, we will definitely be the biggest help we can rely on in the future." Li Ying then said to Xue Xiu: "Take an appropriate time to reveal to Tuesday what we secretly helped Chengenlou some time ago, and see what his reaction is.  . But don¡¯t force or rape him, just show your kindness to him.¡± Xue Xiu also nodded in agreement, thinking about how to further strengthen the cooperation between Guanglu Temple and Chengen Tower.  Today in the palace, although Zhou Chengye is the biggest beneficiary, he has been frequently praised by the emperor recently. This is all due to the happiness of this noble Zhou!  Concubine Wu Hui stayed with Li Longji that night, so she had no chance to see anyone. However, after the emperor went to court the next day, she asked her confidant eunuch Niu Guier to go to the Imperial College and bring his younger brother Wu Zhong to the Imperial Academy.  It was the current prince of the country who called him to the palace to offer wine.  The person in charge of the Imperial College is the Imperial College¡¯s Jijiu Liquor, which is equivalent to the Minister of Education in later generations.  Concubine Wu Hui called Wu Zhong here, and naturally told him specifically that she would secretly take care of Zhou Chengye from now on, and don't bully others just because Zhou Chengye is still a kid. She needs to know that this kid who used to be inconspicuous has more than four teaching assistants on his head.  As an official, if he finds an opportunity to reveal some embarrassing things about the four schools in front of the emperor, he, the prince of the country, will have a lot of work to do.  Of course, with the current status of Concubine Wu Hui, she does not attach much importance to Zhou Chengye, let alone fear and fear that Zhou Chengye's growth will threaten her status.  She made some arrangements and explanations, that is, she hoped to form a good relationship with Tuesday. In the future, if Li Hao became the prince, there would be a few available people around her.  After Zhang Jiuling, the first and assistant prime minister, heard about "being sealed on Tuesday", he happily drank a glass of wine, and then said to his grandson Zhang Jinyu: "In the future, I will have more contact with you, Uncle Zhou, and don't look at others."  He is young, and his level of conduct and work is even better than that of his father Zhou Ziliang!" Not long after Zhang Jiuling said this, his die-hard subordinate Yan Tingzhi rushed over happily and said: "Old Zhang, Zhou  Jia Erlang has given us a lot of face this time! Tsk tsk, this guy is really incredible. His majesty actually gave him three official hats at once. Although they are not big, these are real black hats!" "Haha!  , Didn¡¯t I already say that this son has the talent of being a prime minister? Do you think I¡¯m just saying it casually! None of the things he has done in the past six months are beautiful and impressive.  It feels comfortable in the eyes and happy in the ears?" Zhang Jiuling said with a proud look on his face.  "Hehe, come to think of it, this kid is not an easy man. Several of the guys he fucked are now sitting on the wax! But if he has done anything that bullies good people and is harmful to the world, he really doesn't even have half of it.  Never. Every time I see those rosy-cheeked, lively and cute half-year-old children in Cheng'en Tower, I feel inexplicably happy!" Yan Tingzhi said with some emotion.  "Well, Erlang has always acted with a Bodhisattva's heart and the King of Hell's methods. He will definitely be a person capable of great things in the future. Therefore, we must continue to pay attention to his growth in secret, and we cannot let some people ruin his future!"  Yang Xuangui, who was worried about the affairs of the Yang family in Luoyang, heard about the huge reward he received in the palace on Tuesday. He clapped his hands and said to his wife: "Oh, you don't have to worry about it now! Erlang, this kid, really does amazing things every time. As long as the Yang family has  He helps with the planning, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it in the future!¡± Yang Xuangui¡¯s wife rolled her eyes at the boss, but reminded him: ¡°If you have time to chat, you might as well visit Erlang in person and ask about Yuyan¡¯s marriage.  "I just want to test his tone and see if there is any clue about your appointment." Yang Xuangui nodded his head after hearing this, and hurriedly went out to buy personnel gifts, preparing to go to the West City Courtyard in person to express his congratulations to Zhou Chengye.  After hearing about Tuesday¡¯s fortune, Li Bai and Du Fu, two super talented people living in Chang¡¯an, were envious and encouraged each other, feeling that they saw hope.  Among the three hats on Tuesday's head, the second one is because of his poem name, and the talents of Li Bai and Du Fu are certainly not inferior to Tuesday's. Since they both have the chance to be awarded the title on Tuesday, the two of them will have similar achievements in the future.  Opportunity.  The people who are most happy for Zhou Chengye are naturally his relatives and lovers.  Zhou Chengzhi breathed a long sigh of relief when he learned that he had benefited from his younger brother and could study in Guozixue.Then he said to Zhou Chengye: "Don't worry, Erlang, I will definitely be the best student in Guozixue from now on, and I will live up to your hard work!" Tuesday made a face at his brother, and then said: "You don't have to thank me this time.  I have to thank His Majesty Yingming Shenwu for insisting on getting you to study at Guozi School. I think that if you don¡¯t go to Guozi School, then those bastards like Li Wei wouldn¡¯t dare.  Go back to Four Schools! This time, you can go to Guozixue first. I will find a way to send Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen to accompany you as soon as possible!" Zhou Chengzhi waved his hand and said, "There is no need to worry about this.  , As long as you take care of them from now on, their lives will be much easier than theirs. Letting them enter Guozixue now will cause a lot of noise and will cause criticism of the Zhou family from outsiders. " Zhou Chengyue on the side couldn't interrupt anxiously.  After speaking, he finally held back his energy and said: "Hmph, although the eldest brother has left the four schools now, the second brother has become a teaching assistant there. You must take care of those bad guys and see if they dare to do it again in the future.  Use your power to bully others!" (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 189: The Northern and Southern Imperial Guards

    Although he did not expect that flattering the emperor would bring such huge benefits, when Xiao Linzi personally delivered the three appointment documents to the Zhou family the next day, Zhou Chengye, a young Qianniu Weifu Si Li, joined the army for the fourth time.  The Assistant Supervisor of the Arsenal Department behaved in a very low-key manner. The appointment document on Tuesday did not need to be delivered by the palace eunuch in person. Xiao Linzi must have made this trip because of Gao Lishi's order, and Gao Lishi asked Xiao Linzi to run.  This trip was to embolden Zhou Chengye. Although Tuesday's official position was personally given by the emperor, he gets the official official certificate personally given by the emperor every year. A small official like him has no power at all in front of the real big guys.  For example, the two generals of the Qianniu Guards, who are ranked in the third rank, are senior military officers who are absolutely loyal to the emperor. They usually deal with princes and generals, and they will never treat a young man like Zhou Chengye.  There are no special considerations for the young Si Lu to join the army, and he will not be favored just because Tuesday is a minor official personally given by the emperor. If you want to understand why the generals of the Qianniu Guards are so awesome, you must first find out.  If you want to understand the organizational structure of Qianniu Guard, you have to start with the very famous Tang Guard system and the Northern and Southern Imperial Guards. The so-called Guard system is based on the "Wei" system.  The abbreviation of "Fu", among which "Wei" refers to the left and right guards, the left and right Xiao guards, the left and right Wu guards, the left and right mighty guards, the left and right leading guards, the left and right Jinwu guards, the left and right Qianniu guards, the left and right prison guards, these sixteen guards. The so-called government soldier system is a  After the Tang Dynasty, "military mansions", that is, more than 600 Zhechong mansions, were set up in various parts of the country. The "military mansions" were recruited from the prefectures and counties where the military mansions were located.  Selected peasants must join the military service if they are over 20 years old, and those who are over 60 years old are exempted from military service. These soldiers usually work at home, and during the slack time, they participate in the military, train, and serve as militia reserves for later generations.  Somewhat similar. Since the Tang Dynasty, soldiers from various provinces have to go to Chang'an, the capital, to take turns "banshang". When guards from various places go to Chang'an, the capital, to serve as guards, each guard will command these guards as the emperor's forbidden army. The cycle of banshang  It depends on the distance between Zhechong Prefecture and Chang'an. The farther the distance, the longer the period. Once a war breaks out, the Ministry of War will mobilize guards from Zhechong Prefecture from all over the country to form a large army to accompany the generals of the unified army, and these drafted guards will become  The advantage of doing this for combat troops is that the government soldiers can be self-sufficient, which reduces the financial burden on the country. The Zhechong government in various places is only responsible for managing the household registration and daily vehicle training of the "fu soldiers".  The twelve generals who do not have the power to command the foreign troops in various places in wartime are the twelve generals. Among them, the generals of the left and right Qianniu Guards and the left and right Jianmen Guards command the soldiers of the inner government and are responsible for the security of the palace. They do not command the outer governments.  The power of the soldiers. From this point of view, the Sixteen Guards of the Tang Dynasty were not only the forbidden soldiers who guarded the capital, but also the leading organization that commanded more than 650 Zichong Prefectures in the world. These sixteen guards were in the center and guarded the outside. They guarded the capital and were the government soldiers and soldiers.  Unification of the Forbidden Army However, it needs to be pointed out that the Twelve Guards Generals are just "different" to the military mansions scattered in various states, and do not have real wartime command authority. Once wartime enters, they are temporarily appointed by the emperor to march.  As the highest military commander, marshals such as Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi were honored to hold the position of marching marshal when they were quelling the Anshi Rebellion. Since the military posts and command offices were scattered around the country, there was no direct contact with each other at ordinary times.  Therefore, it can effectively avoid the problem that the generals of the guards have too many troops to lose. The Sixteen Guards were set up in the Ministry of War of Shangshu Province at the south gate of the imperial city. They were called the "Nanya Forbidden Army" by later generations. Although, the Sixteen Guards were equivalent to the Tang Empire's  The Imperial Guards, but in order to limit the power of the Sixteenth Guards, His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty also had another private guard that only obeyed his own orders. This force was also called the Forbidden Army by later generations. This force has been for a long time  Stationed at the north gate of the imperial palace, it was called the "Beiya Forbidden Army" by later generations. Under it were the Left and Right Yulin Army and the Left and Right Longwu Army. Its predecessor was the Yuan Cong Forbidden Army who followed the great ancestor Li Yuan to rebel in Taiyuan. The North and South Yamen  The various armies were staggered to guard the imperial capital and the palace, which played a role in containing and balancing each other. This made Li Longji, who was in the Daming Palace, feel very at ease and could sleep peacefully at night. No one would incite them anymore.  A certain army rose up in rebellion and ruined its life. In fact, since arriving in the Tang Dynasty on Tuesday, he had never heard of the name of the Imperial Guard. The reason why later generations often pop up in soap operas with "Forbidden Army, little  Titles such as "Forbidden Army" are completely made up by people who do not understand the ancient Chinese military system. Except in the Northern Song Dynasty, the "Forbidden Army" was used to refer to the regular army directly under the imperial court. Since ancient times, most of China's  The dynasty never directly called the Imperial Guards the "Forbidden Army", let alone "The title "Yu Lin Army" is completely made up by folk storytellers, and its origin is the "Yu Lin Army" founded by Emperor Xiaowu of the Western Han Dynasty" In fact, the true perfection of the military system of the Tang Dynasty was established by Li Longji.  It was realized in the hands of the Bei Yamen, and the establishment of the Bei Yamen and Zuo Longwu Army happened a few years ago. Although no one realized at this time, the establishment of the Zuo Longwu Army was actually a watershed in the development of the Tang Dynasty's South and North Yamen Forbidden Army. It was also the Tang Dynasty's military  It is an important symbol of system changes, but Zhou Chengye, who has lived in two generations, knows very well that the Sixteen Guards of Nanya, including the left and right Qianniu Guards, have begun to decline. Why is the establishment of the Left and Right Longwu Army a symbol of the Tenth Guards of Nanya in the Tang Dynasty?  What about the decline of the Six Guards and the rise of the Beiya Forbidden Army?  Just because the Sixteenth Guards of Nan Ya belong to the national army in nature, while the Fourth Army of Bei Ya belongs to the emperor's personal guard. The Sixteen Guards of Nan Ya belong to the Ministry of War of Shangshu Province and need to accept the command of the Ministry of War during war.  However, the four armies of Bei Ya directly obeyed the orders of the emperor himself. Although it is said that "in the whole world, is it the king's land that leads the land, or is it the king's ministers", all the armies of the Tang Dynasty actually obeyed the emperor's command, but the emperor's orders  Whether it is directly distributed to the army or transferred to the army through the Ministry of War is fundamentally different. There is no doubt that from the perspective of strengthening the dictatorship of the emperor himself, the more private armies directly belonging to the emperor, the better, and the army belonging to the state is enough.  After all, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was the largest feudal landowner, and there were many large and small landowners under him. If one day these landowners unite to deal with the emperor, then the national army may not be able to do so.  Obey the emperor's dispatch. Although the Beiya Imperial Army has a more important position in the emperor's mind, there is also a fatal flaw. As the situation continues to develop, this flaw will be completely exposed. Looking back, let's look at Zhou Daiye again.  When the Zuo Muniu Guards were appointed to join the army, they would find that they did not have much talent. Not to mention that the Qianniu Guards were not qualified to command the troops of the outer government at all, and ranked low among the sixteen guards of Nanya.  As far as the position of Si Lu joining the army is concerned, it is also a position with no leadership in the entire Zuo Qianniu Guards. According to the regulations of the Tang Dynasty, Zuo Qianniu Guards has one general, one general and two generals, in charge of the palace guards and  The ceremonial guard for the emperor is responsible for the general defense of Cao Wu. The two generals serve as deputies to the general and assist from the side. Under the two generals, there is also Zuo Yi Zhonglang General, who oversees the guard affairs and is in charge of serving the guards.  Below these four generals, there are twelve senior guards from Zuo Qianniu, one hundred from Zuo Qianniu, and one hundred and fifty from the main army. The subordinate officers in Zuo Qianniu's mansion include one from the sixth rank, Chang Shi; one from the eighth rank;  There is one person to record affairs and participate in the military affairs: there is one person for the eighth-grade general, Cao Cao, and one person for the military affairs;  Selected from the young and handsome boys among the Yin disciples, wearing mother-of-pearl embroidered clothes and green elephants, they are the first choice for the children of wealthy families to start in the army. To put it bluntly, the soldiers of Qianniu Weifu are a bit like those of later generations.  The national flag guards all look tall, mighty and handsome. When they stand in the hall, they are full of energy and energy. But if they really get into the war, they can't compare with those soldiers of the field troops who are struggling every day. It's even more disappointing.  The troublesome thing is that most of the Qianniu and the guards who are mixed in the Qianniu Mansion are "**". In their view, coming to the Qianniu Guard Mansion to serve as a soldier is a fast track to promotion and wealth in the military.  When everyone came to Qianniu Mansion, what they were thinking about was not how to practice their enemy-killing skills, but how to become familiar with His Majesty the Emperor so that they could be promoted earlier in the future. Some high-level Qianniu guards did not even leave Chang'an.  Being able to reach the rank of fourth-grade military attach¨¦ is so much happier than those grassroots officers who bravely fight the enemy at the border. Zhou Chengye joined the army as a director, and his main responsibility was to supervise the officers and soldiers of Qianniu Guards, but  He is only an eighth-grade junior. Not only is he pitifully low in rank, but he also doesn¡¯t have much advantage in backstage relationships. So it¡¯s really not easy to look like him. Precisely because he is the second-generation official and third-generation official of Qianniu Mansion.  There was a lot of crowding and shouting, so the generals and generals of Qianniu Mansion looked at these well-connected guys and felt more than boredom in their hearts. They wished that a super powerful Si Lu would join the army, and they were very cruel.  Clean up the atmosphere in the Wei Mansion and prevent them from being laughed at by the other generals in the Ministry of War. Now, I heard that the second son of the supervisory censor is going to take up the post of Secretary Lu and join the army. General Zuo Qianniu Wei  Ruyang King Li Jing was immediately happy [To be continued

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 190: Pay homage to the pier

    Chapter 190: Worshiping the Pier Zhou Chengye, who seems to have no hair, actually hides in his body an adult soul who is familiar with the world, so he no longer has the impetuousness of a young man who gets mad once he succeeds, instead he has a  Kind of low-key and calm.  Within a few days of receiving the official appointment letter from Xiao Linzi, on Tuesday, he humbly and low-key reported in several departments, asked the superior officials in his department for instructions, and then invited relatives and friends who came to express congratulations in turn.  Dongshi went to the banquet to express his gratitude.  On the first day after receiving the appointment document, Tuesday, he immediately arrested three guys including Guo Yuanzhong, Pei He'an and Li Ziyan, and prepared three valuable gifts. He asked the brothers to take turns accompanying him on the front and left.  Qianniuwei General Li Hui's house, Guozi Jiujiu Wuzhong's house, and Weiwei Temple Minister Wang Fen's house took turns to pay homage to the dock.  First, Zhou Chengye, accompanied by Guo Yuanzhong, came to the Ruyang Palace located in Anxingfang, adjacent to Xingqing Palace, and met with Ruyang King Li Hui.  Li Hui¡¯s father was Ning Wang Li Xian, who was Li Man¡¯s eldest brother. He was a smart man who was unwilling to accept the position of prince even if he died.  Li Xian and Li Man have always had a good relationship. The Huaxianhui Tower in Xingqing Palace was originally built by Li Sanlang for Li Xian and several other brothers.  Li Hui is the eldest son of Li Xian, and now he has been awarded the title of king, which proves that his status in the Li Tang royal family is not inferior to that of other Li Man's biological sons.  As the saying goes, you are a guest when you come to the door, not to mention carrying a lot of gifts. Now that Tuesday is in the limelight, he comes to visit the dock in person, so Li Hui is very happy to receive Tuesday's visit in person.  Li Hui is about thirty-five or six years old. He has the appearance of a majestic man. It is said that he is the most beautiful man among the Tang royal family.  When Xuanzong was young, he once praised him and said that he had "bright and translucent qualities and shimmering skin. He is not a human being and will be relegated to the gods" and called him "Hua Slave".  Although this Li Hui holds the post of General Zuo Qianniuwei, he is actually an out-and-out cultural person. Because he is passionate about rhythm and is good at playing Jie drum, he often stays with Li Man and appreciates it.  The music emperor's various new works are very popular with Li Man.  Among all the emperors of China, Li Man was the first person to have an understanding of musical rhythm.  Not only did he perform well, but he also had superb talent in music composition, such as "Nishang Yuyi Song" and "Purple Clouds", etc., which have been immortalized for generations.  In addition to stimulating rhythm, Li Hui also liked drinking and composing poems. He often got together with old guys like He Zhizhang to sing about the wind and the moon, and he was really happy.  The reason why Li Man awarded his nephew Zuo Qianniuwei the actual position of General was not only because of his absolute trust in his nephew, but also because Qianniuwei was in charge of the security work of the inner palace and could often enter and exit the palace, which was convenient for him.  Li Hui can play with him.  If people think that Li Hui is just a handsome embroidered pillow who can sing and dance, they are totally wrong.  Although Li Hui is extremely handsome, he is also proficient in shooting. He has good martial arts skills that can hit the target with a hundred steps.  Qianniuwei Mansion recruits "second-generation officials" and "third-generation officials" with noble sons-in-law and good looks. It is perfect for Li Hui, the most handsome man in the royal family with both civil and military skills, to control the show.  Before Tuesday came, I had done enough homework and had a clear idea of ??the Ruyang King's temperament and preferences. I heard that he liked drinking and composing poems, so I specially prepared ten altars of "Chengen Special Offerings" and  Several recent masterpieces by Li Bai and Du Fu were considered to be what they liked, which made Li Hui feel very happy.  Like his father Li Xian, Li Hui looked weak, but in fact he was very smart. He knew Zhou Chengye's intention, so he greatly encouraged Tuesday and let him free himself to study in Qianniuwei Mansion.  Let's do something to clean up the internal atmosphere, and promise that if we encounter any difficulties or troubles in Qianniu Wei Mansion in the future, we can come to him.  With such a promise from Li Hui, Zhou Chengye withdrew from Li's house with words of thanks.  When you meet for the first time, it is appropriate to stop.  If he wants Li Hui to stand up for him in the future, he will have to put in more effort and thought on Tuesday.  The next day, Zhou Chengye, accompanied by Pei Hean, visited the Imperial Academy to offer sacrifices to Wu Zhong.  Since the Tang Dynasty, there have been five prisons: Guozijian, Shaofu prison, military equipment prison, general prison and capital water prison.  This "prison" does not mean a prison, but a government institution. The Imperial College is the highest institution of learning for "students of the country."  The original meaning of "jiujiu" refers to the elders who drank wine to worship the gods during ancient banquets. Later, it was also generally referred to as the elder or the venerable.  In the Han Dynasty, there were doctors who offered wine as the first doctor.  The Western Jin Dynasty changed the establishment of Guozijian Jijiu, and after the Sui and Tang Dynasties, it was called Guozijian Jijiu as the official in charge of Guozijian.  Wu Zhong is the younger brother of the imperial concubine Wu Hui'er. He has served as the imperial concubine for ten years and is a high-ranking official of the third rank. ? Originally, as Zhou Chengye, an ¡°associate professor at a second-rate university awaiting approval¡±, it was difficult to meet someone like Wu Zhong.He was the Minister of Education of the Tang Dynasty himself, but because Wu Hui'er specially recruited his younger brother to the palace the day before to explain it, Zhou Chengye was somewhat unexpectedly received warmly by Wu Zhong in the Wu Mansion.  Compared with Li Hui, Wu Zhong, who was supposed to be more of a cultural man, was actually an out-and-out official "businessman".  ?In fact, this is not surprising.  Think about the presidents of universities in later generations. How many of them were really scholars with rich knowledge and numerous publications? How many of the officials of the Ministry of Education were educated people who understood education? When Zhou Chengye was preparing gifts at home, he followed a few  A few friends found out clearly that Li Hui, the general of the Zuo Qianniu Guards who was originally supposed to be a brave warrior, was actually a literati poet who recited poems and enjoyed music; and was actually a speculator who was supposed to be the learned Imperial College Jiu Wu Zhong.  A businessman in the camp; Wang Fen, the Weiwei Siqing who was originally supposed to be a master of manufacturing and design, was actually a general who thought about fighting and killing the enemy all day long.  Zhou Chengye specifically complained about this: "Is this the current situation of the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty? People can't be used for their duties unless they are suitable for their duties. It is really speechless." However, now is not the time to despise Wu Zhong on Tuesday.  It¡¯s always a good idea to visit the pier first.  Since Wu Zhong likes to speculate, Zhou Chengye prepared some gold and silver coins, which was very useful to Wu Zhong. His original eight-point enthusiasm for Tuesday soared to twelve points.  Wu Zhong took Zhou Zhou's hand and said with regret: "Erlang, you are so talented. It's a bit unfair for you to stay in the Four Schools as a teaching assistant. But don't worry, you can do your job first, and then you can do your best."  Some time ago, I tried to find a way to transfer you from the Four Schools directly to the Guozi School, so that you two brothers can see each other often." Zhou Chengye is also a guy who is used to watching people's faces and making decisions according to the situation.  The Lord, although he still didn¡¯t know the reason for Wu Zhong¡¯s unusual enthusiasm, but since Wu Zhong was so generous, he couldn¡¯t waste his enthusiasm, so he said with some embarrassment on Tuesday: ¡°Master Qi Jijiu, boy.  I have just arrived at the Four Schools and have not yet made any achievements, so I must not be transferred to the Imperial College to make people jealous. However, I have two difficult things here. If I can get an adult to take care of me, I will be very grateful." Originally  Wu Zhong, who had made up his mind to recruit Tuesday, certainly would not find it troublesome, so he immediately said eagerly: "Erlang, don't hesitate. If you have any difficulties, just ask. As long as I am within my ability, I will definitely help you."  "So it's like this. Your Excellency also knows that I am now favored by the Emperor and have been given three appointments. If I become busy in the future, I'm afraid I will be unable to do anything. So I would like to recommend to Your Excellency two scribes who are more talented than me."  , From now on, I will teach in the four schools, and as for their salary, I will advance it on my behalf." Wu Zhong understood what he meant when he heard Tuesday's words.  What kind of trouble is this? This is simply a matter of paying for Gansimen School to hire two free teaching assistants on Tuesday. Of course, Wu Zhong fully agreed to such a good thing. He said with appreciation: "Erlang did your job properly."  Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t have time to teach the four subjects in the future, I will ask the school to write straight A¡¯s in your performance book.¡± On Tuesday, I felt a bit tongue-tied in my heart, thinking that this Wu Zhong is too easy to talk to? I haven¡¯t said it yet.  Who were the two people who made the recommendation? Master Kunzijijiu agreed with all his heart, and he also wanted to give himself, a guy who didn¡¯t plan to study four subjects, a perfect grade. Since Wu Zhong is so enthusiastic and easy to talk to, he won¡¯t do it on Tuesday.  wasted.  He then added: "My eldest brother Chengzhi will soon go to Guozi to study, but he has some concerns in his heart" After hearing Zhou Chengye's words, Wu Zhong thought for a moment and said with a smile:  "Don't worry, Erlang. As long as I'm here, those bastards like Li Wei will never have the chance to enter Guoxue in this life." Zhou Chengye clicked his tongue again in his heart. He just said half of what he said deliberately, but it was actually like watching martial arts.  Will Zhonghui give himself a surprise? It turned out to be a really powerful reply.  As long as Li Wei, Xiao Yi and other bastards are not allowed to study with Guozi, then even if he doesn't hang around the Four Schools often on Tuesday, he still has many ways to force these souls to quit the Four Schools quickly.  Resisting the urge to laugh, Zhou Chengye said with embarrassment: "Cough, cough Chengye actually didn't mean to say this" Pei He'an, who had been stunned for a long time, finally reacted at this time  When he came up, he quickly helped and said: "Master Jijiu, in fact, Dalang's concerns came from his two close friends in Four Schools. These two people are named Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen. When Dalang was injured, he was  Zhou Mansion asked Dalang to review the book. The friendship between them was very deep. They had already agreed to advance and retreat together in the four schools. Now that Dalang is leaving, wouldn't he be the one who breaks his promise  ¡­¡± Zhou Chengye nodded awkwardly, but in his heart he praised Pei Hean, the best person to praise him.  Wu Zhong is an old manNaturally, he knew that what Zhou Chengye raised this time was the real problem, but he still gritted his teeth without hesitation and said: "Don't worry, Erlang, although Guozixue is full of students, there are also some who are not honest.  These guys, I have asked people to eliminate a few of them in the past few days, and then selected two of Dalang's classmates to study at the Imperial Academy." "Oh, Lord Jijiu treats this boy so well, Chengye really doesn't know how to repay this. This is Yanzuo.  There are two VIP cards for Chengen Building and Dongshi Chengen Building. If Master Jijiu has time, you may wish to visit us. Chengye has already said hello there and will definitely entertain you." To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 191: Not allowed

    Chapter 191: When they came out of Wuzhong Mansion, Zhou Chengye and Pei Hean felt a little heavy. After sitting in the carriage for a long time, they accidentally uttered a curse word together.  "Oh no!" "Ri!" Thinking back on Tuesday, it was because of the conflict between the two brothers that they fought to enter the Four Schools. Pei He'an had always been worried about his inability to enter the Guozixue.  Now, when they find out that it is not that difficult to study in Guozixue, it is actually just a sentence from the Imperial Academy to worship Jiu Wuzhong, one can imagine their feelings.  This is equivalent to thousands of ordinary students in later generations studying hard for eighteen years just to get into those well-known universities. Some people will even commit suicide by jumping off the building because they failed, but when they find out that some children of rich and powerful families  There is no need to pay so much. In the end, they can easily enter school and stay in the big cities after graduation. When they can go abroad for further study, they have nowhere to vent their inner anger and pain.  The atmosphere in the carriage was a little dull, so Zhou Chengye smiled and said to Pei Hean: "What's wrong? Are you envious of Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen? Why don't I say hello to Wu Zhong again and recruit you to the Guozixue?" Pei Hean  He glared at Zhou Zhou fiercely, curled his lips and said, "Thank you for your kindness! As for Guozi Xue's current business, Lao Guo doesn't have to go in and be immersed in it. I can stay outside and be happier!" Zhou Chengye comes from later generations!  , has long been accustomed to this kind of educational corruption problem. He was afraid that this incident would have a great impact on Pei He'an, so he comforted him and said: "He'an doesn't have to worry about this matter. Any injustice we see  This phenomenon is all because of the existence of the soil that produces this kind of injustice. As long as we act with a corrective and resolving attitude, the situation will always develop for the better. " What he said on Tuesday was neither firm nor decisive.  Impassioned, but thinking from a pragmatic perspective.  He did not speak from the institutional level, nor did he make any outrageous remarks, but it is something that every ordinary person can practice and work hard for.  Pei He'an felt better after listening to Zhou Chengye's comfort, so he said: "Erlang, I know you are a person with great ambitions. Although Brother Yu is not talented, he is also passionate about doing things for the country and the people. From now on, you will work hard to serve the people."  Don¡¯t forget us before you go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, He¡¯an, no good or bad thing will escape you in the future!¡± On the third day, Zhou Chengye, accompanied by Li Ziyan, came to visit the King of Weiwei Temple.  Fen.  Within three days, Zhou Chengye took three friends to visit three senior officials of the imperial court. In fact, there was a profound meaning in it.  Zhou Mingming knew that Zuo Qianniuwei General Li Jing had a close friendship with He Zhizhang, and now he had been friends with Old Monster He for many years. He could have asked He Zhizhang to come forward and invite Li Jing out for a chat, but Zhou Chengye had a junior attitude.  Guo Yuanzhong paid a visit to Li Jing. To put it bluntly, he was sharing his personal network resources with Guo Yuanzhong.  Cheng'en's special offering was prepared on Tuesday, and Li Du's masterpiece was obtained based on Tuesday's face. Guo Yuanzhong only had to happily follow him and enjoy the harvest.  Similarly, even if he didn¡¯t bring Pei and An to see Wu Zhong, Wu Zhong would have received him with a smile just because of the hundreds of greeting gifts prepared on Tuesday.  What's more, Wu Zhong secretly received the instructions from Concubine Wu Hui. Even if he didn't go to see him on Tuesday, Wu Zhong would still come to her door.  Today I brought Li Ziyan to see Wang Fen. In fact, there was also a better recommendation candidate on Tuesday, and that was Wang Wei, Wang Fen¡¯s brother of the same clan!  Wang Fen was born in the Wang family of Taiyuan. He is a descendant of the Taiyuan Wang family among the five surnames and seven hopes. Wang Wei and Wang Wei are brothers of the same clan who have not yet emerged from the fifth server.  They have always had a good relationship in private, and it goes without saying that the relationship between Wang Wei and Tuesday is even better.  The last time Zhou Chengye just said something, Wang Wei hurriedly wrote a letter to his hometown, which directly disrupted the Yanling Cui family's intention to marry the Taiyuan Wang family, which shows that Wang Wei attaches great importance to Tuesday's opinion.  Zhou Chengye has been interacting with Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan for the past six months, and found that all three of them are useful people. In addition, they have a deep friendship with each other, so he started to focus on cultivating them.  The relationship between these three people and Zhou Chengye is not a master-slave relationship, but more like natural brothers and allies.  Although the resources they can mobilize are limited at present, as long as they achieve certain results with the help of Zhou Chengye, they will attract the attention of the family, and then the entire family's resources will be used by Zhou Chengye for their reasons.  Zhou Chengye takes a friend out to visit the pier every day. In fact, he also has the intention of cultivating agents.  Although the emperor rewarded three black gauze hats on his head, if this good thing were placed on someone else, he would be extremely excited, but Tuesday is not an ordinary person, he is a devil who will not accept the world, and he has no regard for these little black gauze hats.  Fancy it.  Look at TuesdayCome on, from now on, he must at least become the Jiedushi of the Four Towns and take advantage of his position, otherwise he will start a new business and go directly to a place outside the territory of the Tang Dynasty to dominate.  Although Zhou Chengye felt that the hat was too small, he could not act too arrogantly, and he also had to work hard to make the emperor, Zhang Jiuling, Gao Lishi, Zhou Ziliang and other elders feel that he was a valuable talent, so he had to show off a few  Agents come out and each person is responsible for a bunch of things, so that he can have the energy to busy himself with his own things.  Guo Yuanzhong was born as a general, so he was naturally familiar with Li Jing; Pei He'an was familiar with the academies and educational institutions at all levels in Chang'an City, so it would be easier to deal with Wu Zhong in the future; Li Ziyan was a thoughtful person, so let him get involved in the big  Tang Ordnance and his party can become the qualified logistics equipment ministers of "Marshal Zhou" in the future.  When I saw Wang Fen on Tuesday, although I was prepared, I was still shocked.  Looking at the tall, thick, red-faced man with beard across the street, I thought to myself on Tuesday: I¡¯ll go with it. It would be a pity if this guy doesn¡¯t play Guan Gong in the theater!  Wang Fen said in a loud voice: "That guy Wang Wei came to see me yesterday and asked me to take care of you. It seems that you have a good relationship with Wang Wei! I know the bad temper of my clan brother.  Many descendants from the Taiyuan clan came to Chang'an to ask him for help, but he kicked them out. " Zhou Chengye had been in the army for a long time, and the people he came into contact with the most were such bold and pure military men, so he immediately laughed out loud!  Said: "Don't mention Wang Mojie to me. Obviously I just need to prepare a Cheng'enlou Shao Knife for you. He is a very clever person. He came to your place in advance to show off his words. I'll come back later."  But I want to give him a copy too!" Wang Fen burst out laughing when he heard this.  Talking to a straightforward person like Wang Fen, Zhou Chengye didn't know what to say. Don't forget that in his last life, he often played with the officers who led the troops at the grassroots level.  The Tang Dynasty Arsenal is affiliated to Weiwei Temple, and Weiwei Temple is one of the nine temples. It is at the same level as Guanglu Temple where Xue Xiu is located. It is mainly in charge of ceremonial tents. It has a higher position and authority than in the Qin and Han Dynasties. By the Tang Dynasty  In fact, it has become a sinecure.  Zhou Chengye was appointed as the Supervisor of the Arsenal Department, which is even more of a sinecure among the sinecures. As long as he says hello to the Arsenal Order, he can stay at home all year round without reporting to work.  Logically speaking, with Tuesday's ingenuity in presenting horseshoes, if Li Longji really wanted him to make a difference in weapons research and development in the future, he should have put Tuesday into weapons supervision or general supervision instead of the person responsible for guarding it.  Supervisor of the arsenal.  However, the emperor's thoughts cannot be casually guessed. Li Longji is not an old fool now. The reason why he does not let Tuesday go to weapons supervision or prison is because Li Longji hopes to train Tuesday into a strategizing leader.  Soldiers and generals, not military equipment technicians who only know how to make some small inventions and creations.  The level of weapons and equipment of the Tang Dynasty at this time is already unparalleled in the world. Even without Tuesday's new inventions and new production, it can still defeat the surrounding countries and obey its orders.  What the emperor needs is a general who is absolutely loyal to him like Wang Zhongsi. As for the research and development and production of new ordnance, it is at best just a way to increase his rank.  After some conversation, Wang Fen became more and more pleased with the young baby in front of him.  Although Tuesday did not have a thick beard on his face and his figure was not very powerful, he spoke eloquently when talking about military-related topics, and sometimes even made Wang Fen stunned.  Wang Fen thought to himself: Your Majesty is indeed very discerning, and it is not in vain that the man in front of him received a real job in the army at a young age, but his experience in using soldiers to fight is really the only thing I have seen in my life.  Because they were having such a good time chatting, Wang Fen dragged Tuesday around and refused to let him go. He had to let Tuesday have dinner with him in his house. After drinking several large bowls of soju, he let Tuesday go.  After leaving Wang Fen¡¯s mansion, Zhou Chengye also felt a little emotional.  He said to Li Ziyan: "With Wang Fen's talent, he should have made great achievements on the battlefield, but now he is idle and retiring in Weiwei Temple. Is the talent of our Tang Dynasty really like this?" Li Ziyan pondered for a moment and replied: "Li Tang  He started his career in Taiyuan, and he knew that the Wang family in Taiyuan had many talents, and the children in Jinzhong were brave and good at fighting, so he was always wary of the Wang family's command of troops. " Zhou Chengye nodded, feeling silent in his heart.  For a few days, Zhou Chengye visited the dock the day before and reported to the department where he worked the next day. As a result, the reception officials, who had received secret instructions from the department's top chief, showed enough enthusiasm and patience for Zhou Chengye.  The kind of thing where newcomers were rejected for a few times or showed off their authority when they came to report did not happen for the first time on Tuesday.  Of course, although Tuesday has already started from a high level to solve the problems of these departments,Although he was a high-ranking leader, he did not appear domineering or domineering. He accepted the arrangement of the reception officials very humbly and politely, without saying a single word of choice from beginning to end.  To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 192: A great victory

    Chapter 192: A Complete Victory All parties¡¯ eyes widened, wanting to see how this young and successful guy on Tuesday would make a fool of himself in the process of taking office, but the result was a huge disappointment.  On an unusual Tuesday, he started directly from the top and visited three senior officials, Li Jing, Wu Zhong and Wang Fen, in one fell swoop to lay a strong foundation for being protected within each system.  Then he went to report for work in a very low-key manner, doing everything according to the rules and procedures, so that no one could find any fault.  After achieving these two key points, even if some people intend to give Tuesday a blow, they still can't do it. After all, Tuesday has already set its attitude low enough. If anyone jumps out and pretends to be a wolf at this time, it will be obvious.  Give face to Li Jing, Wu Zhong and Wang Fen.  The good things here came to an end on Tuesday, but the even greater good news about the Zhou family spread in Chang'an City within a few days.  It turns out that the package plan for the appointment and dismissal of officials at the end of the year has finally been finalized. His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is very satisfied with the performance of the Supervisory Censor Zhou Ziliang, who is temporarily acting as the performance evaluator of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.  A move was added to transfer the supervisory censor Zhou Ziliang from the Supervisory Yuan to the palace and be promoted to the imperial censor.  According to the official system of the Tang Dynasty, the supervisory censor is on the eighth rank, while the imperial censor is on the seventh rank. Although Zhou Ziliang did not get promoted to three levels in a row this time, he was definitely promoted.  The so-called censor in the palace is mainly responsible for inspecting court rituals, and is also aware of the treasury, cashier and internal affairs of the palace, as well as inspection matters in the capital.  Although the imperial censor was not allowed to sit down when the officials went to court, from then on Zhou Ziliang had the opportunity to stand in the court and stare at Li Linfu and others every day, taking in everything that happened in the court.  , which has a great effect on the super monster he raised.  What's more important is that this year-end selection and transfer of officials has introduced the method of elimination at the end of the year. Therefore, many officials who usually work around are no longer guaranteed to have their hats on their heads. But Zhou Ziliang can't wait until the relationships behind them change.  In order to retaliate, the emperor promoted Zhou Ziliang to an official position. The purpose of this is worthy of careful consideration by many people.  If the emperor was dissatisfied with Zhou Ziliang's work, how could he promote Zhou Ziliang in such a sensitive period without waiting to announce the appointment and dismissal of other officials?  Along with the news of Zhou Ziliang's promotion, there are also rumors that Zhou Ziliang selflessly took the initiative to operate on his son and daughter's in-law, Luoyang Yang Xuanxuan.  Rumor has it that Yang Xuanzhen just accepted some benefits from businessmen who came to do business on weekdays, and did not commit any major crime of corruption, bending the law or enriching his own pockets. However, he was impeached by Zhou Ziliang and dismissed from office, and he was almost sent to thousands of miles away.  The army was forced to flee to Lingnan outside the country.  If it weren't for the fact that there were so many officials dismissed from their posts because of this crime, and there were even more officials who secretly accepted benefits from others, it's not certain whether the unlucky Yang Xuanxuan could have saved his life from prison.  "After all, the law does not punish the public. In these good years when the world is at peace, it can't be considered a big sin for an official to eat and drink, right?"  Yang Xuanxuan is such a miserable person, he deserves to be so unlucky to have such an in-law whom he doesn't even recognize!  Yang Xuanxuan must not be the only unlucky person. Since Zhou Yushi didn't even spare his own family, he would not let go of Wannian County Lieutenant Cui Yimin, who had deliberately renovated Cheng'en Tower before.  Because of Qingshu's confession, the evidence that Cui Yimin secretly colluded with the evil forces is conclusive. In addition, many beggars were beaten to death near the Wannian County Government Office. Cui Yimin, as the county captain, must also bear the main responsibility for several crimes.  Cui Yimin not only lost his official position this time, but was also exiled to Leizhou. It is hard to say whether he will ever return to Chang'an in this life.  Although Cui Yuan wanted to help his own clan, Zhou Ziliang's job was to supervise the censor. After he finished doing these "dirty jobs", he would pat his butt and return to the Supervisory Yuan. What's more, Cui Yimin had to deal with these things.  It was a bit too much, so I had to give up in the end.  Cui Yuan knows how powerful the censors are. If he is too obvious and active in protecting Cui Yimin, he might even get involved.  Although Zhou Ziliang was not as ruthless as Zhou Xing and Lai Junchen, the censors were hiding their methods of dealing with officials. If they found any faults and excuses, they could make ordinary officials lose their posts and become homeless.  In fact, the reason why Zhou Ziliang was able to escape unscathed after doing many things that offended hundreds of officials this time has something to do with his accurate grasp of the scale and the right severity.  Although this round of elimination caused a lot of noise, and many corrupt, mediocre, and unfaithful officials were indeed eliminated, there were not many changes at the top of the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty. Those officials who were eliminated were  Either he is a guy who is facing a lawsuit because of the huge public outrage, or he is someone who needs to leave his job due to his age, health, etc. In short, what really makes the familyThere are almost no injured people among the ethnic group.  The most important thing is that this time the official adjustment was compared to the past. Although a large number of officials were taken over, which attracted applause and praise from people everywhere, some of the vacant positions were used by the emperor to reward favors, and the rest were used by aristocratic families.  The big families divided it up.  Zhou Ziliang did something that offended people, but the good thing of sitting in rows and sharing fruits was taken over by aristocratic families and the emperor. How much difference do you think everyone can have?  Originally, according to the emperor's wishes, this time Zhou Ziliang was to be promoted from the eighth rank to the sixth rank as a censor. However, Li Linfu, the prime minister in charge of the official affairs, said a few words and then  Dispelled Li Longji's idea.  Li Linfu said: "Your Majesty rewarded the second son of the Zhou family a few days ago. If you continue to remove Zhou Ziliang beyond the regulations, the government and the public will feel that your Majesty is too partial to the Zhou family. What's more important is that Zhou Ziliang himself this time  Participated in official performance appraisal and selection work, if he is promoted too quickly, it will make people think that he is using his power for personal gain, which will damage his reputation. It is better to slow down the pace appropriately and promote him a few levels at a time, and give him a few promotions at intervals.  Promoted again, this will avoid the discussion outside. " After hearing this, Li Longji felt that it made sense, so he turned to ask Zhang Jiuling, who was silent, "What do you think, Prime Minister Zhang?" Zhang Jiuling cursed in his heart.  "It's high-sounding", but he said: "In reply to your majesty, I think Prime Minister Li's words are reasonable. It is really not appropriate to promote Zhou Ziliang too quickly this time. We might as well wait for him to return to the Yushitai and then look for opportunities to promote him according to the situation." The emperor saw him.  The two prime ministers had the same opinion, so they decided to promote Zhou Ziliang by two levels and let him serve as the imperial censor.  Of course, Li Linfu was not out of public motives and good intentions. He was going to be so angry at the Zhou family that he would vomit blood this time. Watching Zhou Ziliang rise to the sixth rank would be worse than stabbing him in the heart.  Be uncomfortable.  At first, Li Linfu saw that Zhou Ziliang seemed reluctant to participate in the elimination of the last place, so he deliberately said good things about Zhou Ziliang in front of the emperor, hoping to take the opportunity to drag Zhou Ziliang into the water, and then go around and destroy all the families in the capital.  All the wealthy families were offended.  As a result, what Li Linfu didn't expect was that Zhou Yushi, who was usually as smelly and hard as a stone in a latrine, turned out to be smart, smooth and sophisticated, and managed all aspects of the relationship smoothly after he became the acting member of the Ministry of Personnel.  , and managed to escape unscathed.  Seeing that it was impossible to completely prevent Zhou Ziliang from being promoted, Li Linfu had no choice but to make some small moves in Zhou Ziliang's promotion to prevent Zhou Ziliang from moving too fast and posing a direct threat and restraint to himself in the future.  It has to be said that these reasons raised by Li Linfu do have some truth. Even the eloquent Zhang Jiuling could not refute them. Therefore, he not only successfully blocked Zhou Ziliang's promotion, but also did not leave a lasting impression in Li Longji's mind.  Create a bad impression on your subordinates.  ¡°Nonetheless, in this complicated political struggle, there is no doubt that the Zhou family and his son are the biggest winners.  Zhou Ziliang was promoted to two levels in a row, and from then on he entered and exited the court openly and openly. He became a thorn in Li Linfu's side and a thorn in his flesh, and could not be removed easily.  Zhou Chengye went from being idle to doing nothing, and was awarded three official positions in one fell swoop. Although they were all official positions below the eighth rank, his father was only an eighth-rank official before he was promoted. This kind of treatment and speed are much better than those who just walk through the door.  Much quicker.  Although Zhou Chengzhi was not awarded an official position, he jumped from a second-rate school like Four Schools to a first-rate school in the empire that specialized in training officials. In a few years, he would definitely be able to successfully enter the officialdom.  Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye were leading the way, so the big man of the Zhou family could just follow behind and pick up the slack.  The most speechless thing is that even Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen, two originally street boys and sexy boys, got a lot of credit because of their good relationship with Zhou Chengzhi, and they got into the four schools within two days.  Imperial College.  Although Wu Zhong is not good at learning, he can do things boldly and quickly with the support of his sister Wu Huier.  He only gave him a gift the day before Tuesday, and within three days, he had directly transferred Xie and Ou from the Four Schools to the Chinese Academy of Sciences.  The reason for offering sacrifices to wine is so good that it is impossible to argue or criticize.  Wu Zhong said to his subordinates: "We must always keep our eyes on the Zichen Palace and understand the Holy Emperor's thoughts. Now that the Holy Emperor wants to rectify the official atmosphere, our Guozixue, as the cradle of future officials of the Tang Dynasty, of course must take the lead in demonstrating! How to demonstrate?  ? That is to eliminate mediocre people, recruit outstanding civilian students, and change the student structure of Guozixue! " Look, Master Wu's thoughts are so advanced with the times! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the gate.    With Zhou Ziliang as his unwavering internal support, Lao Zhang was well aware of the official adjustment plan. In order not to arouse others' alertness and alertness, Zhang Jiuling only selected a few levels that were not very high, but at the critical moment he  He then promoted candidates who he thought had good character and ethics to positions that could play a role.  For example, Wang Wei, who served as Youshiyi, took over the post of supervisory censor left by Zhou Ziliang this time.  Meng Haoran, who was originally unemployed in Beijing, took over the position of Wang Weiyou's collection and finally entered the officialdom.  As for Li Bai and Du Fu, who were deceived by Zhou Erlang, they are now living very freely.  Occasionally, they would serve as teaching assistants for four subjects on Tuesdays. They would go to the school to amaze the students and make the teachers blush. Then they would spend the rest of the time traveling around Chang'an and making friends. They were very busy.  Huh.  To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 193: Clean up

    Chapter 193: Cleansing Up When the new Jingzhao Mansion Shaoyin Zheng Ji heard the news that Cui Yimin, the former Wannian County Lieutenant, hanged himself at home, Zhou Chengye's face could not help but appear in front of his eyes.  On that day, Tuesday had whispered the words "Let's see how I kill you" at the Wannian County Yamen Gate. Although he didn't say it in front of Zheng Ji and Cui Yimin, it eventually reached Zheng Ji's ears.  Inside.  It should be said that doing things on Tuesday is still very particular.  Zheng Ji helped Cui Yimin run against Cui Yimin on Tuesday, and he also promoted Yang Xuangui, the official of Yongle Li, from a low-ranking grassroots miscellaneous official at the township head level to a high-ranking official at the level of Hucao Lushi in Jingxian County, thus achieving the goal of moving from "not high-ranking" to "low-ranking".  "Entering the stream" is an important turning point.  Comparing the personnel structure of the government in later generations, the so-called "not in the mainstream" local petty officials in the Tang Dynasty were the staff members of the public institutions of later generations, while the "officials in the mainstream" were equivalent to the national civil servants with formal establishment.  Yang Xuangui was promoted from a section chief in a business establishment to a senior national civil servant. This span is not easy.  In return, Zheng Ji also realized his wish and finally moved from the rank of fifth-rank official to the rank of fourth-rank official.  Although the Shaoyin of the Jingzhao Prefecture is only one of the two assistants of the Yin of the Jingzhao Prefecture, and his actual official rank is only from the fourth rank to the lower rank, only Zheng Ji knows how far he has gone from the fifth rank to the fourth rank.  not easy.  There were not many official positions with actual duties in the Tang Dynasty. For example, he held the position of Shaoyin in Jingzhao Prefecture. There were only six Shaoyin in the three prefectures of Jingzhao, Henan, and Taiyuan in the entire Tang Dynasty, but there were a lot of jealous fifth-rank officials behind him.  The ground is watching.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of not being promoted this time, Zheng Ji might have been squeezed out of the capital and went to work as a miserable long history in the Central Protectorate.  When he thought that his promotion was achieved by a little kid under the age of twenty, Zheng Ji felt mixed emotions in his heart.  However, he doesn't have too much resentment or dissatisfaction. After all, he is the winner this time, and as long as he maintains a good relationship with Zhou Chengye in the future, there may be greater opportunities for promotion.  As for Cui Yimin, who hanged himself, that was a fate he brought upon himself. The Chengen Building opened its doors for business, but it never interfered with the Wannian County Government Office. Moreover, he was also a well-known profit and tax owner in Dongshi. Who asked him to provoke him?  Zheng Ji was secretly glad in his new yamen. He was right to not choose to fight with Tuesday.  He will never tell others in his life. In fact, Cui Yimin's hanging was a bit suspicious. Maybe he was killed first and then hung up from the rafter like a piece of dried bacon!  When he learned of Cui Yimin's death, he was sitting at his desk on Tuesday concentrating on drafting a plan. Without raising his head, he said to Zhang Xiu who came to report the news: "Oh, the person is dead? Good death! Good death!  "It will be clean and thorough, so we don't have to distract him." "That Hu Da is Cui Yimin's brother. How should we deal with him when we lured him to confess Cui Yimin? We promised to spare him as long as he told the truth.  He will die." Zhang Xiu asked for instructions.  "Then let's spare his life. Let Qingshu let loose in Qujiang Pond these days, saying that the Qingchi Gang wants to take back their own territory, and then create a few conflicts, and everyone will be jealous.  , Throw Hu Da out," Zhou Chengye said calmly.  As soon as Zhang Xiu heard this, he knew that Tuesday was going to kill someone with a borrowed knife, so he nodded with a smile and said: "Hey, this is the best, let Hu Da also taste the feeling of being chased all over the street!" Zhou Chengye stopped his hand.  He looked up at Zhang Xiu and said, "You don't just see this as the first step, right?" When asked this question on Tuesday, Zhang Xiu quickly put away his smile, thought carefully for a moment, and then tentatively said  : "Erlang, do you want Zhang Cheng to withdraw and let Qingshu take over?" "Well, there are considerations in this regard, but it is not all my thoughts. You should think more deeply!" Zhang Xiu at this time  What can be imagined is that once the real Hu Da is hacked to death by brothers from other gangs, Zhang Cheng will no longer have to pretend to be Hu Da in the future, and Qing Shu can also win over the hearts and minds of the remaining members of the Qingchi Gang under the banner of revenge for the gang leader.  , thus taking the position of gang leader in one fell swoop.  Seeing that Zhang Xiu was being asked, Zhou Chengye smiled and said, "Since you can imagine that Qing Mouse can take advantage of the situation, why not broaden your horizons! We can take this opportunity to annex several small gangs in Chang'an City and grow stronger in one fell swoop.  Strength, restore the status of the Qingchi Gang!" Zhang Xiu said with some confusion: "But didn't Erlang remind us before that engaging in underground gangs is a taboo for the government, and we must act cautiously if we make any noise.  It's too big to let the Qingchi Gang return to its former glory. If someone exposes the truth,I'm afraid it will have an impact on the official careers of the Censor and Erlang.  " "I did say this is true, and it should be adhered to as a principle from now on.  But the growth of the Qingchi Gang this time is different from the growth of the underworld, because Shunfeng Carriage Shop and Changxing Department Store are about to open, which requires a lot of manpower. Therefore, if we finally transform the Qingchi Gang into a business with the nature of a hall,  The gang not only does not arouse the fear of the imperial court, but actually relieves the imperial court from worries!  " "When Erlang said this, I finally understood.  Do you want to eventually transform the Aoike Gang with the black logo into the gray Aoike Gang?  This is a good idea.  Can Qing Shu support such a big scene by himself?  " "Whether he can hold on or not depends on how much support I give him!  I'm the boss. At best, he acts like a big-tailed wolf in front of others. If he doesn't perform well, I can replace him at any time!  " Zhang Xiu then fully understood Zhou Chengye's intention, and immediately returned to Pingkangli to report Tuesday's plan to his master Zeng Qiliang and his eldest brother Zhang Wei. Everyone agreed that it was feasible, so they took action immediately. That night, Zhang pretended to be a member of the Qingchi Gang.  The brothers, with a group of highly skilled Zhoufu guards, all wearing masks, suddenly attacked several big gangs in the Qujiangchi area, and wiped out the underground casinos of these gangs near Qinglongfang.  But Kong, and then ran away with a lot of gambling money. In the next few days, Qing Shu went around and said that Hu Da had already confessed to his brothers and was going to do a few more serious things, and he would definitely kill Qu.  The gangs in the Jiangchi area were taught a lesson and the Qingchi Gang's territory was taken back. As a result, the other gangs were in a panic and everyone was sharpening their knives, preparing to unite to deal with Hu Da's attack. One night, Hu Da led a gang.  The brothers appeared in Qinglongfang near Ci'en Temple, but as soon as they showed up, they were attacked by other gangs. Hu Da was unable to defeat him, so he had to fight his way out and fled in panic.  , Hu Da and his capable men "ran" the buffalo into a dead end, and were separated from the rest of their brothers. As a result, they were hacked to death in the alley by a gang of red-eyed foreign gangs.  The captain arrived with officers and soldiers, scared away the gangsters who were making trouble, and saved half of the buffalo's life. The buffalo cried out sadly on the long street: "Boss, you died so miserably!"  "The sadness of his voice and the misery of his appearance made the listener unable to bear to listen any more. Not long after the news that Hu Da, the leader of the Qingchi Gang, was hacked to death in an alley, the news of the deputy gang leader Qing Shu's rise to power spread like wildfire.  And left. Qing Shu vowed in front of the remaining gang members that he would cut into pieces the enemy who killed the gang leader to thank the old gang leader for his spirit in heaven. Within a few days, Qing Shu took his brothers and took action.  With the help of more than a hundred brothers in the gang, he killed seven in and seven out of Qinglongfang, wiped out three small gangs, crippled two medium-sized gangs, defeated two large gangs, and stood among the pack of wolves.  Under the pressure, the Qingchi Gang's original territory was regained, and it was more than doubled. As a result, Qing Shu's prestige among the gang increased day by day, and it was actually more popular than when Hu Da was there!  Xue Yan, the county captain, is quite familiar with Guo Yuanzhong. He is the leader who served as a captain in the Mingdemen city defense army. He once took his brothers to stop the beggars causing trouble downstairs in Yanzuo Chengen.  After Cui Yimin's death, many officials who originally had thoughts about Wannian County Lieutenant were really afraid of Cheng'en Tower located in Dongshi City. They thought they would rather not be an official.  Giving up his life in Wannian County Government actually gave this guy from the army an advantage. Others were afraid of Chengenlou and Tuesday, but not only was he not afraid, but he became more and more close to Zhou.  He had just taken office, and he sent a big gift package on Tuesday. First, the gang leader Hu Da, who had been causing trouble in Wannian County for a long time, was hacked to death due to internal strife. Then, the Qingchi Gang fought back and killed Gan Can in one go.  Seven gangs were eliminated, causing the underground power in Wannian County to shrink significantly, and I am afraid that it will be on the verge of survival for a long time to come. Now, the Qingchi Gang, which had won a great victory, suddenly ceased its activities, and each one of them was like a black bear who was full and ready to hibernate.  The shadow will never be seen again. Although the black bear can hibernate, other animals still dare not trespass into its territory; although the Qingchi Gang is silent again, the majesty it just killed with fists and machetes is still there, and other gangs do not dare to do so.  After Xue Yan took office, he did nothing. As a result, the public security in Wannian County was improved, and the people agreed, so he could go to Cheng'en Tower every day with confidence.??Drink.  Before doing these things on Tuesday, I had already communicated with Gao Lishi and obtained his tacit approval, so there was no need to worry about the reaction of the emperor in the Daming Palace after learning about the matter from the imperial spy agency.  Gao Lishi only needs to tell the emperor that the Shunfeng Carriage Shop that is about to open will actually have 50% of the royal family's profits. It is estimated that Li Longji will be happy from ear to ear, and he will not blame Tuesday for not doing his job properly.  To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 194: Prosperity and prosperity

    Chapter 194: Prosperous and prosperous In order to make a profit before the Chinese New Year, Zhou Chengye forced his master Zeng Qiliang and a group of senior martial artists from the Shaolin Temple to become a "snake head", and from the big and small lurking in the Qujiang Pool area  He captured more than 300 younger brothers from the gang.  Force n Confusion "Three small gangs were directly eliminated. Except for a few leaders whose heads were missing, the remaining more than 100 people were coaxed and frightened and abducted into the Qingchi Gang; two were beaten and disabled.  In a medium-sized gang, the leader of the gang was half alive, but the more honest gang members who were usually responsible for doing odd jobs were wiped out by the Qingchi Gang.  Two large gangs adjacent to the Qingchi Gang stationed themselves, relying on their large number of people, so they had nothing to fear. However, Zeng Qiliang and his "Thirteen Taibao" pretended to be Qingchi Gang's martial arts guards and killed two of their gang leaders and four others.  This hall leader has now caused internal divisions in the two gangs, and they have all withdrawn from Chang'an.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  However, what happened next dramatically exceeded the expectations of both the black and white factions in Chang'an City.  The Qingchi Gang, with nearly 500 members, suddenly changed careers in a low-key manner. The brothers were divided into two groups. One group of guys with strong sense of direction and good physical coordination were gathered together to teach the skills of driving a carriage; the other group of brains  Guys who are simple and can only work hard are gathered together to learn how to place goods, sprinkle water and sweep the floor, and open doors to see customers off.  The group of people learning to drive are the clerks preparing for Shunfeng Carriage Shop on Tuesday; the group of people learning to do odd jobs are the clerks preparing for Changxing Department Store on Tuesday.  At first, Zeng Qiliang asked Zhou Chengye with some confusion: "Why is Erlang so fond of these 'evil boys'? If we really need manpower, we can go to the crowd to buy them. Let alone five hundred, just five thousand."  Fifty thousand people, as long as you spend the money, I can choose the best one for you!" Zhou Chengye was speechless for a while, and then replied depressedly: "My good master, you don't know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive!  Our family seems to be prosperous now, but it is actually an empty shell with very little available liquidity. If you hadn't robbed several underground casinos and obtained a lot of gold and silver, I guess these guys in the Qingchi Gang would be dead now.  I'm going to be hungry!" "Although some of these gangsters have criminal records and some are from lowly backgrounds, they are not extremely evil people. Being able to stay during the difficult times of the Qingchi Gang at least shows that these men are kind and righteous.  , As long as we manage it properly and give everyone a better way out in the future, they will probably be willing to change careers. " "I made a rough calculation. Just these five hundred young and strong laborers who don't have to spend money will work in our car.  Before the car dealership and department store opened, it could save us at least two thousand to three thousand dollars. Because there are restrictions on everyone, so in the first three months of the car dealership and department store opening, we only received some basic funds.  This will give us about 2,000 guan of working capital, which is not a small sum of money. We will use the 5,000 guan for our subsequent inn and hotel.  The clothing store can be launched. As long as these four stores are opened in Chang'an City, plus Cheng'en Building and Sijiyuan, we will initially form a small industrial group. We can work together to deal with any problems we encounter in the future.  "Past!" Zeng Qiliang's hobbies were teaching apprentices and practicing martial arts. How could Zhou Chengye have this business experience? After listening to Tuesday's analysis, he was also very surprised.  He didn't expect that a mere five hundred seemingly cumbersome gangsters would play such an important role in Tuesday's hands.  After careful preparations, Shunfeng Carriage Shop officially opened on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month.  The four pony car dealers that had already negotiated cooperation terms with Tuesday took off their own signs, and then hung up the "Hitchhiker Shop" plaques on their doors signed by the geek He Zhizhang, and they became one family from then on.  It suddenly became the car dealership with the largest number of carriages and the largest number of employees in Chang'an City.  According to Tuesday's careful deployment, as soon as Shunfeng Horse Carriage Shop was established, it redistributed its business and established four departments: large passenger department, individual passenger department, freight department and express department. The small bosses of the original four horse carriage shops each  Responsible for a department. ? Among them, the guest department mainly receives wealthy employers in Chang'an and Luoyang, and can sign long-term employment contracts and implement a membership system.  These customers will be the first to enjoy the smooth, spacious, comfortable and luxurious convenience of a four-wheeled carriage.  As a test-ride sample four-wheel carriage, people have been hired to develop it on Tuesday, and it is now parked in the courtyard of Shunfeng Coach Department for guests who come to test-ride to experience it in person.  The carriages of the individual passenger department are mainly used to carry temporary passengers. They wander around Chang'an every day, just like the taxis of later generations.  nowMore than half of the driving interns are from the Qingchi Gang. They used to do sneaky things, so they are very familiar with the streets and alleys of Chang'an, and they don't have to worry about being crowded by other car dealers.  Whoever dares to rush into the carriage driven by the Qingchi Gang will be immediately besieged by a group of riders driving nearby. Although these guys have been trained to be more honest, they will never do anything to suffer a loss.  As the name suggests, the freight department undertakes cargo transportation and does not carry passengers, similar to the road freight transportation department of later generations.  This is a relatively laborious and dangerous department, and all the men selected are members of the Qingchi Gang who can endure hardships and stand hard work, and have strong kung fu skills.  Not only that, on Tuesday, a group of martial artists recruited from other places were assigned to the freight department to be responsible for the safety of goods during transportation.  At present, due to limited transportation capacity, Shunfeng Freight Department mainly undertakes medium-range cargo delivery on three lines from Chang'an to Taiyuan, Chang'an to Kaifeng, and Chang'an to Jingzhou.  In the future, with the expansion of Shunfeng Carriage and Horse Racing, four long-distance transportation lines will be opened from Chang'an to Anxi Duhufu, Chang'an to Guangzhou, Chang'an to Liaocheng Dudufu, and Chang'an to Sizhou.  The last express department is somewhat similar to the express companies of later generations. It is mainly responsible for the emergency delivery of valuables, documents and letters. The current service scope mainly covers the triangular area connected by the three major cities of Taiyuan, Chang'an and Luoyang.  The express department has the smallest number of people, but charges the highest fees. The guys are all men with excellent riding skills. The horses they ride are also retired war horses from the border army. Although they are not as fast as the imperial emissaries, they are still regarded as the best among the people.  Very fast.  ??Guanyi served the imperial agencies and the military at all levels in the Tang Dynasty. After all, not every ordinary person was qualified or had the money to use it, and Shunfeng Express solved the needs of this part of the customers.  To sum up, the four departments created on Tuesday still follow the business operation idea of ??segmenting customer groups.  This seemingly ordinary internal adjustment should not be underestimated. Although the carriages owned by Shunfeng Carriage Shop now are still the same as those of the four carriage houses, most of the clerks are the original clerks, even the heads of the four departments.  He was also the shopkeeper of the original four car dealerships, but once they opened, the income gained was far from the combined daily turnover of the four car dealerships.  From a business operation perspective, if one plus one equals two, it can only mean that this merger and reorganization is a failure.  If the four are added together, if it cannot be greater than eight, it will not show Tuesday's powerful overall operation methods.  In fact, Shunfengchema Store has only been open for ten days, and it has fulfilled its promise to the four shopkeepers on Tuesday, and its turnover has increased more than ten times!  "Compared with the rapid development of Shunfeng Driving Store, Changxing Department Store, which opened in the prosperous area of ??Chang'an West City, is much smaller in terms of scale and personnel.  "Hitchhiker's Shop" was opened in partnership with Gao Lishi on Tuesday, and there was an imperial emperor standing behind him. The movement was quiet, and he couldn't communicate with Lao Gao on Tuesday.  Changxing Department Store was doing some private work on Tuesday. Of course, it couldn't be known to everyone, otherwise it would be impossible to explain to Lao Gao.  The area of ??this store is about twice that of other ordinary grocery stores. The shopkeeper employed in the store is a purebred Persian businessman who Hu Hanfa recently hired from Anxi. It is said that he and Hu Hanfa's mother were originally from the same clan.  .  The rest of the clerks in the store are younger and articulate men selected from the Qingchi Gang.  This department store was as low-key as the Four Seasons when it opened, but the goods in the store are of high quality and quantity, high quality and low price, especially several fresh products that have never appeared in China.  After people bought it and tried it, they all said yes and highly recommended their relatives and friends to come to this store to buy goods.  What makes Changxing Department Store truly unique is that customers choose their own items and pay in one go before going out.  To put it bluntly, this is Tuesday¡¯s first step in learning from the practices of later small supermarkets and trying to open a large shopping mall in Datang.  ¡°There are not many really valuable things sold in department stores, so I don¡¯t worry about being stolen and poor.  More importantly, these guys from the Qingchi Gang have done many things like "stealing" in the past, so if anyone dares to steal in this store, they will probably end up in a terrible end.  A horse-drawn carriage shop and a department store opened as scheduled in Chang'an City. The bosses behind the scenes are none other than Big Boss Tuesday, who doesn't have the smell of copper on his hands.  Seeing that the auspicious day for the longevity king Li Hao to marry the imperial concubine Yang Yuhuan, the fourth daughter of the Yang family, must be rushed into the Zhou mansion on Tuesday before Yang Yuhuan gets married; and if he wants to get married, he must first give birth to the princess.  The eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi married a wife; and Zhou Chengzhi's desire to marry a wife seemed to be related to Guo Yuanzhong's marriage.  SoSo on Tuesday, I prepared a generous gift and planned to pay a personal visit to Guo Yuanzhong's second uncle Guo Yingyi, who had a very hot temper.  Guo Yingyi recently returned to the capital from Qinzhou and "reported his work" to the emperor in person. I heard that he seemed to have mentioned Erlang of the Zhou family, whom he had never met, in his conversation.  To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 195: Done

    Chapter 195 Done The Guo Mansion is located in Yongxingli, close to the Imperial City. Not only is the mansion large and the lintels are high, but also there is an air of killing coming, which makes Zhou Chengye who comes to visit feel heartbroken.  I feel very comfortable.  ??Perhaps when other scholars catch up, the Guo family's martial arts style of openness and harmony is too rough and overwhelming, but in the eyes of this fake scholar on Tuesday, this is the environment he was familiar with and adapted to in his previous life.  As soon as you enter the Guo Mansion, you can see the solemn servants of the manor busy with their duties, no different from the soldiers in the camp.  Guo Yuanzhong, who was accompanying him, rubbed his hands in embarrassment and kept explaining: "It turns out that's not how it is. Isn't this the second uncle back, so everyone had to put on this posture to avoid being punished by him"  Zhou Chengye smiled and said nothing, casting sympathetic and understanding eyes on Guo Yuanzhong.  "Erlang, when you meet my second uncle later, please be patient. He is just a firecracker, and he will explode at a moment's notice. Don't listen to how fierce he says, but he is actually a man with a sharp mouth and a heart of tofu.  I asked Sister Yuan Jing privately, he is very satisfied with your elder brother, and he accepts this marriage in his heart. As long as you stick to this, it will be useless no matter how much the second uncle says! " Zhou Yuanzhong felt that Guo Yuanzhong was a little bit.  Making a fuss out of a molehill, he said with a smile: "I really don't believe that your second uncle is a man-eating tiger! Don't forget, no matter how ferocious a beast is, he can't beat a good hunter!" "Get out of here! Take a piece of me  Your good intentions are misunderstood! There is the living room ahead, and your second uncle is waiting for you inside. I won¡¯t accompany you in to wash your face.¡± Guo Yuanzhong rolled his eyes and disappeared from Zhou Chengye¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye.  On Tuesday, he walked into the hall of the Guo Mansion with ease and came to a martial artist in his thirties who was sitting on the main seat with a golden sword in the middle of the hall. He bowed and saluted with his fists in hand.  "My nephew Chengye came here today to pay a visit to Uncle Shi. I wish him good health and good news!" As soon as Zhou Chengye walked in from the main hall, Guo Yingyi stared at him calmly, with those shining eyes.  There is not even a hint of intimacy and friendliness in it.  Seeing Tuesday greeting him, Guo Yingyi snorted in response.  Just when Zhou Chengye was about to say the next sentence according to the draft he had written, suddenly there was a thunder in his ears: "Hey, you are the bastard who led Yuan Zhong around all day long and did many bastard things that were laughed at behind his back.  ?" This Guo Yingyi is indeed a firecracker. There was no spark here on Tuesday, but he "self-destructed."  Fortunately, Zhou Chengye has been practicing Kung Fu hard in the past few months. Although his progress is not as fast as that of the Zhang brothers, he has enough resistance to face the threats of others deliberately disrupting his sanity.  Think about it, on Tuesday you have to undergo training from time to time by Zeng Qiliang and the other 13 Shaolin martial arts masters performing lion roar. After such a long time, you still haven¡¯t developed the ability to be calm and calm?  Zhou Chengye smiled without changing his face and said in a relaxed and contented manner: "It is said that the second uncle of the Guo family is full of the decisiveness of a military general. When I saw it today, he really lived up to his reputation! If Yuan Zhong is half as decisive as the second uncle, I guess he will  Now I won¡¯t be constrained by you in the capital.¡± What he said on Tuesday was very particular. He was trying to flatter Guo Yingyi, but he was trying to take credit for himself in a roundabout way!  How did you say this?  The second half of Tuesday was to tell Guo Yingyi that you old guy didn¡¯t want the only remaining male member of the Guo family to go into battle to kill the enemy and avenge his father, so you trapped your nephew in Chang¡¯an.  If we "bastards" hadn't been with Guo Yuanzhong all day long, I'm afraid your nephew would have left home and gone to Fanyang long ago because of your hot temper, and it would be your turn to sit in the house and scold me now.  Guo Yingyi is not so restless on the surface, nor is he a brave warrior who has no heart for the city. Otherwise, he would not have become the governor of Qinzhou with military and political control, guarding the gate to the west of Chang'an for the Tang Dynasty, and taking turns with the Tubo people all year round.  Great war.  When he heard what Tuesday said, he knew that he had indeed encountered a "thorn head" today. This Tuesday was really just like what he had heard in the capital, he was an out-and-out "hob meat".  Guo Yingyi stopped arguing on this topic, and then said in a rough voice: "I won't hold you accountable for the things you and that bastard Yuan Zhong caused in Chang'an during this period. Since you have already come to see me, there is nothing wrong with you.  Please come back, I have other distinguished guests here!" Tuesday was still full of smiles, and he said with a smile: "Uncle Guo Jiashi is so thick-skinned! Chengye is here today, and I will bring you the top Chengen special offer.  Ten altars, not to mention other expensive gifts. If you don't let me have a cup of tea, and if you don't treat me to a simple meal,If you drive me away like this, it will spread out, which will damage the reputation of the Guo family for treating guests with sincerity!  " Brother and sister Guo Yuanzhong and Guo Yuanjing, who were hiding behind the hall and eavesdropping, couldn't help but tremble when they heard such strong words on Tuesday. It seems that this is the first time that they have seen someone dare to follow someone like this.  Guo Yingyi was talking. Guo Yingyi did not expect that the "hob meat" on the other side was so bold. He suddenly laughed and said: "You kid, it's so funny that you actually scolded me!  Do you believe that I can beat you into a pig head right now and then have you kicked out of the house?  " I saw Guo Yingyi playing rough on Tuesday, but his expression remained unchanged, and he still said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, Uncle Shi beat me up. That's an elder teaching a junior, there is no shame in spreading the news!  However, if Chengye feels depressed, after Uncle Shi leaves Chang'an and gathers a group of people all day long to compete with Yuanzhong, do you think he will also be beaten into a pig's head?  " "I'll wipe it!  You have a pig head!  "Guo Yuanzhong murmured softly outside the door. "Hehe, brother, it's better not to be so harsh.  Although Erlang can't beat you, it seems like any one of the servants of the Zhou family can beat you up with a bruise on your nose and face.  "Guo Yuanjing laughed at her elder brother softly. "Little sister, you have to figure out your current identity!  You haven't married into the Guo family yet, so you are speaking for your brother-in-law?  "    "you!  It¡¯s really bad, people won¡¯t come with you!  "Guo Yuanjing immediately blushed with embarrassment and quickly begged for mercy in a low voice. "Guo Yuanzhong, when it comes to quarrels, although he is no match for Tuesday and Li Ziyan, he is still not able to deal with his sister. In the living room, there was a verbal exchange.  The conversation continues. ¡°Boy, are you threatening me?  "Guo Yingyi looked at Zhou Chengye with a playful expression, as if there were vague signs of an explosion. "Haha, Uncle Shi has been on the battlefield for a long time. What will you do if you face provocation and threats from the Tubo people?  "Tuesday changed the topic in time. As soon as he heard the three words "Tubo people", Guo Yingyi immediately became murderous. He shouted angrily: "If the Tubo people dare to provoke and threaten me in front of me, I will definitely retaliate in kind.  , an eye for an eye, never let them get any advantage!  " "Haha, does Uncle Shi still think that Chengye comes from a scholarly family and does not have the hot-blooded and heroic spirit in his bones?  "Zhou Chengye looked at Guo Yingyi without fear, with a look in his eyes that would never give in. Just now Guo Yingyi threatened to beat him into a pig's head, and on Tuesday he immediately returned the favor, claiming that he would kill his nephew.  Guo Yuanzhong was beaten into a pig's head. In fact, the two of them were fighting verbally, but they would not take action. But through this answer on Tuesday, Guo Yingyi showed a spirit that he would not accept any threats. "Ha.  , Ha, ha the boy is good!  It suits my temper very well. Come on, come on, let¡¯s sit down and talk about it!  When your boy made a horseshoe, why did he first think of using it for the Anxi Protectorate?  Don¡¯t you know how to contact your second uncle first?  Fortunately, you are still Yuan Zhong¡¯s good brother!  " Guo Yingyi finally stopped putting on airs, and changed his expression to a happy one. He pulled Tuesday to the guest seat very affectionately and sat down. Not only that, he also personally made tea and poured water for Tuesday, which was like a change.  The Guo brothers and sisters, who were hiding outside the hall and eavesdropping, were completely shocked by the conversation in the living room. "Second uncle, it's not that I didn't want to try out horseshoes for the Qinzhou Cavalry.  Because I don¡¯t know how effective this thing is, I don¡¯t dare to rashly let the Qinzhou Army under my second uncle¡¯s command be used as a test subject!  " "Okay, I guess you have a conscience.  Let¡¯s put aside the matter of horseshoes. I heard that boy Yuan Zhong tell me that you have a lot of bezoar dog treasures here, and all of them can be used in the army!  I'm not greedy for more. How about giving me the whole set of the clairvoyance and rangefinder you made?  " "Second uncle, I think you are undermining your talents to be the governor. In fact, there is a better career for you!  "    "what occupation?  " "Robber!  " "Boy, I want to die!  " "Second uncle, this trick doesn't work on me!  Although I am a young official, I am still serving as an official of Zuo Qianniu Guards and joining the army. If you dare to touch me, do you believe that King Ruyang will immediately bring his people to demolish your house?  " "Then let's discuss it. How about giving me five sets of each of the two things?  " "The same set must be kept and used by you personally. These two pieces of equipment are the sacred weapons of the country. Once they fall into the hands of the enemy, you will be killed!  " "Okay, just one thing, I know your business background, you are stingyVery!  When will it be delivered to me?  " "These two treasures are the betrothal gifts for the Zhou family to marry Yuan Jing's sister. When Yuan Jing is carried into the Zhou family's house, they will be delivered to you!  " "I'll wipe it!  You are so cruel, you dare to bargain with me like this!  " "Didn't you just say that I am a businessman.  " "Okay, okay, okay!  forget it!  The Zhou family cannot marry off my daughter just because of these two things!  On the day of the wedding, you have to send me thirty altars of Cheng'en as a special offering!  " "Second uncle, do you know what greed is?  That¡¯s how you are!  Cheng'en Shao Knife is now being sold on the black market in Chang'an for eight taels of gold a jar, and you ask me for thirty jars of it!  Feelings: I brought ten altars today just to see you?  " "Hush, hush keep your voice down!  Do you know why I want so much?  Do you really think I am doing this for my own enjoyment?  I want it for those brothers in Qinzhou who are going to the battlefield to fight the Tubo people just before the Chinese New Year!  Only God knows how many of these good brothers will come back alive after this battle.  Now they have all heard that Cheng'en Shao Daozi, a fine wine, has been produced in Chang'an City, and they all want to quench their greed" "Second uncle, there is no need to say any more!  When you return to Qinzhou, I will ask Shunfengzi to send you sixty altars of the finest Cheng'en special offerings!  "To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 196: Don¡¯t steal the limelight

    After seeing off the second son of the Zhou family, Guo Yingyi, who was sitting in the living room, was in a good mood. He shouted to the side door of the living room: "You two bastards, why don't you get out of here!" Guo Yingyi is Guo Yuanzhong's uncle and Guo Yuanjing's biological father.  , this self-proclaimed "I" shouted really confidently.  After a while, Guo Yuanzhong was in front and Guo Yuanjing was behind, and they walked into the living room from the side door.  "You just heard that five days later, the eldest son of the Zhou family will come to welcome the bride; similarly, five days later, the Guo family will go to the Yang family to welcome the bride; and on this day, the second son of the Zhou family will go to the Yang family to welcome the bride! Your weddings  They're all together!" Guo Yingyi patted his forehead a little. He was marrying a daughter and a nephew's wife all of a sudden, but this guy with a martial background was a little confused.  Guo Yuanzhong saw that everything had been settled on Tuesday, so he boldly said: "Erlang has a plan to hold the weddings of the three families together. This will not only make it lively, but also avoid the confusion between guests and friends who don't know where to go."  Which family will attend the ceremony? " "Well, this is a good idea. Now that it has been decided, let's cut through the trouble quickly and get the wedding done quickly. You kid, hurry up and fill in the gaps for the Guo family!" Guo Yingyi scolded with a straight face!  Guo Yuanzhong, but after a while he couldn't help laughing.  "Hehe, there is another advantage of doing this, that is, let Erlang take care of everything. Not only does our Guo family not have to spend money, but we can also receive a large betrothal gift. This business is very profitable" Guo Yuanzhong and Guo Yuanjing together  Their eyes widened, they really didn't expect such words to come out of Guo Yingyi's mouth.  Everything is going smoothly for the Guo family, and they are just waiting for the wedding day to come.  After coming out of the Guo Mansion on Tuesday, I immediately rushed to Yongle, and in a few words with Yang Xuangui, who had been promoted, I finalized everything about the wedding in five days.  Yang Xuangui is an old guy, and he has the same face as Guo Yingyi. He also dumped everything on Tuesday and waited for the day of the wedding to sit at home and collect the bride price.  The Guo family is only marrying one daughter, but the Yang family is marrying two daughters this time. Doesn¡¯t this bride price have to be treated with mercy?  Don¡¯t blame others for being lazy.  Who said Tuesday's ability to do things is so strong?  He has not only been an official in three systems, but now he has set up several profitable industries. Even the affairs of the Zhou family are personally managed by him, and he secretly maintains a gang of more than 500 people.  Let me ask, if he is not a monster.  Who has his management and coordination skills?     but.  Tuesday really didn't regard this matter as a trouble. Even if others didn't say it, he would personally handle the marriages of his brothers this time.  Back to Zhou Mansion, on Tuesday, he made a detailed report on his plan to hold a "mass wedding" in five days to Zhou Ziliang, who had returned to his home.  After Zhou Ziliang heard this.  He raised his own question: "Erlang, I hear what you mean. I actually wanted to avoid this wedding being too public, so you came up with such a way to hold a wedding banquet together?" Zhou Chengye nodded and said, "There are indeed considerations in this regard.  . The day for the longevity king Li Hao to marry the fourth mother of the Yang family has been set on December 26th, and our weddings are only eight days apart on December 18th.  A big event will not only remind people of the previous promotions of the Zhou family, but also steal the limelight of the royal family. ""Marriage is about the husband and wife being together and loving each other until old age, not how to show off one's wealth on the wedding day.  "I have discussed it privately with Dalang, Guo Yuanzhong and others, and everyone thinks that the wedding should be warm and simple." Zhou Ziliang, who was born as a royal censor, certainly knows the truth about a big tree attracting attention. He remained calm and composed at all times on Tuesday.  The mentality is very gratifying.  So he said: "This is a very good idea. I completely agree. You have done a good job during my absence in the house. From now on, I need you to worry more about things at home!" Zhou Ziliang said this.  Undoubtedly, he recognized the ability of Tuesday's acting head of the family, and planned to completely hand over the responsibility and power of the head of the family to his younger son in the future.  Zhou Chengye was also unambiguous and said without hesitation: "These are things that children should do. National affairs, family affairs, and world affairs. Doing anything well can train yourself. Fathers should focus on how to help the country and relieve the country's worries.  "Da Lang also needs to study peacefully in the Imperial College. I have a restless temper and can cope with these trivial and complicated affairs." Father and son have already been connected by heart, and they have been working together seamlessly during this turmoil in the officialdom.  No need for politeness or excuses.  Everything is settled. In the next few days, Tuesday once again demonstrated his extraordinary planning and adaptability, arranging all the details of the collective wedding without leakage.  He is like a general commanding thousands of troops, giving instructions one after another.It reaches the hands of subordinates accurately and accurately, and then personally guides and supervises everyone to complete the decomposed tasks according to their own predetermined rhythm.  During this process, Chen Guiyun, Zeng Qiliang, the Zhang brothers, Baoshun, Guo Yuanzhong, Li Ziyan, Pei He'an, Xie Junmin, Ouyang Chen and the guards of the Zhou Mansion were all ordered around by Tuesday.  Some of them are responsible for security on the day of the wedding, some are responsible for sending wedding invitations, some are responsible for welcoming guests, and some are responsible for logistics service guarantee. In short, everyone has a clear division of labor and goals, and they are truly busy but not chaotic.  Be busy but not in a hurry.  In addition to these people who usually have a mysterious relationship with Tuesday, Zhou Chengye also did not let Meng Haoran, Li Bai and Du Fu go.  As the three official emcees on the wedding day, Meng, Li, and Du have a heavy responsibility. They not only have to know all the guests and friends who come to the banquet, but also interact with the guests and guests at the wedding scene to try their best.  Mobilize the warm atmosphere at the scene to ensure that the whole process is not cold.  As a result, these self-proclaimed guys not only had to immerse themselves in writing invitations for Tuesday, but also had to memorize the names of people one by one. Based on the information provided by Tuesday, they became familiar with the temperaments and preferences of some important guests, so as to design targeted introductions and  Interactive program.  Zhou ** led three guys who were soft-mouthed by him to do this, and the deep meaning is self-evident.  He is providing the three of them with the opportunity to enter the circle of dignitaries in the capital. It depends on their own efforts and ideas to determine whether they will be able to adapt to the official ecological environment of the Tang Dynasty in the future.  If Meng Haoran thinks that doing this Zuo Shiyi is good, then he will continue to do it, and he will not be promoted on Tuesday; if Li Bai feels that it is more comfortable to be a carefree knight, he will not be trapped in Chang'an on Tuesday; if Du Fu is determined  Entering the officialdom through the imperial examination, Tuesday will not use his connections to pave the way for him in advance.  For these outstanding people who should be famous forever, Tuesday does not want to deliberately change their lives, otherwise it will be self-defeating.  However, Tuesday will definitely ensure that their lives are secure, so that they will not be forced to have no food to eat in their old age, wandering like beggars four times.  On the 18th day of the twelfth lunar month, Yanzuo Chengen Building was closed to the public for one day and held a unique wedding specifically for three couples.  The entire wedding procedure is actually very similar to the weddings of later generations, except that some too shocking plots have been removed. However, compared with the wedding customs of the Tang Dynasty, it can be regarded as a change of customs.  At this time, what makes Tuesday feel most comfortable in the Tang Dynasty is the open-mindedness and inclusiveness of the entire nation.  If there was an era in the entire history of China that was truly inclusive and inclusive, then there is no doubt that it was the Kaiyuan period.  At this time, as long as people do not conflict with the imperial power, as long as they do not involve rebellion, everything else is possible!  No one thinks there is anything wrong with inviting the parents-in-law from both sides together on the wedding day, and then sitting in the hall to accept the greetings of their children. Both the daughter and the daughter-in-law are the parents, and it is good to accept the greetings of the son-in-law or daughter-in-law at the same time!  No one thinks there¡¯s anything wrong with letting the three pretty brides take turns toasting at each table. The idea of ??staying in the same house was unfashionable in the Tang Dynasty!  At this time, the daughter's family could legitimately dress up as men, ride horses for hunting, and play Cuju In short, with the female emperor as an example, the women of the Tang Dynasty could hold up half of the sky!  No one thought there was anything wrong with the three newlyweds immediately boarding the carriage and traveling to Luoyang after the wedding. This was the prosperous Kaiyuan era, and it was so necessary and necessary for young people to wander around!  What's more, there is an unlucky relative in Luoyang who is waiting for the Zhou family to comfort him.  The people of the Tang Dynasty are the easiest and most willing to accept new things. As long as it makes everyone feel happy, convenient and reasonable, even the emperor has no right to interfere in his own private affairs.  The three families of Zhou, Guo and Yang are willing to hold such a new type of "mass wedding", which is fair and aboveboard and does not interfere with anyone. What else is there to be weird about?     how?  Not convinced?  Then why don't you just have a wedding tomorrow according to your own ideas?  People marry their own wives, sleep in their own beds, and do your business!  So, a wedding that was carefully prepared but not extravagant at all ended as scheduled.  The guests and friends who came to the wedding banquet thought that this method was neither tiring nor annoying, simple yet grand, and it was really a good routine.  Since then, Yanzuo Chengen Tower has become an important place for the sons and daughters of the Tang Dynasty to hold new-style weddings.  The Zhou family, the Guo family and the Yang family can arrange marriages for their children in this way, but the imperial family does not dare to be so messy. If their children are to get married, they must follow a set of fixed procedures. If anything is missing, they will have teeth.  The sharp-tongued censors and officials will jump out to find fault, which will definitely make the partyMany people can't eat and walk around.  No, seeing that the great day for King Shou to marry his concubine is approaching, as a half-brother, Tuesday, as soon as he arrived in Luoyang, he devoted himself to more busy affairs.  He wanted to take a breather on Tuesday, but two people in the palace who he couldn't afford to offend personally sent word of mouth, asking him to help, no matter what, he must make the marriage of King Shou a smooth matter.  Having just arrived in Luoyang, Zhou Zuo had not yet become acquainted with the girl from Yuhuan, so he had to start his hard yet tough life again.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 198: Difficult choice

    No matter how generous a woman is, if she sees her man praising the beauty of another woman, she will still feel offended even if the woman being praised is her own sister.  If that¡¯s not the case, it means she doesn¡¯t care about her man anymore!  It is obvious that Yang Yuyao cares about Zhou Chengye very much. In her mind, Prince Shenma and the prince are all scum compared to her Erlang.  Is there any other man in the world who is as talented in both civil and military affairs, full of knowledge, wise, dedicated, gentle and considerate as his husband?  Because she loved Zhou Chengye so much, when she heard her husband use words like "alluring city" to describe her sister's beauty, she had the urge to rush up and take a bite of Tuesday.  However, in order to continue to maintain a radiant image on Tuesday, Yang Yuyao endured it.  "When Erlang was in Chang'an, he often clamored to come to Luoyang to meet Yunu. This time, his wish came true, and he no longer has to talk to me about it." When he said this, Yang Yuyao's face was full of happiness.  The joyful smile makes it impossible to see any hint of taste or dissatisfaction.  Others couldn¡¯t hear it, but Tuesday¡¯s heart skipped a beat.  Yang Yuyao had praised her sister's beauty in front of him no less than three times before, but she had never agreed with her, let alone mentioned that she came to Luoyang to see beauties.  Now that Yang Yuyao said this, Zhou Chengye immediately realized that his flattery had gone too far and had aroused "protest" from his wife.  However, there were many people in the hall at this time, and it was not the time to explain to Yang Yuyao, so after returning the gift on Tuesday, he happily sat down again without any change in his mood.  After a mutual visit, there was a lively family banquet. Although the taste of the dishes was not as good as that of the Zhou family, it was better because of the variety and richness of the dishes, which made everyone happy and satisfied.  This also shows the Yang family¡¯s intention and attention.  After the dinner, Yang Bin and Yang Hui, the patriarchs of the Yang family, accompanied Zhou Chengzhi and Guo Yuanzhong to go shopping.  Several women went to Yang Yuhuan's boudoir to whisper before and after marriage, and only Zhou Chengye and Yang Xuanxuan were left in the living room.  "I am very relieved that Erlang can come to Luoyang before Yunu gets married." Yang Xuanxuan said quietly.  Zhou Chengye heard that Yang Xuanxuan still had some grudges against Zhou Ziliang's "righteousness to kill relatives" before, so he smiled lightly and said: "Haha. They say that a son-in-law is half a son. Now that I have become the son-in-law of the Yang family, naturally I should be Yang's son-in-law."  "Let's do more planning." "Oh, I wonder what Erlang plans for the Yang family?" Yang Xuanzhen didn't give him a chance to escape on Tuesday.  "Before speaking out my thoughts, I want to ask my third uncle first. How will the Yang family view the three sons-in-law in Chang'an in the future?" Zhou Chengye was unmoved and asked.  The three sons-in-law mentioned by Zhou Chengye refer to himself, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Mao who is about to marry Yang Yuhuan.  Yang Xuanzhen had indeed discussed this matter with Yang Bin in private before, so Zhou Chengye's rhetorical question did not feel surprising.  On the surface, among the three sons-in-law of the Yang family.  Naturally, he was honored by King Shou, who was born in a noble family in Tianhuang and was now the prince.  But after all, the Yang family is a family of eunuchs that has existed for hundreds of years, and they take a much longer-term view of official affairs than ordinary people.  ¡°Princes are indeed precious, but today¡¯s emperor has nearly thirty sons, and each one of them has the status of a prince, so it is not that rare that a prince is.  Although Li Hao's biological mother, Wu Hui'er, is now in the royal family, and even Prince Shou has a higher status among the many princes, Concubine Wu Hui is still not the queen, and Li Hao is not the prince.  Even if Concubine Wu Hui is now named queen.  But now that Queen Wang has learned from the past, it is not certain whether he will have a happy ending.  And now Prince Li Ying, who is in the East Palace, just carries the identity of a crown prince on his head, and his real power and strength may not be very great.  In the eyes of these wealthy families, the dynasties that take over China can keep changing.  Although few aristocratic families have won the power of the world since the Han Dynasty, they have lasted longer than any other dynasty. The key lies in a "king without a king".  The reason why the Five Surnames and Qiwang can be kings without being kings is because their family has always controlled the politics of the Central Plains and the general trend of the world.  No matter who becomes the emperor, he cannot do without the support of Qiwang! ??????????????????????????? In the eyes of the Yang family, a son-in-law who might become the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty was no less important than a prince's son-in-law, especially when there were many princes.  Since ancient times, the imperial family has been ruthless.  What if a daughter in the family marries into the royal family?  This kind of political marriage is the icing on the cake. It will only play an important role if the Yang family itself is strong. If the Yang family has no foundation and only relies on the occasional care of a prince, it will be like a third-rate family at best.  status.  Yang Bin and Yang ?The result of the private discussions among the people, including Yang Xuangui and others, is that the marriage between the Zhou family and the Yang family is not as valuable as the marriage between the Yang family and the royal family at present, but in the long run, it will definitely surpass it.  Based on Yang Xuangui's observation as an old fox, he had sensed that His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty seemed to intend to promote Zhou Ziliang as prime minister. He even sensed the emperor's intention to cultivate a younger generation for the purpose of stabilizing his imperial power.  The current emperor of the Tang Dynasty is unquestionable in his wisdom and strategy, and his body is also in good shape.  If nothing else happens, it would not be unusual for Li Longji to remain emperor for another twenty years.  And for a wealthy family, twenty years is the waiting and dedication of an entire generation!  Twenty years later, the prince at that time will still be a prince, but what will the Zhou family's Erlang look like twenty years later?  The question raised just now on Tuesday makes it really difficult for people to make choices and judgements.  This is just like the Internet writers who have the potential to become gods in later generations have difficulty making a choice when faced with a high-value buyout contract and a share-sharing contract. If they choose the longevity king Li Hao as the main one, then it is equivalent to getting a  A stable and reliable buyout contract; if you choose to take the lead with Zhou Jiaerlang, you are betting on the future share!  Of course, some people will suggest that the Yang family can choose to buy out and increase the share. Unfortunately, there is no such a good owner in the political field. The dominant party can only or must be one party, and there is no room for a second party.  Yang Xuanxuan picked up the tea bowl with some difficulty, drank a few sips of tea, and then said: "If Erlang was placed in my position today, what choice would you make?" Tuesday replied without hesitation: "Of course I will choose myself.  ! Because the Yang family now seems to have three important sons-in-law, but in fact they are just two parties! Guo Yuanzhong and I are actually one, representing the power of the new family; and Li Hao only symbolizes the royal family, but he does not  Can¡¯t represent the imperial power!¡± In Tuesday¡¯s heart, no matter whether he intervenes in the battle for the crown prince in the future.  Even the longevity king Li Mao had no chance to become the prince.  The reason is very simple. Tuesday is not interested in the prince who is willing to let his father cuckold him! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the throne.  He just swallowed his anger and became a turtle.  But Tuesday never looks like that!  If Li Hao really cares about Yang Yuhuan, even without the care of his mother Wu Huier, he can still stand up like a man and sternly reject his biological father's unreasonable thoughts.  In front of millions of people all over the world.  No matter how lustful Li Longji is, he cannot kill his son to seize his wife.  "As long as he is a real man, even if that person is the emperor, as long as he comes to snatch my legitimate wife, my son can't do it!  Because he is an emperor who can do such bastard things as robbing his son and his wife.  Not a damn good bird in itself!  No matter how open-minded the Tang Dynasty was, no matter how strong the people's ability to accept new things, they would never approve or agree with the father taking away the wife of his son.  If he hadn't been carried away by extremely inflated selfish desires and extreme self-feeling, as the emperor of the Central Empire, who set an example for the world, who could have done such a scandal that reversed ethics?  "Dirty Tang Dynasty, the decline of one dynasty is related to women, and the collapse of another dynasty is related to the selling of officials and titles.  Wu Zetian was Li Shimin¡¯s woman at first, but ended up sleeping with his son.  Then Wu Zetian almost ruined Li Tang's empire; Yang Yuhuan was Li Longji's daughter-in-law, but ended up being slept with by his father-in-law, and then ruined the Kaiyuan prosperity that was finally formed.  God¡¯s retribution, tried and true!  After listening to Zhou Chengye¡¯s heart-wrenching remarks, Yang Xuanxuan was not surprised at all.  Because he actually thinks so in his heart.  At this time when he is sincerely preparing to take sides, if he still hypocritically accuses Tuesday of being treasonous and not taking the royal majesty into consideration, then it will only prove that Yang Xuanxuan is a political idiot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  Turn around and leave on Tuesday, never saying another word.  Yang Xuanxuan said with some difficulty: "Erlang has already persuaded me. It's just that the matter is serious and I still need to discuss it with the clan leader. I wonder if Erlang has anything to say?" We can't blame Yang Xuanxuan for being so cautious at this time, because once the Yang family makes a choice  If you don¡¯t know who to follow in the future, you need to take a stand at the critical moment.  Once the Zhou family had a conflict with King Shou and Concubine Wu Hui, the Yang family could not act as if nothing had happened.  This may seem awkward, but actually it¡¯s not strange at all.  Concubine Wu Hui and King Shou are one thing, Emperor Li Longji is another, and Prince Li Ying is another.  Ministers can choose to be loyal to the emperor, but it does not prevent them from challenging the emperor's women and sons, and even taking action at critical moments.?Kill one party to death!  ??History, Li Linfu and Concubine Wu Hui teamed up to kill a prince, two princes and a consort.  Later, after Concubine Wu Hui died, Li Linfu almost tortured the new prince to death and maimed him.  Li Heng, who succeeded Li Longji, was frightened to death by several eunuchs holding knives in their hands!  Since Li Linfu and a few petty eunuchs can do these seemingly "treasonous" things, why won't Zhou Chengye have such terrifying power to play with the royal family in the future?  Not to mention the prince and concubine, in the mind of this guy who has no imperial power on Tuesday, if Li Longji acts mischievously when he gets old, he will not hesitate to deal with the emperor as well!  Is the emperor great?  As long as he can fulfill the duties and obligations of an emperor, then he is indeed great.  Is the emperor great?  If he only cares about his personal desires and pleasures and ignores a country, he is the public enemy of the whole people!  PS: Qingyang wrote this chapter very well!  It¡¯s really cool!  After scolding the guy next door, is the emperor great?

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 199: Test

    At this time, Yang Xuanxuan asked Zhou Chengye, "I wonder what Erlang has to say." The subtext was: I am ready to support you, but now you should spend some money so that I can convince Yang Bin and the entire Yang family.  For Zhou Chengye, there is a big difference between getting the support of Yang Xuanxuan and getting the support of the entire Yang family.  Yang Xuanxuan only represents the little Yang family, the two brothers Yang Xuangui and Yang Xuanxuan and their children; Yang Bin represents the entire Hongnong Yang family, which is a family that can compete with any of the five surnames and seven hopes.  power.  Zhou Chengye pondered for a moment and said slowly: "First of all, I will support the Yang family to rise in the shopping malls of Luoyang and become the richest man in Luoyang in one fell swoop; secondly, I will use my status as a member of the Imperial College to help the Yang family gain access to four majors.  , a large number of opportunities to study in Guozixue; thirdly, I will use my connections in the military to select the Yang family to serve in the military; finally, at the appropriate time, I will select those with outstanding abilities from the younger generation of the Yang family to follow them.  Me, become my helper in the future." "Every one of the conditions offered on Tuesday is so tempting, no matter which one of them is very attractive to the current Yang family.  Becoming the richest man in Luoyang seems to have little to do with the political field, but it is not the case.  Nowadays, the Tang Dynasty is full of collusion between officials and businessmen. Wanting to become the richest man in Luoyang, the eastern capital that is even more prosperous than Chang'an, is like becoming the richest man in the Pearl City of later generations. Without absolute strength, it is extremely difficult to achieve.  ??Furthermore, money can make people go around.  As long as the Yang family has money, they will become richer than any other country.  Many of the problems we encounter today will be easily solved.  ??Send the younger generation of the Yang family to study at Guozixue and Simenxue.  It is tantamount to cultivating official elites for the Yang family in disguise. There will be no effect at first, but after ten years or so, a huge political reward will be received.  Although the young men of the Yang clan were sent into the army, they were not directly involved in politics, but the Tang Dynasty had always had no separation between military and political affairs. Generals could serve as prime ministers, and prime ministers could lead troops as marshals.  Therefore, he is still cultivating the backbone of the Yang family's officialdom in disguise.  Sending the most outstanding young man in the Yang family to Zhou Chengye as a follower may seem inconspicuous, but it is equivalent to revealing many of his secrets to the Yang family on Tuesday. It is not only a guarantee for the political alliance between the Zhou and Yang families, but also the Yang family's greatest hope.  location.  No matter how far Tuesday can go, the people following him can also go just one step behind him, although this is full of variables and risks.  But it is also the most anticipated and imagined one.  "Does Erlang's words represent himself or the Zhou family?" Yang Xuanxuan finally asked.  Zhou Chengye replied proudly: "Third Uncle Qi, now the adults in my family no longer care about the family affairs. Chengye is now in charge of the head of the Zhou family, so what I say is on behalf of the Zhou family in Chang'an!" Yang Xuanxuan nodded.  .  He said with some emotion: "Yu Shi of Zhou is in charge of supervising hundreds of officials, and he also acted as an agent for Wai Lang, the performance evaluator of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. He must have an ability to recognize and employ people that is difficult for ordinary people to achieve. Since even Yu Shi of Zhou feels that he will  The family has a better future in the hands of a child like you, so why should we worry and doubt! Erlang can rest assured that the third uncle will definitely promote the alliance between the Zhou family and the Hongnong Yang family." That night.  Guo Yuanzhong and Zhou Chengzhi came back from shopping and entered Zhou Chengye's room.  We continued chatting until the new wives called out to sleep outside the door, and then they dispersed.  When Yang Bin was talking to Yang Xuanxuan, even Yang Hui was not qualified to be present.  Of course, with Yang Hui's eyesight, he would never get involved at this time. Instead, he took the first step when he returned home to accompany the princess at the market.  Yang Xuanxuan naturally told Yang Bin exactly what he said on Tuesday.  Yang Bin said thoughtfully: "Based on this son's words, Erlang Zhou not only has a far-sighted vision, but he is also a ruthless man who acts decisively. He must not be underestimated." "Well, I think so too.  In order to marry Sanniang, he was not afraid of falling out with Li Linfu, the prime minister of the dynasty. Later, he even helped the eldest son of the Zhou family to severely slap Li Linfu in the face; in order to remove Zhou Ziliang from my imprisonment,  And this son immediately resorted to the trick of "retreating in order to advance". As a result, Zhou Ziliang was successfully promoted, and now I have escaped Yang Wanqing's plan!" Yang Xuanxuan said with lingering fear.  "Although what this guy said is good, we still have to take the exam, and I'm sure he won't have any objections. Why don't we just leave it to him to do two things this time. If he does it well, we will fully support him in the future!  "I wonder which two things it is?" "First, let's see how he helps the Yang family get rich quickly in Luoyang; second, let him find a way to get rid of Yang Wanqing"!  "Is it too difficult to get rid of Yang Wanqing? Besides, Yang Wanqing still has the same surname as us" "I have checked carefully.According to the genealogy, this Yang Wanqing, whose original name is Yang Wang, actually has the same name as Yang Zhuguo, who was born in the Yang family a hundred years ago. Obviously, he is not from the same family as my Hongnong Yang family, otherwise he would not have such a taboo name!  Since we want to get the support of the Yang family, how can we rest assured if the Erlang of the Zhou family doesn't show enough strength and means?  " "Okay, everything will be done according to the patriarch's wishes!  " At this time, in the gorgeously decorated guest rooms in Yang Mansion, several newlyweds were also describing their feelings after arriving in Luoyang for the first time today. "Da Lang, have you been to Dongdu before?  "Guo Yuanjing, the tiger girl of the generals, looks like a tiger in front of outsiders, but in front of Zhou Chengzhi, she becomes much more well-behaved and gentle, even speaking softly. "Perhaps, it is Zhou Chengzhi's indifference to favor and humiliation.  Guo Yuanjing must have been infected by his temperament. In front of his newlywed wife, Zhou Chengzhi was obviously more relaxed and spoke more. He smiled and said: "I have never been to Luoyang before, and I only occasionally heard my classmates and friends talk about Luoyang when Empress Wu was in power.  Although I only took a quick look at some places today, I still feel that the prosperity of the Eastern Capital is definitely not inferior to that of Chang'an.  " "Then let Da Lang accompany me for a walk around tomorrow. Anyway, Er Lang has to worry about everything, and we can't get involved.  "Guo Yuanjing looked at Zhou Chengzhi expectantly. "Haha, with my extremely strong brother here, I really don't have to worry about anything.  In the next few days, I will accompany you to visit all the places of interest near Luoyang!  " "Hehe, I knew Dalang would agree.  "Guo Yuanjing looked happy and satisfied. In another room, Yang Yuyan and Guo Yuanzhong, a couple, were chatting on the bed. "Yuanzhong, you went out for a walk today. Do you think the night market in Luoyang is special?  beautiful?  " "Well, compared with the West Market in Chang'an, it's almost the same!  " "Yuan Zhong, when you entered the Yang family's garden today, did you find it particularly beautiful?  " "Well, not bad, if you come next year when the peonies are in full bloom, it will definitely be very pleasing to the eye!  " "Yuan Zhong, do you think Yunu girl is particularly beautiful?  " "Well, it's so beautiful. This is the first time I see uh just like you oh aunt, be gentler!  I'm all pinched by you Ouch" "Get out of bed!  Since Yunu is so beautiful, why are you still staying in my bed?  " Yang Yuyan finally showed off her feminine power and kicked Guo Yuanzhong out of bed mercilessly. Compared to Guo Yuanzhong's nerve, Zhou Chengye was obviously much more alert. At this time, he was desperately praising his wife and never mentioned Yang.  Yuhuan is a word. "The hard work these days has made my beauty look disgraced. After taking a bath today, no matter how I look at it, she feels like a goddess descending to earth. It is so pleasing to the eye and so comfortable!"  Come on, Yaoyao, give me one!  " Honey juice and saliva are flowing out of Tuesday's mouth. "No fragrance!  "Yang Yuyao turned sideways and combed her hair. "Hey, I just discovered that when other beauties have knotted brows, their beauty loses three points. When my Yaoyao frowns, she actually has a different charm and beauty.  in!  "Continue to increase the firepower of sugar-coated shells on Tuesday. "Fuck you!  I don¡¯t believe your nonsense!  "Yang Yuyao said with half annoyance and half smile. "Oh, let me think about the reason why Yaoyao beauty dared to ignore her husband tonight!  He must be jealous of his own sister, because he feels that his husband has praised his sister more than his sister!  " "No!  " Yang Yuyao was touched, and immediately rushed over without mercy, covering Zhou Chengye's mouth hard to prevent him from talking anymore. "Woo Wu, I won't say anything anymore Wu" After a while  After that, the room returned to calm, and Zhou Chengye was seen hugging Yang Yuyao, gently combing his beloved wife's hair with a horn comb. "Erlang, will you not let me go if you meet a woman more beautiful and lovely than me in the future?"  Already?  "Yang Yuyao asked pitifully, looking like a little bird. "Silly girl, don't think so wildly!  Once you marry into the Zhou family and become the wife of Zhou Chengye, you will be the hostess of the Zhou family for the rest of your life, and no one can change it!  I praised Yuniang's beauty in front of so many people today, but I actually had a purpose in it. It's not just envy. I will definitely let you know in the future.  " When he mentioned the word "in the future" on Tuesday, his heart suddenly trembled for no reason. "Actually, to be honest, Yu Niang's kind of beauty is not my favorite type.  I think she is a little plumper and quite young, so there is no need for you to compete with her.  My Yaoyao has beautiful skin, tall figure, and bumps.Her appearance is blooming and stretched like a flower. She is my husband¡¯s favorite beauty!  As long as I have you, no one will be dazzled by me!  " Listening to Zhou Chengye's words, Yang Yuyao felt sweeter than drinking honey. She said a little shyly: "It's just Erlang who knows how to coax people!  My mother-in-law reminded her several times secretly, saying that she wanted to have a grandson" "Well, my mother's opinion is very important and timely. This is a must!  Then let's not delay and start doing serious things!  " "You are not serious!  ¡± ps: Dear friends, we are going to face multiple tests on Tuesday! If you have recommendation votes and monthly votes, please vote quickly and don¡¯t talk about it ¡°in the future¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 200: Son-in-law gets angry

    ps: I encountered an emergency at home yesterday and was busy until early this morning. I had a meeting in the morning and finally found time to code in the afternoon. I will post one chapter first, and there will be another update in the evening.  On the morning of the second day, Yang Xuanzhen found an opening and told Zhou Chengye the opinions of the Yang family in Hongnong.  Regarding the cautious attitude of the Yang family, Tuesday expressed understanding. As for the two requests mentioned by the Yang family, Tuesday did not fully agree.  Zhou Chengye had already had a plan in his mind on how to help the Yang family obtain wealth in Luoyang, but he had not come up with a specific idea on Tuesday about getting rid of Yang Wanqing, and even if he had an idea, he was not willing to let the Yang family know his true thoughts.  .  This time he came to Luoyang, nominally for fun, and at the same time to help the Yang family arrange the marriage of their daughter. In fact, he still had several very important things to do.  Feng Quan, the boss of the "Two Heroes of Yellow City", has sent back a secret message from Kaifeng, proving that Zeng Qiliang's sister Xiuniang is still alive, but she is still closely guarded by the Pei family in Kaifeng and used as a bait to lure Zeng Qiliang to show up. She is being held in a dungeon densely packed with agencies.  middle.  Feng Quan may not be able to rescue Xiu Niang out of trouble by himself, so he brought many skilled guards to Luoyang on Tuesday just to assist Feng Quan.  From Luoyang to Kaifeng, it is only two to three hundred miles away. In addition, the road is smooth and it only takes two or three days to arrive. Zhou Chengye does not need to go out personally. He only needs to send a few capable guards to rush to Kaifeng secretly, and the matter can be solved quietly.  Done.  No matter how much hatred Zeng Qiliang has with the Pei family in Kaifeng, rescuing Xiu Niang safely from the den of tigers and wolves is the top priority.  As long as Zhou Chengye, a tough disciple, is here.  The time when the Pei family in Kaifeng will be unlucky is not far away.  In addition to rescuing Xiuniang, Tuesday also wanted to kill two people while in Luoyang.  The first one is Li Linfu¡¯s right-hand man Ji Wen; the second one is Yang Wanqing who has surfaced.  Since Zeng Qiliang discovered the hyena Luo Xishu¡¯s lair in Chang¡¯an, he has been secretly following him. Although he did not obtain any major information, he also reminded Zhou Chengye to be highly vigilant against the two men of the ¡°Clamp Luo Ji Net¡±.  Because Zhou Chengye was weak in the past, when faced with Li Linfu's various conspiracies and calculations, he only tried to deal with them and had almost no decent counterattack.  Now the Zhou family's position is stable.  Tuesday also had a formidable force in his hands, and he began to think about how to cut off Li Linfu's henchmen.  "As long as the "Clamping Luoji Net" is eliminated, it is equivalent to breaking Li Linfu's arm. From now on, he will not be able to harm people as he pleases and with ease.  Or, after killing Jiwen and Luo Xishi, according to Li Linfu's nature as a traitor and conspirator, he will also train and promote other lackeys for his own use, but they will always cause some trouble and influence to them.  However, I want to get rid of Ji Wen and Luo Xishu.  But it's not that simple.  Ji Wen and Luo Xishi are now all court officials, although their rank is not high.  But if they were killed suddenly, it would be a major case. Once Li Longji ordered people to investigate the matter thoroughly, it would easily bring disaster to Zhou Chengye.  If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do anything except yourself.  No matter how experienced the people sent by Zhou Chengye are, as long as they leave some clues, they may be tracked down by someone who is interested.  Although he wanted to get rid of Yang Wanqing on Tuesday, he did not agree to Hongnong Yang's conditions, which seemed a bit puzzling.  Zhou Chengye did this.  Of course he has his reasons.  The Yang family¡¯s request is to get rid of Yang Wanqing, which is very different from Tuesday¡¯s goal of killing Yang Wanqing.  If you want to drive Yang Wanqing away from the position of Henan County Magistrate, there are many ways, whether it is a horizontal transfer, demotion, or even promotion, as long as the opportunity is right, it only takes a few words;  die.  That would involve taking huge risks and responsibilities.  Yang Waqing is different from Ji Wen and Luo Xishi. He was born as a censor, and he has a status in Li Longji's mind. Now he serves as the magistrate of Chi County, an important area in the capital.  His status is the same as that of Zheng Ji before he was promoted.  Once Yang Wanqing dies, the entire Luoyang officialdom may not be at peace.  ¡° If Zhou Chengye lets the Yang family know his true thoughts, it will be tantamount to giving others a handle and completely exposing his own back.  From now on, the Yang family can use this as a basis to take the absolute initiative and even decide on Tuesday.  Now, Zhou Chengye has rejected the Yang family's request to take away Yang Wanqing, but he has secretly dealt with Yang Wanqing, just so that the Yang family can stand in front of others to cover up.  Although it is unreasonable to use the Yang family as a shield, in Zhou Chengye's view, the aristocratic families, whether they are the Qiwang, the Pei family, or the Yang family, are not good birds. He will not treat Yang Yuyao just because he married her.  The Yang family takes extra care.  If anything happens to Yang Wanqing in the future, the Yang family will be the first to be suspected. There will definitely be someThere will be less trouble, but as long as Zhou Ziliang is walking around in the court, the Yang family will be proven innocent in the end.  And Zhou Chengye, a "living Lei Feng" who does good deeds without leaving his name, would not admit that his subordinates did it even if he were killed. This way, it would be much safer.  Zhou Chengye and Yang Jia are still in the stage of testing each other. Although Yang Bin's requests were not fully met on Tuesday, the two parties did not get entangled in the matter. Everyone took a step-by-step attitude and wanted to cooperate secretly.  Expand.  After lunch, the rest of the people went out to play happily, leaving only Tuesday a poor man in the Yang family's house, preparing to take over the preparations for Yang Yuhuan's wedding in a few days.  Yang Xuanzhen's family is considered a wealthy family in Luoyang. There were two stewards in the house, the younger one. Even the younger one is now over thirty years old, which is much older than Zhou Chengye, a young boy.  The two stewards, the young and the old, had originally planned to take advantage of the opportunity of the Yang family to marry their daughter to secretly make a fortune, but now a stupid boy from Chang'an temporarily took away their power and taught them how not to be angry in their hearts.  ?  There are also dozens of male and female slaves in the Yang Mansion. They are usually ordered by the two stewards, so they are naturally very jealous of these two stewards. Now, although the head of the family, Yang Xuanxuan, announced in public that the recent internal affairs of the Yang family will be handed over to his son-in-law Zhou Chengye.  For the time being, these slaves never really cared about Zhou Chengye, an outsider.  ????????????These slaves secretly thought in their hearts that they did not dare to be too active during this period, lest they would be unhappy when the two stewards saw them. When the Zhou family's Erlang returned to Chang'an, they would be in trouble.  Zhou Chengye stood next to Yang Xuanxuan, looking at the two unkind-looking stewards and dozens of domestic slaves with stiff expressions, and sneered in his heart.  "You really treat me like a baby? I will open your eyes later!" After Yang Xuanxuan finished explaining, he turned to Zhou Chengye with a polite face and said, "Erlang, I wonder what you have to say to everyone?" Zhou Chengye also  You're welcome, he cleared his throat, and then said expressionlessly: "I am the son-in-law of the Yang family. I came to Luoyang just to have some fun. But since my third uncle asked me to be responsible for the wedding of Sister Yu Niang, then I also  You can¡¯t push back and forth. You may think that I am young and have little experience in handling such important things. I don¡¯t want to judge whether it is possible or not. It is not based on words, but on actions!¡± ¡°However, I am officially assigning tasks to everyone!  Before, I had a question that I wanted to ask everyone in front of the head of the family!" Having said this, Zhou Chengye stopped and scanned everyone in the courtyard carefully with his sharp eyes.  When his sharp gaze glances at the faces of the domestic slaves, they will feel a burning pain.  "This time Third Uncle was plotted against others, and they produced a lot of strong evidence. As far as I know, if those evidences were not provided secretly by someone in the mansion, outsiders would not be able to get it! You are slaves of the Yang Mansion, but someone has made such a conspiracy.  Do you really think that you are doing this kind of thing secretly and will not be found out?" When he said the next thing, Zhou Chengye suddenly got angry and asked a question like thunder above everyone's heads.  Everyone present, including Yang Xuanxuan himself, was shocked, and it was very intimidating.  "Hmph! I am the son of the imperial censor, and I also serve as the director of Zuo Qianniu Guards and join the army. My job is to investigate and investigate other people's affairs. You guys can't escape my eyes with your little tricks! I am here  I might as well warn some people that if they want to survive, they should quickly come forward and confess their crimes! Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless after three days!¡± After the tantrum ended on Tuesday, he immediately started assigning tasks to the slaves of the Yang family.  "Yang Xiaosan, during this period, you are mainly responsible for accompanying Master Liu Mingchang to purchase vegetables, meat and eggs at the Luoyang market; He Ermao, during this period, you are mainly responsible for accompanying Master Qin Hu to purchase preserved fruits and dried fruit snacks; Liu Heizi, during this period  On that day, you took ten domestic slaves to be responsible for the sanitation and cleanliness of the mansion" After some arrangements were made on Tuesday, almost all the guards he brought from Chang'an were dispersed and distributed, and then the Yang family slaves assisted from the side.  .  In this way, he doesn't have to worry about any tricks or tricks the Yang family's servants dare to play with him.  With Liu Mingchang, Qin Hu and others having the Yang family slaves as cover, it will be much easier for them to move around in Luoyang City.  In the end, there were six people left in the room, but they were two stewards and a few domestic slaves who were very close to these two people on weekdays.  Zhou Chengye looked at these people and said with a playful expression: "Everyone else has done the work. You six will stay in the house and wait for orders. If I need it, I will call you to do things at any time!" After saying this,  Tuesday walked away with their heads held high, leaving only a few people standing there stunned and not knowing how to deal with themselves.  Yang Xuanxuan followed closely on Tuesday.?, after turning around a corridor, he asked in a low voice and eagerly: "Erlang, how did you know that someone in my house was colluding with the outside world?" "Guess!" "There is no real evidence. If you make such random guesses, isn't it disturbing people's hearts?  ?¡± ¡°Third uncle, please be patient! I will give you an explanation in three days, including you. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

 Volume 1: Be a Lingnan native forever Chapter 201: Follow the clues

    In fact, Zhou Chengye really didn't know who in the Yang family was colluding with outsiders.  Just now in front of all the servants of the Yang family, Tuesday said those words in a bluffing and frightening way. The purpose was two-fold: first, to shock people and make them listen to his greetings honestly; second, to alert the snakes in case something happened.  Such people just happened to be cleaning out the Yang family this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If there were no such people, how would Tuesday end?  It¡¯s very simple, just take down the two Yang family stewards on ¡°unfounded¡± charges!  In the past few months of managing the Zhou family on Tuesday, he had gained some understanding of the power of the stewards in the mansion and the ways to make money. He firmly believed that not every steward in the mansion would be as loyal and clean as Zeng Qiliang, so no matter how good the two stewards of the Yang mansion were,  Without participating in the seller's pursuit of glory, the two of them must have reaped a lot of benefits from the Yang family's big pot over the years. As long as everyone gains, who can say that these two people have not colluded with the outside world?  Without colluding with the outside world, how did you sell the stolen goods?  Without colluding with the outside world, where did the extra gold and silver in your home come from?  So, why did they deliberately replace the two stewards of the Yang family on Tuesday?  Maybe every time someone sold stolen goods, it was with Yang Xuanxuan's tacit approval or even instructions.  This money passed through their hands, and some of it leaked out from their fingers. This is human nature!  The reason is also very simple. After next spring, Zhou Chengye will develop and penetrate the industries he controls into Luoyang. As the spokesperson of Zhou Chengye's hugely profitable industries in Luoyang, the Yang family must ensure internal unity and purity.  There can't be any "two or five boys".  ¡°Business secrets are also secrets, and they are secrets related to the core interests of the family. How can we let outsiders spy and grasp them at will?  At the end of the day, everyone in the Yang family was carefully searched on Tuesday, and some suspicious clues and doubts were discovered.  At this time, Yang Xuanxuan had believed Tuesday's speculation, and simply delegated power to Zhou Chengye completely, letting Zhou Chengye mess around at home, while he took Yang Bin to the teahouse to listen to music and have fun.  In Yang Xuanxuan¡¯s view, the Yang family¡¯s wealth cannot compare with the wealth of the Zhou family.  Even if he works hard on Tuesday, it won't end up in his own pocket in the end.  As long as Yang Yuhuan's marriage is done well on Tuesday, even if the Yang family's wealth is completely wiped out, then Tuesday will continue to pull his family's business from now on, so what do they have to worry about?  Yang Xuanxuan¡¯s ability to think so broadly has something to do with the enlightenment of his second brother Yang Xuangui.  Yang Xuangui, who had been promoted in Chang'an, could see clearly that Tuesday's temperament was that he liked to have everything in his own hands. It was really hard to say how greedy and inconsistent he was.  That is absolutely not the case.  Not only is Tuesday not a greedy and untrustworthy person, but he is a very principled and moral person.  As long as others give in and don't confront him, they will generally get a good result.  Yang Xuanxuan was so powerful that there were less constraints and troubles when getting things done in the Yang Family Mansion on Tuesday, so he became even more drastic and wished he could tear down the entire Yang Mansion and rebuild it.  Zeng Qiliang, who had always been with Zhou Chengye and was not busy around, would lead people to secretly watch the Yang family every night.  The first night.  The situation is normal. I have never seen anyone running out or moving anything shameful under the cover of night.  On the second night, after the third watch, Zeng Qiliang found someone sneaking out and carrying something like a baggage.  At that time, he did not immediately stop him, but arranged for several highly skilled guards to follow them separately and find out where the slaves of the Yang family who were transferring their belongings at night were staying.  The night of the third day.  The second manager of the Yang family, who had been huddled in his room without doing anything, finally lost his temper. At the fourth watch, he ran away from the back door of the Yang family with a baggage on his back, but was caught by Zeng Qiliang.  .  Although Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu did not follow Zhou Chengye to Luoyang this time.  But to deal with a soft-footed shrimp like Yang Mansion's second manager, one Liu Mingchang is enough.  After a temporary surprise interrogation, the second manager of Yang Mansion, who was in wet crotch and diaper, confessed his "crime" like a frightened bird.  It turned out that this guy was actually instigated by others and acted as an insider in Yang Xuanxuan's imprisonment. Not only did he sell out the account books that Yang Xuanxuan had obtained from bribes received from businessmen over the years, but he also secretly stole some items from the Yang family that had been taken from others.  Went out to make evidence.  When the second manager of the Yang Mansion was doing these things, he once summoned several of his confidants, the same ones who transferred the property to others the night before.  After getting this useful information, Zhou Chengye immediately informed Yang Xuanxuan of the situation, and asked him to send someone to report to the Luoyang County government office, saying that there was a theft in his house, and he suspected that it was the work of several slaves who escaped from Yang's house.  As for what has happened?The second manager of Yang Mansion, who was secretly detained, was not made public and had other uses.  On the morning of the third day, when Zhou Chengye promised to give everyone an explanation in public, the slaves captured by the officers and soldiers were all tied up and sent to the Yang Mansion to await the fate of the head of the family, Yang Xuanxuan.  Naturally, the Yang family¡¯s theft must be reported to the official first, but once it is confirmed that the ¡°thief¡± is a slave of the Yang family, the Yang family has the final say on how to punish it.  Because the status of slaves is like property such as cattle, horses and livestock. Whether to kill or scrape depends on the owner of the property.  Yang Xuanxuan, who was so angry that his face was livid, had his family law enforced in public. After beating several slaves half to death, they were sent directly to the Luoyang people's market to be sold at a low price. As for the future life and death of these people, it will be decided in the future.  The Yang family has nothing to do with it anymore.  The only thing that makes Yang Xuanxuan feel gratified is that except for the occasional unclean hands and feet, the chief steward whom he has always trusted has not done anything dirty.  Yang Xuanxuan already knew Zhou Chengye's determination to clean up the family for him, so he begged Zhou Chengye to give him a good home for the sake of the chief steward who had been managing the Yang family for more than thirty years, and Zhou Chengye agreed without hesitation.  Zhou Zhou was in a big agency in his last life, and he understood the principle of "If the water is clear, there will be no fish, and if the people are careful, there will be no disciples." Therefore, he is not very disgusted with the practice of big managers who secretly like to take advantage of small things.  Every person has shortcomings and shortcomings. Since the big boss likes money, then arrange an errand for him where he can't have direct contact with money. This can be regarded as fulfilling Yang Xuanxuan's wish and leaving a way for the old boss to survive.  After this rectification within the Yang family, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The remaining people were reassured and worked harder in front of this black-faced son-in-law, striving to be reused by Zhou Chengye in the future.  The day when Yang Yuhuan gets married is getting closer and closer. On Tuesday, all the energy here will be devoted to how to hold a beautiful and decent wedding ceremony, while several of his capable helpers are following the clues of the second manager and constantly  He quietly approached Yang Wanqing.  According to the second manager¡¯s account, the person who contacted him had a very secretive whereabouts and only appeared three times.  The first time was to instigate myself to cooperate with the other party and get rich rewards; the second time was to exchange a bag of gold and silver for the Yang family's treasury account book; the third time was to take away the second manager from the house.  Here are a few valuable gifts sent by others.  Although the second manager didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s real name, he remembered the other person¡¯s approximate age, appearance and body shape, as well as the tone and accent when speaking.  After Zeng Qiliang obtained this information, he immediately sent experts to sneak into the vicinity of the Henan County Government and targeted people with whom Henan County Magistrate Yang Wanqing had more contact. As a result, he quickly identified the person who had secretly contacted the second manager.  I would like to make a digression here: During the Tang Dynasty, Luoyang, the eastern capital, was the second largest city after Chang'an, the western capital. Its organizational structure and scale had many similarities with Chang'an.  There are two counties in Chang'an City: Wannian and Chang'an. Among the more than a thousand counties in the Tang Dynasty, it is ranked first among the seven levels of "Red, Ji, Wang, Qin, Upper, Middle and Lower".  The two counties with the same status as Wannian County and Chang'an County are Henan and Luoyang counties located in Luoyang City, the eastern capital; Taiyuan and Jinyang counties located in Jinyang City, the northern capital.  The county magistrates of the six counties of Chang'an, Wannian, Luoyang, Henan, Jinyang, and Taiyuan are officials appointed by the imperial court at the fifth rank. Therefore, Yang Wanqing's official position is on an equal footing with Zheng Ji before he was promoted.  After Zhou Chengye confirmed that Yang Wanqing had indeed used some illegal means to imprison Yang Xuanxuan, he temporarily stopped the investigation of Yang Wanqing, and instead asked his subordinates to search for Ji Wen's whereabouts. The focus was to verify whether Ji Wen had anything to do with this person.  Yang Wanqing got mixed up.  Not long after, Zeng Qiliang personally went out to visit Yang Wanqing's mansion at night, and found out that Ji Wen was disguised as a servant of Yang's mansion and went in and out of Yang Xuanqing's mansion.  This time, Tuesday¡¯s original speculation was confirmed, and he also had a deeper understanding of Li Linfu¡¯s deliberate attempts to deal with the Zhou family and himself.  In a room that Zhou Chengye temporarily used as a study, several highly skilled guards were listening to Tuesday's analysis and arrangements.  "This Ji Wen is a big disaster. He must not be allowed to return to Chang'an alive! Yang Wanqing is not a good bird, and I will never let him go. However, you can take Ji Wen's life, but Yang Wanqing's life is not  You still need to keep it, because there is someone who bears a blood feud, and his greatest wish in this life is to kill this thief! " "The day after tomorrow is the day when Princess Shou will come out of the cabinet. Regardless of whether Yang Wanqing will come to the banquet, you all will act according to the plan!  , kill Ji Wen in Yang Wanqing¡¯s house! As long as Ji Wen dies, even if Yang Wanqing tries to explain, he won¡¯t be able to explain it to the old thief Li Linfu. Then we can hide and watch the show!  Added: ?Erlang's plan is mainly divided into two steps. The first step is to kill Ji Wen and then blame Yang Wanqing; the second step is to use Li Linfu's hand to bring down Yang Wanqing, and then leave Yang Wanqing's life to someone else.  Go get it.  Therefore, our operation this time must not only be absolutely clean, but also leave no clues!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 202: The marriage envoy who scrapes the land

    Before Yang Yuhuan officially came out of the cabinet, Zongzheng Temple had already followed the "six etiquette" procedures of "accepting gifts, asking for names, accepting auspiciousness, accepting levies, and asking for dates" and followed the old royal wedding rituals. It was only the last step of "welcoming the bride".  , replaced by a "canonization" ceremony.  The so-called canonization ceremony of the royal family is considered by the Yang family as the time to marry off a daughter.  Because on this day, the marriage envoys who rushed to Luoyang from Chang'an will announce the book with the emperor's jade seal in public at the Yang family. After Yang Yuhuan takes over the book, he will immediately return to Chang'an with the team of marriage envoys.  , enter the palace.  What Zhou Chengye didn¡¯t expect was that the marriage envoys sent by the emperor this time were actually Li Linfu, a subordinate of the Ministry of Rites, and Chen Xilie, the minister of Huangmen.  But in this way, Zhou Chengye¡¯s doubts about why Ji Wen stayed in Luoyang for so long were solved.  When Li Linfu came to Luoyang, Zhou Chengye, who was highly vigilant, immediately ordered his men to stop all actions against Yang Wanqing and Ji Wen, and stayed in the Yang family mansion, only waiting for the concubine ceremony to be completed before making any plans.  Luoyang was the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty. When Empress Wu Fu was in power, Luoyang was promoted to the capital and Chang'an was demoted to the accompanying capital.  Since Li Longji ascended the throne, he has moved to Dongdu five times and has been in charge of Luoyang for more than ten years in total.  At this time, the Tang Empire still paid equal attention to both capitals. "Three Qin and Nine Luo, Xian said the imperial capital." In Li Longji's eyes, Luoyang was still the second capital.  Chang'an and Luoyang, as the left and right ventricles of the Tang Empire, complemented each other and jointly supported the sky of the prosperous Kaiyuan era.  The team of marriage envoys who came to Luoyang from Chang'an, Xijing, entered Luoyang.  He was personally welcomed by the Governor of Henan, who stayed in the Eastern Capital, and moved directly into the royal palace.  Henan Prefecture Yin is a second-rank imperial official, always held by a vassal king among the royal family. It is a very noble and powerful position.  Li Linfu is now the third-rank official, but he is so valued by the governor of Henan, which shows that his power in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty is growing stronger.  The Duji Dao officials who stayed in Luoyang heard that the Prime Minister came to Luoyang in person to serve as a marriage envoy, so they lined up in a long line according to their official positions to visit Li Linfu.  Since they are here to pay a visit, these officials naturally have to bring some greeting gifts, which are meaningful.  What outsiders don¡¯t know is.  The "meaning" mentioned by these officials is not a small number.  When they met Li Linfu one by one, although they brought in only some small baggage and boxes, these baggage and boxes contained either gold or jewelry and jade. As for property such as silver and copper coins, they could not get rid of them at all.  . ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A thick stack of land deeds was hidden in his pocket. When he left, he put it in front of Li Linfu, and there was a tacit understanding between them.  Ji Wen had already received the news before.  After welcoming Li Linfu outside Luoyang City, he followed him and lived in the royal garden.  But he just happened to escape an assassination carefully arranged by Zeng Qiliang and others.  Jiwen stayed in Luoyang during this period to act as a broker for Li Linfu, secretly contacting various officials in Luoyang officialdom, and instructing these officials on how to move around and make friends when Li Xiang came to Luoyang.  After the officials sent the property, Ji Wen was responsible for recording it by category for Li Linfu, and then put the gold together.  Put the land deeds into a pile, and put the jade and jewelry into a box.  Originally, Li Linfu didn't care much about these yellow and white things, but since he made a lot of money in Chang'an City on Tuesday, Li Linfu found that he needed to spend money in more places. The original gray income was no longer sustainable, so he had to  Come up with this idea of ??"scraping the ground".  ¡°If Tuesday knew that he had forced Li Linfu to scrape the land everywhere.  You will definitely laugh a lot, right?  Although he didn¡¯t know how many bribes Li Linfu received when he came to Luoyang on Tuesday, he also knew from the analysis of the information reported back to him by people around him that this time Li Linfu made a lot of money.  If we really had to estimate the number, I'm afraid it would be no less than a hundred thousand!  Compared to Li Linfu¡¯s massive bribery.  Chen Xilie, the deputy envoy for marriage registration, was much more low-key and self-disciplined. Not only did he choose to live far away from Li Linfu's courtyard, but he also closed his doors early and saw no outsiders.  Since then, it has been convenient for Li Linfu to continue his business without capital at night.  Zhou Chengye, who discovered this matter, didn't care about other people's feelings. He directly carried a few jars of good wine and some food and wine, and went straight to the place where Chen Xilie lived. He didn't know what he said to the officers and soldiers guarding the courtyard gate.  He walked into Chen Xilie's yard in a grand manner.  Chen Xilie was a well-known poet at that time. He read everything in books and was especially good at metaphysics.  In the middle period of Kaiyuan, he often explained "Laozi" and "Book of Changes" to Li Longji in the palace.  After Zhang Jiuling was promoted to prime minister, he moved to Secretary Provincial Supervisor and judged Jixian Academy affairs on Zhang Jiuling's behalf.?As long as Li Longji wrote anything, it must have been in his hands.  In the middle of the year, "Laozi Jing Commentary" personally annotated by Li Longji was printed and "published" in Datang, in which Chen Xilie made great contributions.  Of course, Lao Chen would not tell outsiders that he was actually the royal spear of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If such a thing was revealed, he would not be able to get involved in the officialdom.  Although Lao Chen did not get a name, Li Sanlang, who had always been generous and forthright, did not treat him badly. This time the official appointment was adjusted, he was promoted to Huangmen Shilang, and he was also given the job of betrothal envoy.  "It's a pity that Chen Xilie was a humble gentleman. Although he knew about the official business of welcoming people and sending them off, he still failed to live up to the good intentions of His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and hid in a post house and became an apartment man. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? While Lao Chen was depressed in the house, he suddenly heard someone shouting outside the door: "Fourth Assistant Teaching Assistant Zhou Chengye is here to pay a special visit to Minister Chen!" This shout on Tuesday was enough to spread for several miles, and it must have been sent to Li Linfu's side.  heard it.  "Tuesday's call is also very particular. He has three official hats on his head. When meeting a military general, he can use the title of Director to join the army, when meeting a literati, he can use the title of Assistant Teaching Officer, and when meeting a technical officer, he can use the title of Arsenal Supervisor.  Now that he is calling out "Four Assistants", it is tantamount to announcing to outsiders: I am here to meet friends in Yiwen today!  When Chen Xilie heard Tuesday¡¯s shout, he felt very comfortable all over.  Even if the Governor of Henan comes to see him tonight, he may not feel this way.  Although Zhou Zhou is a junior official, he can't stand up to his great fame in the Tang Dynasty poetry circle!  Zhang Jiuling, a wise prime minister of a generation, is Zhou Chengye's adoptive father. Li Bai and Du Fu, whose poems are famous in Chang'an, are Zhou Chengye's best friends. A large number of other famous poets, such as the old weirdo He Zhizhang, the poet Wang Wei, and Meng Haoran, are also related to Zhou Chengye.  friendship.  Chen Xilie, who has always valued his reputation, felt that although only one person came to visit him on Tuesday, he was better than many people who were striving for fame and fortune in Luoyang officialdom, so he and Zhou Chengye had a hearty drink that night, and occasionally recited some good verses.  The entire Luoyang officialdom was trying to flatter Li Linfu, but little Tuesday just didn't like anyone. Ever since the marriage envoy team entered Luoyang, no one in the Yang family had even seen Li Linfu!  ?According to Tuesday¡¯s saying, this is called holding the shelf steady!  ¡°My Yang family is marrying a princess, not the daughter-in-law of your Li family. Although you, Li Linfu, are the prime minister, my Yang family will still be a relative of the emperor from now on.  Do you dare to withhold the book that was printed by the emperor himself?  Li Linfu was the marriage envoy appointed by Li Longji, and Wu Huier's secret choice for envoy. Of course, he would not openly quarrel with the Yang family for such a trivial matter.  Li Linfu was not only not angry, but also brought people to Yang's house happily and with a smile on his face.  On December 24, the twenty-third year of Kaiyuan, the Yang family, relatives and friends crowded and gathered at the Yang family house, waiting for the arrival of the marriage envoy.  As soon as the hour reached the auspicious hour, the sound of drums and music could be heard in the distance. Yang Xuanxuan led his family to welcome him out of the door. He saw the graceful Li Linfu and the solemn-looking Chen Xilie approaching, surrounded by honor guards.  The two marriage envoys were followed by a group of envoys, festival holders, praisers, registration bearers and others. After they were welcomed into the Yang family's house, they all took their places. A female fortune teller took the Yang family's four wives and slaves from the backyard.  In the introduction, after going through some red tape procedures and etiquette, Li Linfu read the emperor's book aloud.  After the book was read out, the female phaser led Yang Yuhuan to Li Linfu and took the book from Li Linfu with her own hands. From this moment on, the sixteen-year-old Yang Yuhuan became the real princess of Longevity King Li Hao.  .  Yang Xuanxuan in the crowd seemed very excited. He felt that the leap of his adopted daughter Yunu into the Dragon Gate today was not only a great event that brought glory to the ancestors, but also that in the future, if she climbed onto the high branch of Wu Huier, the Yang family would definitely have a great harvest in the officialdom.  Good season.  Compared to the excitement of the Yang family, Zhou Chengye, who had been busy for the past few days and was somewhat exhausted, hid in a far corner, watching the grand live show in front of him with interest, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart.  whats the matter.  Zeng Qiliang, Qin Hu and others, who never left him three steps away, were observing the martial arts masters behind Li Linfu as if nothing had happened, secretly wondering what their chances of victory or defeat would be if they fought against them one day.  Through many moving heads, Li Linfu still found the person he particularly wanted to see in the corner.  Seeing Zhou Zhou¡¯s worried look, Li Linfu couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart.  I came to Luoyang on Tuesday with the intention of winning over the Yang family.  Li Lin?When I came to Luoyang, I also planned to win over the Yang family.  Although he was robbed of a first move by Tuesday, Li Linfu got extra points with Wu Huier, and with the consort Yang Hui revealing the news, the wishful thinking of the following Tuesday would also come to nothing!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 203: Behind the prosperity

    The sound of drumming gradually faded away, and the team of marriage envoys had left the Yang Mansion. Princess Shou Yang Yuhuan was sitting in the car, accompanied by two female officials from the palace.  For some unknown reason, when the carriage was about to turn out of the street, Yang Yuhuan suddenly raised the curtains and looked back at the Yang family mansion in the distance for a moment.  . What made her slightly disappointed was that that person was not among the people seeing off their relatives at the door of Yang's house.  Yu Niang knows that from now on, the Yang family has become the scenery in her memory, and she will not be able to come back if she wants to.  Maybe, I will never be able to enter Yang Mansion in Luoyang again in this life.  After all, once you enter the palace gate, it is as deep as the sea, and the morning is like blue silk and the evening is like snow!  I don¡¯t know why, this was the first time I saw Naru, and there were only two sides to her before and after, but there were some inexplicable feelings secretly growing in Yuniang¡¯s heart.  When we met for the first time, why didn¡¯t I feel embarrassed when Naru praised himself for his beauty in front of the guests and sisters in the hall?  The free and easy expression on his face when he spoke these words with ease and grace at that time still makes me admire and yearn for him when I recall it.  After that, I wished I could tear down the Yang family and rebuild it from top to bottom, just to make it feel grand and grand when I leave the cabinet today.  In the past few days, I often heard his voice ringing from the front yard to the backyard, either scolding the slave for not working hard enough, or accusing that slave for not working hard enough.  In short, that sweet voice always lingers in my ears. Although the tone is a bit harsh, it seems that everything he does is for himself!  The second time we met, it was last night when the sisters came to spend their last night at home with me, and they brought a whole box full of various novelties.  Among these new gadgets, there were not only soaps, soaps, perfumes and shampoos that I was used to, but also blushes, lipsticks, oval-shaped mercury mirrors, and black pens for eyebrow drawing, which made me even more embarrassed.  What is surprising is that there are still a few pieces of undergarments that my daughter wears close to her body!  Fortunately, Sister Yuyao specifically told her not to open the box and inspect the treasure until everyone has left. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she have been embarrassed to death by her sisters at that time?  But, how do you know your own figure? The clothes that Jingran gave you for your personal wear were cut so appropriately that it was as if you had measured them yourself!  When he thought of this, Yang Yuhuan, who was sitting in the carriage, felt a little hot all over.  Such a considerate and meticulous man, although his behavior is a bit arrogant, why do you feel a sweet feeling in your heart when you think of him?  Every time I hear Sister Yuyao talking about the time when she and her husband met and fell in love in Chang'an, why do I feel envious and jealous at the same time?  Now that she has become a princess, she is a woman with a noble status as a girl under the age of immortality. She has encountered good things that many girls would never dare to dream of. Why does she feel a little disappointed in her heart?  People all say that the longevity king Li Hao has a gentle temperament and handsome appearance, and is a rare and good husband. I hope he is better than that!  Princess Shou in the carriage finally left Luoyang with complicated emotions. What kind of magnificent and crimson entrance picture will be waiting for her?  Princess Shou is gone, but the excitement of the Yang family has just begun.  Relatives and friends who came to congratulate gathered in the mansion and were fortunate enough to enjoy a very sumptuous feast.  According to private rumors from guests who knew the inside story, the banquet at the Yang family's house today was hosted by a chef specially invited from Cheng'en Building in Chang'an East City, and the drinks everyone drank were also known as "eight taels of gold" on the black market.  A special offering of "one altar"!  "The Yang family is really spending a lot of money now! They can actually afford to hire the chef of the No. 1 restaurant in the Tang Dynasty, and treat the guests to a special drink from Chang'an!"  Did Niu Ru, who was awarded the title of Sanguan, come to Luoyang in person? The grandpa who entered the family is the chief shopkeeper of Chengen Tower. I heard that he loves his little grandson very much and gives him everything he wants! " "Don't talk about it.  Come on, take the time to eat and drink! I didn¡¯t expect this stir-fried dish to be so delicious. It would be great if there was a restaurant like this in Luoyang!¡±  It¡¯s serious to have some leisure time, drink a few bottles of good wine, and eat a few dishes of good food!¡± In the living room, some distinguished guests sat at several tables, eating the wine and food slowly, talking and laughing.  some happy things.  Although Tuesday has a distinguished status, as the general manager of the Yang family's wedding, he has to be busy with socializing at this time. On the contrary, Zhou Chengzhi and Guo Yuanzhong can sit in the VIP seats and peacefully enjoy what Tuesday brings to everyone.  Come to this feast.  I saw Henan Ling Yang Wanqing, Hongnong Yang clan leader Yang Bin and several officials from Luoyang officialdom sitting at the same table.Although each other has their own thoughts, there is no silence.  The fact that Yang Wanqing was able to come today was naturally due to Li Linfu¡¯s secret instructions.  Last time he looked for an opportunity to get Yang Xuanxuan into prison, but he did not deliberately humiliate Yang Xuanxuan, nor did he send anyone to search Yang's house. He just forced Yang Xuanxuan to quickly find him and take him out of the prison.  At that time, Li Linfu asked Yang Wanqing to come forward to punish Yang Xuanxuan, but the purpose was to deal with Zhou Ziliang of Chang'an.  In any case, Yang Xuanxuan was Yang Yuhuan's adoptive father, and Yang Yuhuan was Princess Wu Hui's betrothed Princess Shou. It was impossible for Yang Wanqing to bring Yang Xuanxuan to death.  In view of this, Yang Wanqing came in person today, which was tantamount to reconciling with the Yang family in disguise, so he was accompanied and received by Yang Bin and Yang Hui.  ¡° This has always been the case in the officialdom. As long as it is not the hatred of killing the father or the hatred of taking away the wife, even if there are any previous festivals, as long as they are driven by common interests, everyone still has the opportunity to cooperate.  Although Yang Bin and Yang Hui seemed to be struggling with Yang Wanqing's company, there was no guarantee that they didn't have the idea of ??stepping into two or even three boats.  For Hongnong Yang's, Shouwang Li Yan is a big official ship, and the Changan Zhou family is a new passenger ship. Now Yang Wantong, who is actively leaning on, is an easy ferry boat.  Yang Xuanzhen sat at another table with close relatives and friends of the Yang clan, while Guo Yuanzhong and Zhou Chengzhi were accompanied by their consort Yang Hui at another table.  At the end of the day, the wedding banquet in the Yang Mansion finally came to an end. On Tuesday, which had been very busy for a long time, there was no one to see anyone. As for the remaining chores of cleaning up the scene, Guo Yuanzhong was responsible for all the chores.  The drunken son-in-law did it for him.  In the bedroom on Tuesday, I saw him holding a roasted lamb leg and tearing it with a mouth full of oil. Yang Yuyao on the side was holding a glass of health-enhancing rice wine and waiting on it, ready to pour a few sips into her husband's mouth at any time.  "Eat slowly, there is no room here for you! Aren't you just eating a roast leg of lamb? Why are you so greedy?" Zhou Chengye just gnawed on the leg of lamb without raising his head and said vaguely: "Uh you don't  I know how hard it has been to be a husband these days! Now I¡¯m finally done, and I can send Sister Yu Nu out of the attic smoothly. Oh" "You still said that I wanted to accompany my fourth sister back to Chang'an.  Yes, you had to stop me, but you let Yuan Jing and Yu Yan go with you. Since you wanted to have a good relationship with Fourth Sister, why did you give me such a big gift but not let me go to Chang'an?  It's so easy to follow the trend, and it doesn't cost you so much. " "I don't want you to accompany Yunu into the palace, so of course I have my reasons. From now on, you must not go into the palace. If Yunu misses you.  , let her find a chance to come out to see you!" Tuesday put down the half-eaten leg of lamb and told Yang Yuyao solemnly.  He didn't want to tell Yang Yuyao openly, in fact, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was an old man, and he especially liked to play with mature women. What if you followed Yang Yuhuan into the palace and were attracted by that old guy, wouldn't I be punished?  A cuckold?  Although she was very puzzled, since her husband told her so, Yang Yuyao did not object, but said a little slyly: "Hey, if you don't enter the palace, you won't enter the palace! But I am sure that I will still let Yunu sister be the closest to me in the future.  It¡¯s me who¡¯s going to marry you!¡± Tuesday got interested and asked curiously: ¡°Tell me, sir, what tricks did you use to make the Jade Slave girl who entered the palace still miss you in the future?  ?" Yang Yuyao whispered to Zhou Chengye, and Zhou Chengye's eyes grew bigger and bigger.  "Isn't it right? You gave all the obscene clothes and underpants that I thought of as gifts to you to Jade Slave? Is it suitable?" "Why not? Anyway, Jade Slave's figure is not much different from mine. We have compared it in private.  Yes, even though Yu Nu has more flesh on her face, her figure is actually about the same as mine. " "Isn't this unscientific? Well, in this case, she may not have fully grown yet" Zhou Chengye muttered something to Yang Yuyao.  I heard words that I didn¡¯t quite understand.  At this time, Yang Yuhuan was only sixteen years old and was still in the youth development stage. Naturally, he was not yet round and round.  Yang Yuyao is two years older than her sister, and is now almost fully developed. She is concave where she should be and convex where she should be, which is when the peach is ripe.  But even so, Tuesday was still secretly amazed at Yang Yuhuan's figure.  Yang Yuyao's figure is enough to make her sigh with emotion. Her sister, who is two years younger than her, actually has such a size now. If she develops for a few more years, won't she have the plump butt described by Master Mo?  After the couple talked a lot of private words in the room, Tuesday, who was full after eating, walked out of the bedroom and came to Zeng Qiliang, Liu Mingchang and others.Enter a place of residence.  "Gu Wen has followed Li Linfu back to Chang'an. We are temporarily adjusting our plan. Liu Mingchang, Qin Hu and Zhao Ping rushed to Kaifeng immediately. If they feel that they are not enough, they can apply for support from here." "This time we will go to Kaifeng.  , the rescue is ranked first, if everything goes well, let¡¯s set off a big fireworks for the Pei family, which will be an early New Year¡¯s greeting for them!¡±

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 204: Prince-in-law, get out of the way

    Chapter 204: Prince-in-law, get out of the way "Don't panic or be in a hurry when things happen, and respond on the fly when the situation changes. This is a character developed in Tuesday's two lifetimes, and it is also an important guarantee for his success.  Since Li Linfu is here and has taken Ji Wen away, we should immediately stop our actions against Ji Wen and Yang Wanqing to avoid exposing our own intentions and arrangements.  Since important news has come from Kaifeng, we should immediately redistribute the power here and put most of the power there. If we can complete one thing, it is one thing.  The reason why Zhou Chengye did not let the experienced and most prestigious Zeng Qiliang go to Luoyang with Liu Mingchang and others was because he was worried that Zeng Qiliang would go crazy after seeing that his rescued sister had suffered inhuman torture.  Fa, one person and one sword went directly to the Pei family to take revenge, but in the end there was no way to end it.  In this operation, rescuing people is the most critical. As for revenge and revenge, it is done based on the camera. There is no hard and fast rule on which step can be achieved.  A gentleman takes revenge, and it is never too late in ten years.  As long as Zeng Qiliang is safe and sound, we will definitely see how Zhou Chengye wipes out the Pei family in Kaifeng step by step.  Coming to the door with a knife to kill someone is just a common man's doing. How can it compare to the pleasure of forcing the Pei family into a corner step by step and watching them go from panic to final destruction?  Although he could calmly treat the cancellation of the operation to assassinate Ji Wen and frame Yang Wanqing on Tuesday, it did not mean that he would not feel angry, especially when he saw that the person he was supposed to deal with was actually flirting with the Yang family.  The anger in his heart can be imagined.  Yang Bin, Yang Hui and Yang Wanqing got together, which thwarted Tuesday's plan to use the Yang family for their own use.  In order to express his dissatisfaction, Zhou Chengye simply treated Yang Xuanxuan's family differently from the Hongnong Yang family, and showed Yang Xuanxuan several pieces of cake one after another.  First of all, Zhou Chengye handed over the management rights of Shunfengmaxing in Luoyang to Yang Xuanxuan, allowing the Yang family to increase their income a lot with this cooperation alone.  Secondly, Zhou Chengye asked Chen Guiyun to come to Luoyang in person, and selected two street-facing shops in Luoyang County and Henan County within the Eastern Capital as the starting address of the Luoyang branch of Chengen Building, and then established a partnership  In the way of business operation, Yang Xuanxuan was invited as the chief shopkeeper of the Luoyang Branch of Chengen Building in a high profile.  ¡°We dare not underestimate the huge influence that Luoyang Chengen Tower, which has not yet opened, will have in the future.  Not to mention that Chengenlou can create huge profits just by selling high-quality liquor. From now on, those officials and business travelers who come from Chang'an to Luoyang, the eastern capital, will have their tongues and stomachs spoiled by Chengenlou's various cooking dishes.  If it's broken, I'm afraid no one except Cheng'en Tower can enter.  Of course, the businesses that Zhou Chengye could involve the Yang family in were far more than these two. However, in order to stimulate Yang Bin and Yang Hui, he first released these two businesses with quick results. As for other department stores, clothing stores, etc., once they were in Chang'an,  With its rapid expansion, Tuesday will not let go of the large market of Luoyang, the eastern capital second only to Chang'an.  On Tuesday¡¯s business empire map, there are some cities that must be captured.  Such as: Chang'an, Luoyang, Taiyuan, Fanyang, Jiangling, Chengdu, Guangzhou, Jinling And if you want to expand quickly, the best way is integrated development, that is, choosing some local businesses to cooperate with you wherever you go.  , forming a chain operation model.  Tuesday does not make money for the sake of making money, he makes money to save and strengthen his own strength.  However, the energy and time he invested in the business field will not be wasted. It will definitely inject fresh blood and inexhaustible power into the economic development of Datang, and eventually become an important way to maintain the glory of the prosperous age.  Regarding Zhou Chengye¡¯s unexpected generosity and generosity, Yang Xuanxuan naturally accepted it all with a smile.  He had already made it clear that no matter whether the Yang family of Hongnong went with Zhou Chengye or not, he would support Zhou Chengye in the future.  Even with Yang Xuanxuan¡¯s firm attitude, Tuesday wouldn¡¯t be stingy.  Yang Xuanzhen got real benefits, and Yang Bin and Yang Hui naturally saw it, and naturally they were envious, jealous, and resentful in their hearts. So at a family dinner one night, Yang Hui drunkenly said something that made Tuesday very unhappy.  If comfortable.  That night, Yang Xuanzhen held a banquet in his mansion to see off Yang Bin, who was planning to return to Hongnong. At the table, he was accompanied by Zhou Chengye and his consort Yang Hui, who were still staying in Luoyang.  Guo Yuanzhong and Zhou Chengzhi made an appointment to visit the Kaifeng area.  Now is the time for the "winter vacation" of Guozixue, so Zhou Chengzhi has no scruples and happily follows Guo Yuanzhong around, thinking that he has learned a lot.  After three rounds of wine and five dishes of food, Yang Hui picked up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. Then he sighed and said: "Oh, it's such a good wine. It's a pity that I left the third uncle's house today. From now on,  If you want to drink, you have to wait until Chengenlou opens."  Yang Xuanzhen didn¡¯t know what Yang Hui was going to say next, so he said with a smile: ¡°Since the prince-in-law likes to drink this special offer, the wine that Erlang brought to Luoyang for Yuniang has not been used up yet. We will return later.  When I get home, I will bring two jars back." Yang Hui waved his hands hurriedly and said, "How can it be done! This wine is specially given to you by your son-in-law. How dare I, an outsider, take away your beauty? I only have to endure it for a few months.  After the opening of Luoyang Chengen Building, you can go there every day to eat and drink. When the time comes, Uncle San, the big shopkeeper, can¡¯t kick me out with a stick!¡± On Tuesday, who just immersed himself in eating and didn¡¯t say much, he heard Yang  Hui put these sour words on his chopsticks, with a thoughtful look on his face, but still did not speak.  Tuesday did not have a good impression of the Princess Xianyi's consort in front of him, because he knew that Yang Hui was a loyal dog under Wu Hui'er. In the process of designing and framing the prince Li Ying, the king of E Li Yao, the king of Guang Li Ju and the consort Xue Xiu  , acted as an informer.  If Yang Hui hadn't arranged for people to sneak into the prince's house to eavesdrop, and if he hadn't been spreading rumors outside, Wu Huier's plan to frame the three princes would have been difficult to succeed.  Yang Bin didn't seem to hear Yang Hui's yin and yang aura, and continued: "Xuan Xuan is really lucky. Now she has not only climbed to the royal branch, but also got a son-in-law who aspires to be Deng Tong of the Tang Dynasty.  , From now on, the Yang family will definitely be rich and prosperous, with everything available!" Yang Xuanzhen heard the dissatisfaction in Yang Bin's words, but pretended not to know, and said cheerfully: "Maybe this is the end of the world.  I have been living in prison for a while, but I never thought that things would be like this now." Yang Hui, who had drunk too much, slammed the empty wine glass on the table, and then shouted: "Uncle, it's not the case.  I complained. We promised to advance and retreat together at the beginning, but now that we have seen the benefits and benefits, my third uncle seems to have forgotten his original promise. Why is he always thinking about being the best in everything and not even giving us a sip of soup? " No.  Waiting for Yang Xuanxuan to answer, he looked at Yang Hui expressionlessly on Tuesday and said: "The good consort knows that this time it was Hitchhiker and Chengenlou who took the initiative to talk to the third uncle about cooperation. They only talked to the third uncle by name.  , I don¡¯t want others to get involved, and my third uncle has no choice.¡± Yang Hui looked at Tuesday with a mocking look, and then laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that the second man of the Zhou family has mastered it at a young age.  You have the ability to tell lies in person without blushing! Do you dare to say that Shunfeng Express and Chengen Building are not your properties on Tuesday? I really can¡¯t think of anyone else besides you who came to talk to Uncle San about cooperation!  " Of course Zhou Chengye will not admit in front of outsiders that he is the young owner of Shunfeng Express and Chengen Building. Even if the entire Tang Dynasty knows this in their hearts, they will not admit it in public on Tuesday.  Although the rules of the Tang Dynasty that officials were not allowed to do business were now in vain, for the sake of the emperor and the court, even if Tuesday became the richest man in the Tang Dynasty, he would not admit that he was involved in business.  It is true that Zhou Chengye owns 30% of the shares in Chengen Building, but he has never signed any share-sharing contract with his grandfather Chen Guiyun.  Every time Chen Guiyun spent money on Tuesday, he always had more money, but the old man always said it was pocket money for his grandson.  I am willing to give my grandson a pocket money of 10,000 yuan, can anyone else take care of it?  As for the rest of Tuesday¡¯s properties, they are all in the name of the grandfather, and the names of the Zhou family will not appear at all, but all the income is at his disposal and use.  Chen Guiyun is just a financial controller who manages money for him, and will never confuse the income of Chengen Building with his own property on Tuesday.  Tuesday said to Yang Hui with a smile on his face: "My consort must have drunk too much. I wonder which of your eyes saw that I am the person behind Shunfen Chema Shop and Chengen Building? You can eat this food randomly."  , Don¡¯t talk nonsense! After all, we are also officials appointed by the imperial court, and we strictly abide by the rules that officials cannot do business!¡± Unable to stand the hypocrisy and hypocrisy of this guy on Tuesday, Yang Wei finally got angry and stood up and pointed.  Zhou Chengye scolded with his nose: "You fart! It's obviously your property, but you don't dare to admit it! Do you really think that everyone is a fool? The patriarch and I just had a fight with that Henan Lingxu, and you can't stand it anymore. Back then,  What was promised to help the Hongnong Yang family become the richest man in Luoyang has now become the matter of helping the third uncle's family become the richest man. Without the support of the Yang family, the third uncle's strength in Luoyang can take on such a big man.  Business? " Ordinary people may be in awe because of Yang Hui's status as the consort, but Tuesday is a fierce man who is even worse than King Li Ju. He was completely angered by Yang Hui's rude insult and said coldly: "  Can Third Uncle take it and mind your business? Do you think that by becoming friends with Yang Wanqing, you can secretly ruin Third Uncle's good deeds? Why don't you go back as soon as possible for a freeloader like you?  Go home, clean up, and accompany the princessGo to sleep!  " These words on Tuesday were not taken lightly. Yang Hui was almost furious at that time. "Yeah!  I am so angry!  You idiot, how dare you speak rudely to my consort!  " Yang Hui, whose face was flushed, picked up the wine glass in front of him as he spoke and threw it towards Zhou Chengye's face, but the agile Zhou Chengye gave him a sideways glance. Zhou Zhou grabbed the full glass in front of him  He raised his hand and threw all the wine into Yang Hui's face, and then said: "Get out of here!  Is it possible that you still know that you are a consort?  It's really insulting to be polite to use alcohol to act like a drunkard!  ".

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 205: Fireworks in Kaifeng

    Chapter 205: Fireworks in Kaifeng Yang Hui borrowed wine and acted recklessly at the banquet, naturally under Yang Bin's instruction, in order to "brighten Zhou Chengye's ears".  ///c.  mw  m But what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that Tuesday took the opportunity to anger Yang Hui with words, and in turn poured wine in the face of the consort.  The action of breaking someone's face with wine may not seem as violent as throwing a glass at someone, but the actual effect is almost the same as slapping someone in the face with a big ear scraper.  ¡°If Yang Xuanxuan and Yang Bin didn¡¯t stop them, then Yang Hui and Zhou Chengye would most likely be kicking and punching each other.  Yang Xuanxuan did not expect that Tuesday would be a good player when it came to playing tricks, and Yang Bin also did not expect that Tuesday would not take the so-called prince-in-law seriously at all.  ??Actually, Tuesday really didn¡¯t take Datang¡¯s Prince Consort seriously.  The prince-in-law sounds like he has a great reputation, but in fact, there are only a few who are as prosperous as Xue Xiu.  Moreover, even if Xue Xiu is now prosperous, if his destiny does not change, he will be ordered to die in exile by the emperor within a few years.  Therefore, since the Tang Dynasty, at least nine out of ten important children of high-ranking families are unwilling to become princes-in-law.  During the reign of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, a young man named Xue Shao married a princess. His brother was very worried about this and felt that it was not a good thing, so he consulted his relatives. The relatives were honest and answered without any secret, "Marry a wife and you will get a princess."  "If you have nothing to do with the government, you have to be afraid of it." It means that marrying a princess is like trying to flirt with the government, which is just asking for trouble.  This matter is recorded in "Zizhi Tongjian".  When Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty and Li Chen were in power, there was a Jinshi named Wang Hui who was just in his early forties. He was assigned by the emperor to marry a certain princess.  In order to get away, Wang Jinshi came to Prime Minister Liu Yu and said that he was "too old and sickly to be a dirty wife".  Wang Hui was in the prime of his life at this time. In order not to become a "riding dragon" son-in-law, he took the initiative to throw dirty water on himself. He said that he was old and weak in order not to become a son-in-law.  Why did you rush to choose a wife for yourself on Tuesday, and also arrange marriages for your brother and Guo Yuanzhong?  He was afraid that he would interact more with the royal family in the future, and be favored by the emperor and become the consort. From then on, he would become a wealthy and idle man, and would never have the opportunity to get involved in the court affairs.  ¡°He threw wine on Yang Hui¡¯s face in front of the Yang family today, but on Tuesday he was not worried about this matter being known.  The emperor is the emperor, the princess is the princess, and the prince consort is the prince consort. It is hard for anyone to say who is right and who is wrong when things happen at the wine table.  ¡°If he stood in front of the Princess Xianyi Palace on Tuesday and cursed Yang Hui, and also his wife and family, then he was challenging the royal majesty and would definitely end badly.  ¡° But now it¡¯s a family dinner behind closed doors, and Zhou Chengye, as the son-in-law of the Yang family, has started a quarrel with the Yang family. This has become a family feud, and others can¡¯t control it at all.  It is difficult for an upright official to stop household chores. At this time, those with big fists can definitely take advantage.  A family dinner ended unhappily, and on Tuesday I went back to my guest room with some unfinished thoughts.  Yang Yuyao, who had received the news, asked with a puzzled look on her face: "Is Yang Hui so hateful?" Zhou Chengye replied with a smile: "Actually, he spoke politely and did not insult me. He was just sour.  It just sounds off-putting, but I just feel uncomfortable looking at his natural virtue. I am also very unhappy with the Hongnong Yang family's natural attitude, so I just want to take this opportunity to fight back hard.  Show my attitude! " "Then if you offend Hongnong so much that they completely refuse to cooperate with the Zhou family, won't it cause more trouble?" Yang Yuyao was somewhat worried.  "It's okay. I believe they will make the right choice. Moreover, even if there is a complete stalemate with the Hongnong Yang family in the future, the third uncle's family will not be affected much, and there is not much they can do to me. Luoyang is so big, so few people  I have a Hongnong Yang family, and there are Li family, Zhao family, and Wang family who can support me!" Yang Yuyao nodded and said: "Erlang just let it go, don't worry about the identity of my daughter of the Yang family, now I am a Zhou family, I can't control so much!  What a waste!" Zhou Chengye laughed loudly when he heard this, took his wife and fell asleep.  But it was said that nothing happened in Luoyang for the time being. Liu Mingchang and his party, who secretly went to Kaifeng, had contacted Feng Quan, and an operation to rescue Zeng Qiliang's younger sister Xiuniang was fully launched.  Liu Mingchang, Qin Hu and Zhao Ping were lay disciples from Shaolin who were brought to Chang'an from Bodhidharma Hall by Zeng Qiliang. They were full of gratitude and admiration for Lao Zeng, who was both their teacher and brother, so they rescued Xiu Niang.  In this matter, it was a matter of 10% determination and 12% energy savings.  When they met Feng Quan, everyone found that he was completely different from the one who was locked up in the Zhou family dungeon.?The demeanor of everyone who has been in the world for many years is not like the frightened and distraught look he had when he was in the dungeon.  Liu Mingchang joked to Feng Quan: "Seeing Brother Feng's current arrogance, I realized that the reputation of the two heroes of Huangcheng is not wasted. Your patience and cultivation skills are really amazing!" In fact, Liu Mingchang's words  There are words hidden in it. He is reminding Feng Quan not to forget that he still has a younger brother in Chang'an and a family in Chang'an.  Feng Quan was also an old man, so he naturally understood the meaning of Liu Mingchang's words, so he said with a smile to everyone: "I've made everyone laugh. It's not that I, Feng, am deliberately making public comments. In order to win the trust of the housekeeper of Pei Mansion, I have no choice but to  Pretending to be a good person, I told him that I now have many skilled brothers, so I was able to enter the Pei Mansion. "Liu Mingchang nodded, did not dwell on the topic, and asked directly: "Pei Mansion.  Has the structure of the dungeon been changed? How strong is the protection of the Pei family now? " Feng Quan replied: "I didn't enter the dungeon this time, so I can't confirm it, but based on the words of the steward of the Pei family, the dungeon of the Pei family is very strong.  It was not easy to build, and it has never been invaded since it was built, so it has been used to this day. The Zhou family's defense force is acceptable, and there are several skilled martial artists on duty, but compared with several other people, it is still not worth it.  Huh." Liu Mingchang then asked some details about the Pei family, and Feng Quan told the truth without any concealment.  After Feng Quan exited the house, Liu Mingchang said: "It seems that Erlang's analysis is correct. If you want to save people from the Pei family dungeon, you must use those bags!" Qin Hu said: "Those bags  We have never seen the power of the thing. Is it really so powerful as Erlang said?" Zhao Ping has always been relatively calm. He said thoughtfully: "Erlang always pays attention to safety when doing things and rarely takes risks. The one who rescued this time is Lao Zeng.  My sister, he will never be careless in this matter. I think that as long as we place these packages properly according to Professor Erlang's method, it will definitely be effective. "Liu Mingchang also nodded and said: "In order to alleviate the problem.  For the commotion caused by the activation of these packages, we might as well set some fire on the Pei family first, especially the warehouse where the fireworks and firecrackers purchased for the New Year are placed, and the place where wine and cooking oil are stored. These are the only objects of focus.  If a local fire breaks out, it will not only be difficult to extinguish, but it will also make a lot of noise, which can be used as a cover-up. " "Well, I think this is feasible. Let's send a big firework to the Pei family this time. We have to burn down half of the Pei family to relieve our hatred.  !¡± One day later, Feng Quan came to see Pei Buhuan, the steward of the Pei family, and said to him: ¡°All my brothers have arrived in Kaifeng. After some discussion, we are willing to join the Pei family and follow the Pei family¡¯s orders from now on!¡±  Feng Quan was an old friend for many years, and he thought he knew Feng Quan¡¯s past quite well, so he said happily: "Brother Feng is right to do this! Although he is free and happy in the rivers and lakes, the days of licking blood from the knife edge will not last long after all.  The plan is to work for a boss with peace of mind and live a stable life from now on!" Feng Quan smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "Damn it, I have understood this for a long time, but now I have been fooled by that little devil!  It¡¯s so tight in my hand that I can¡¯t even think about living a stable life. This time I¡¯ve crippled your Pei family and I have to find a place to hide without a trace, otherwise I¡¯ll end up like the one I once had!¡±  On that day, Feng Quan and several brothers settled in the Pei family and became the "watchdog" of the Pei family's home and nursing home.  His subordinates were not Liu Mingchang and others, but a few gangsters recruited from the Luoyang area.  With Feng Quan on hand at Pei Mansion, it would be very easy for Liu Mingchang and others to enter and exit Pei Mansion at night when Feng Quan was on patrol.  They quietly transported five or six tightly tied bundles into Pei's house and hid them in a house where Feng Quan lived alone.  When New Year¡¯s Eve arrives, every family in Kaifeng lights up lights and firecrackers to welcome their ancestors from heaven back to earth to celebrate the New Year.  As one of the largest households in Kaifeng, the Pei family was very lively on this day. They held a grand banquet and looked luxurious.  Just as the old and young of the Pei family gathered in the house to enjoy a drink, fires burst into the sky in the warehouse and kitchen, and then the house shook for a while, and then loud noises like thunder were heard, which confused the Pei family at that time.  .  "It's flooded!" "Everyone, hurry up and put out the fire!" After a moment of panic, everyone in the Pei Mansion was in danger, and the servants hurriedly used all kinds of tools to move toward the place where the flames were soaring, and joined in the firefighting.  At this time, the night was getting dark. Liu Mingchang and others took advantage of this chaotic moment to dress up as servants of the Pei family, one by one.Covering his mouth and nose with a wet cloth, holding fire-fighting tools, Shun Lin found the entrance to the dungeon with Feng Quan's help.  "Light the fire!" Following Liu Mingchang's order, several people placed several black bundles near the dungeon, and then quickly lit the match.  A moment later, a more violent explosion sounded, and the entrance to the dungeon was completely blown to pieces. Liu Mingchang and others who were hiding nearby rushed in immediately.  .

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 206: Driving a carriage to deliver gifts

    Chapter 206 Driving the carriage to give gifts After a violent explosion, the rockery made of Taihu stones in the back garden of Pei's house in Kaifeng completely disappeared from the sight of Liu Mingchang, Feng Quan and others.  9 Reading Network Qin Hu vigorously shook his head, which was shaken by the sound of the explosion, and then subconsciously uttered a curse word: "Oh no! This power is too scary!" Zhao Ping said with a smirk on his face.  He teased Qin Hu and said, "Aren't you worried just now that these bags are not powerful enough? If I hadn't insisted on avoiding at the distance specified by Erlang, you would have been shocked to the point of bleeding to death, right?" Liu Mingchang  As the person in charge of this operation, he did not participate in everyone's discussion, but said in a deep voice: "Now is not the time for small talk! Feng Quan, Qin Hu, Zhao Ping, you three lead people into the dungeon to rescue people. Sun Ze, Xu  Feng, you lead people to guard here, pretending to be the slaves of the Pei family who are putting out the fire. If the Pei family dares to come and stop them, they will be put down directly!" Everyone took orders, divided into two groups, and quickly launched into action.  At this time, there were many places where fires and explosions broke out in the Pei family. The more distinguished old and young people in the Pei family were all moved out of the mansion without caring about anything else. Only a few bosses were left and they were running around hurriedly with their slaves.  Put out fires.  When the fire broke out in the back garden, the Pei Mansion could no longer spare more people to put out the fire, so they only sent two young men to visit.  The two young men saw that the martial arts guards who had been recruited by the housekeeper a few days ago were putting out the fire, so they turned back to report.  ¡° In this way, Liu Mingchang and others who were standing nearby would not have to kill anyone with blood.  Not long after, Feng Quan, Qin Hu and others who rushed into the dungeon rushed out safely. They each carried a person on their backs, but it was difficult to identify the gender and age in the darkness.  Qin Hu said to Liu Mingchang with some excitement: "The person has been rescued. We will also rescue the other people in the dungeon. I think Erlang will be useful in the future!" Liu Mingchang nodded and ordered: "Everyone evacuate immediately according to the established route.  "Get out of Pei's Mansion!" The next moment, the guards from the Zhou Mansion, plus Feng Quan, who came to Kaifeng to rescue people, took advantage of the fact that Pei's Mansion was still in flames and all withdrew from a gap in the temporarily overthrown courtyard wall.  On New Year¡¯s Eve in the 23rd year of Kaiyuan, a fire suddenly broke out in Pei¡¯s house in Kaifeng, destroying 60% of the house. Fortunately, no one was at the fire site at the time, and only more than a dozen domestic slaves who were fighting the fire were burned.  This statement is just an external explanation. In fact, shortly after the Pei Mansion was burned down by the fire, the officers and soldiers in Kaifeng City who were originally preparing to celebrate the New Year began to patrol and search everywhere in the streets. It was not known what they were looking for.  The current Kaifeng governor¡¯s name is Pei Zhizhong, and he is a direct descendant of the Pei family in Kaifeng.  When Pei Zhizhong received an urgent call from home and rushed to his house with a group of officers and soldiers, the fire had been brought under control. Unfortunately, the burned house could not be restored, and the damage caused could not be restored.  Pei Zhizhong reprimanded several stewards in the mansion with a dark face. A martial artist who was looking after the house and the courtyard ran over and reported a few words to him in a low voice.  After Pei Zhizhong heard this, he immediately said to the captain of Kaifeng Prefecture who accompanied him: "The fire in Pei's house was caused by bad guys. Please ask the captain to seal the whole city immediately and arrest the arsonists!" This captain is  It was Pei Zhizhong who single-handedly promoted him. He naturally did not dare to disobey Lord Fu Yin's orders, so he immediately led his soldiers to block the city gates, and then led his soldiers to hunt down the arsonists in the city all night long.  "It's a pity that the officers and soldiers in Kaifeng City were still a step too slow to take action. Shortly before the city gate was sealed, Liu Mingchang and others had all withdrawn from Kaifeng.  All the people who were rescued from the dungeon were placed in the carriages of Shunfeng Carriage Company and passed through the city gate safely. During the evacuation, Liu Mingchang and others took off the clothes of Pei's servants and pretended to be servants.  The guys from Shunfeng Carriage Company escorted the convoy out of Kaifeng.  At this time, it was the time when all nine provinces were celebrating New Year's Eve, and there was long-lasting peace within the territory of the Tang Dynasty. The officers and soldiers guarding the city gate were too lazy to compete with a convoy passing through Kaifeng heading to Chang'an. When Liu Mingchang handed over a heavy bag of money,  After throwing it to the leader of the officers and soldiers at the west city gate, the convoy drove out of Kaifeng City smoothly.  After the convoy left Kaifeng City ten miles away, Liu Mingchang immediately divided the people into two groups, and continued to drive the carriage westward. The other group took the rescued people away from the official road and chose country roads.  .  About an hour later, a group of officers and soldiers rushed out of Kaifeng City. They caught up with the traveling convoy and conducted a temporary surprise inspection. However, they found nothing, so they turned back to Kaifeng.  Four days later, the convoy arrived in Luoyang, the eastern capital, and then returned to Chang'an carrying several sons-in-law of the Yang family.    In a luxurious carriage in the motorcade, Zeng Qiliang and Zhou Chengye were riding in the same carriage. The expressions on the faces of the old and the young were somewhat solemn.  "Master, can you confirm?" Zhou Chengye said slowly.  "It's Xiu Niang! It's just that she has been tortured in the dungeon for too long, and now she is a little confused. She doesn't know me as her brother!" When Zeng Qiliang said this, tears were rolling in his eyes.  , the bones everywhere in the body were rattling.  Zhou Chengye could understand the grief and anger in Zeng Qiliang's chest at this time. He comforted him softly and said: "Master, please rest assured. I am sure that I can restore my aunt to her sanity and recognize you. The Pei family is covering the sky in Kaifeng, and we can only save it first this time."  "I will repay this debt to them twice in the future!" "Don't worry, Erlang, I won't be as reckless as last time. How to take revenge in the future is all up to you." Before the Lantern Festival, Zhou Chengye!  The group finally arrived in Chang'an.  After the convoy entered Chang'an, Zhou Chengye first went back to the courtyard in Xishi City to settle everyone down, and then started to circle around to pay New Year's greetings to his bosses, colleagues, relatives and friends.  ¡° In less than a month since leaving Chang¡¯an on Tuesday, two Cheng¡¯en buildings have set a new record in sales.  During the period before and after New Year's Eve, the two Cheng'en restaurants were operating at almost overload. There were no shortage of diners from morning to night, and the queue to take orders stretched from the main entrance of the restaurant to half a mile away.  go.  Chengen Building is so prosperous, and Sijiyuan Restaurant in West City is equally popular. In less than half a year since its opening, it has already earned back more than twenty times its original investment.  As for the two newly developed industries, Shunfengma Store and Changxing Department Store, they were operating secretly on Tuesday, and the situation was also gratifying, exceeding expectations.  The biggest reason why the various industries founded by Zhou Chengye are so prosperous and prosperous must be attributed to the prosperous Kaiyuan era.  Although it is easy to make money by colluding with officials and businessmen, if you were not born in a peaceful and prosperous age, even if you are full of skills on Tuesday, you may not be able to achieve such great achievements in one look.  For example, if An Lushan and Shi Siming have occupied Luoyang with their troops and are leading their troops to attack Chang'an, I am afraid that Zhou Chengye is not planning how to make a lot of money, but is fleeing with his family.  During the Anshi Rebellion, even the wise and powerful Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty fled Chang'an. Who else dared to stay in the imperial capital?  After carefully looking at the various financial statements compiled by Yang Yuyao, Baoshun and Niannu, Zhou Chengye became more determined and confident in guarding the prosperous Tang Dynasty.  On the Lantern Festival, Zhou Chengye took several carriages around the city to deliver gifts early in the morning.  The first house to send gifts on Tuesday was Gao Lishi's house.  Gao Lishi, who was waiting for Zhou Chengye to come to his home, saw that on Tuesday people were moving boxes one after another into the house, and it was not finished until a carriage was emptied.  "Erlang, what are you doing! Come on, why are we setting up such a huge formation? Why should we be so open-minded among ourselves!" Gao Lishi said with some annoyance.  "Haha, these are some local specialties I brought back from Luoyang. They are not worth a few dollars, but they are just given to you to try something new!" Zhou Chengye said polite words calmly.  After the two chatted warmly for a while, they stood up and left on Tuesday.  After leaving on Tuesday, Gao Lishi opened the boxes of "local specialties" that filled the room, and was surprised by the white and yellow gold and silver that filled the room.  Gao Lishi originally gave him 6,000 guan to run the business on Tuesday. Within half a year, Tuesday gave him 10,000 guan back with interest!  Of course, the bulk of the ten thousand coins was given to the high-ranking figure in the palace.  Even so, Gao Lishi was still shocked by Tuesday¡¯s terrifying ability to make money.  The second home that gave gifts on Tuesday was naturally Zhang Jiuling's house.  An entire carriage was still emptied, but among the boxes brought into Zhang's house, only one box contained gold and silver. The rest of the boxes contained either precious and rare medicinal materials or single copies of various books collected from various places on Tuesday.  Authentic.  A box of gold and silver is just for the Zhang family's daily expenses, so it is not considered valuable.  Many rare supplements and medicinal materials embody the godson's filial piety towards his adoptive father.  Zhang Jiuling is already old, so he has to take care of his health now, otherwise, in a few years, Lao Zhang will have to go to Hexi.  As for the original and unique copies of calligraphy and painting, they are the most valuable ones. They were given generously on Tuesday, and Lao Zhang accepted them with peace of mind.  After passing these two houses, on Tuesday we went to the houses of Li Jing, Wu Zhong, Wang Fen, Yan Tingzhi, Wang Wei, Meng Haoran, Zheng Ji, Yang Xuangui, Guo Yuanzhong, etc. until all the carriages were emptied.  After that, he returned to YongpingliZhou Mansion.  At this time, it was already the time to light up the lanterns, and the city of Chang'an was filled with a strong festive atmosphere. Various lanterns with bright colors and novel styles filled the streets and alleys.  In Zhou Mansion, many banquet tables have been set up. Chen Guiyun, Zhou Ziliang and his wife, Zeng Qiliang, Zhou Chengzhi and his wife, Yang Yuyao and other seven people sat at one table in the main hall, waiting for Erlang's return.  In the courtyard outside the hall, nearly a hundred people including the Zhou family's guards, Kunlun slaves, servants, and maids were sitting at separate tables. They were also waiting for the return of the family leader Zhou Chengye.  To this day, Tuesday¡¯s core position in the Zhou family has been firmly established.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 207: Rights and Obligations

    Chapter 207 Rights and Obligations When Zhou Chengye returned home, he saw nearly a hundred people in the house waiting for him, and a warm current suddenly surged in his heart.  //// ¡°Ha, ha, you told me you didn¡¯t have to wait for me to come back, but you haven¡¯t even touched your chopsticks yet! Just in time, I¡¯ll give you red envelopes later!¡± Walking through the crowd at the wine table on Tuesday, cheerful  His laughter attracted a burst of understanding agreement from the guards in the courtyard.  Because the weather is still cold, large copper pots are placed on more than a dozen tables inside and outside the hall. Big bone sticks and beef and mutton are stewed in the pots. Fresh vegetables and seasonings are placed around the copper pots.  The rich aroma of hot pot mixed with the smell of shochu turned into streams of steaming white steam, which spread in all directions under the light of the red lanterns. The entire Zhou Mansion was indescribably lively and joyful.  Holding a large bowl of wine in his hands, Tuesday stood under the entrance hall and said loudly to the guards and servants in the courtyard: "Thank you for your hard work in the past year! All my words of thanks are in this bowl of wine."  , We are a family that shares weal and woe. As long as I have something to eat and drink from now on, I will definitely not leave anyone behind!¡± After saying this, Zhou Chengye raised his neck and poured a full bowl of soju into his own.  In the throat.  That night, Tuesday got drunk.  Afterwards, he lay in bed for three days before waking up.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  What's more, the guards in the mansion returned to him in groups.  Although this hangover gave Tuesday a headache for several days, it earned him firmer support from everyone in the Zhou family.  Returning to the Western City Courtyard from the Zhou Mansion, Zhou Chengye met with several other people who were imprisoned in the Pei family's black jail except Xiuniang.  These people can be regarded as having benefited from Xiu Niang, and were rescued by Qin Hu and Zhao Ping, who broke into the dungeon and were rescued by several kind-hearted martial arts masters.  They originally thought that they would die in a dark prison sooner or later, but now that they are free, they are naturally grateful to this great benefactor on Tuesday.  The first person I saw on Tuesday was a man in his forties.  After this period of recuperation, this person had put on clean and tidy clothes, so when he appeared in front of Zhou Chengye, he didn't feel so sloppy and insignificant.  "Fan Yang Ganyu thanked Erlang for rescuing him!" The middle-aged man clasped his fists and bowed when he spoke. His eyes showed gratitude, but he seemed neither humble nor overbearing.  "I wonder if Mr. Gan is still used to living in Chang'an these days?" Tuesday asked with concern.  Gan Yu replied: "Thank you Erlang for your concern. The peace and stability Gan has spent in Chang'an during this period may be the happiest time in his life." Before Gan Yu came to see Tuesday, Zhang Rui had already given him a brief introduction.  The situation of Erlang of the Zhou family, and these rescued people also carefully told Liu Mingchang and others about their life experiences before arriving in Chang'an.  During this period, the reason why I was not in a hurry to see these people on Tuesday was because I was waiting for the people sent out to verify the identity and background of these people.  Anyone who can be kept in a dark prison by the Pei family without losing his life must be a very important person. Tuesday, who is currently short of manpower, naturally focuses on recruiting these people.  The enemy¡¯s enemy is a natural ally. As long as the identities of these people are confirmed, you can safely recruit them on Tuesday. This is much easier than a long investigation.  After verification, Gan Yu¡¯s identity was the shopkeeper of a leather goods shop in Fan Yang. His family was originally relatively well-off. However, due to a business conflict with the Pei family, the Pei family plotted against him and the business suffered losses. Eventually, his family was ruined and his wife and children were separated.  The reason why the Pei family secretly imprisoned Gan Yu was to prevent him from complaining everywhere and ruining the reputation of the Pei family; and secondly, to seize a piece of land deed from Gan Yu.  Zhou Chengye chatted with Gan Yu for a while, and the two gradually became familiar with each other.  "Shopkeeper Gan must also know that I have an irresolvable hatred with the Pei family in Kaifeng. Now that there is no one in your family, why not stay in Chang'an and help me deal with the Pei family and report the family's great vengeance as soon as possible!"  Come and persuade me, I also intend to surrender. As long as Erlang can help Gan avenge his death, I will not only hand over the land deed, but I will also do everything I want without any complaints from now on!" "What Shopkeeper Gan said is serious!  You have regained your freedom since the day you were rescued, and you are not a servant of my Zhou family. I am not a person who takes advantage of others. What I value is your good business skills, not the things you hide.  Zhang Diqi. As long as you work hard for me from now on, not only will your great revenge be avenged, but I will also be able to help you make a comeback in Fanyang one day and let the Gan family flourish in Fanyang!" Gan Yu burst into tears upon hearing this!  , just take your kneesSuddenly, Zhou Chengye grabbed him.  Then, Zhou Chengye met an old housekeeper named Wu Jing and a young man named Liu Zi, both of whom were imprisoned because they accidentally discovered some secrets of the Pei family.  The two of them were still alive because they had not been in the dungeon for long, and the Pei family wanted to confirm whether they had any accomplices outside.  These two people told Tuesday a lot of secrets about the Pei family, and they were willing to follow Tuesday to help bring down the Pei family.  Considering that it was not appropriate for a few people to show up in Chang'an at the moment, they asked someone to buy hundreds of acres of land in a countryside outside Chang'an on Tuesday. They also bought dozens of honest and obedient male and female domestic slaves, and then asked the old housekeeper Wu Jing to take care of them.  He moved his six sons to the countryside and took care of Xiu Niang, who was in a trance.  As for Gan Yu, who was a businessman, he stayed in the West City Courtyard and worked as Zhou Chengye's financial assistant.  From now on, the Zhou family's finances will be divided into two parts: internal and external. The internal treasury will be managed by Yang Yuyao and Niannu Master and Servant; the external treasury will be jointly managed by Chen Guiyun and Gan Yu.  Chen Guiyun is mainly responsible for reviewing the accounts of various industries and the actual property storage, while Gan Yu is responsible for supervising the operation of various funds and the expenditure of maintenance funds.  As the Zhou family¡¯s industry continues to expand, Zhou Chengye will need to hire more financial assistants in the future, and the loyalty and integrity of the people he employs will become the key.  There is no doubt about Chen Guiyun's unconditional support for Zhou Chengye. Gan Yu is even willing to do things for Zhou Chengye in order to get revenge. With these two people managing his finances, even if he doesn't ask about his income and expenditure all year round from Tuesday onwards, there won't be any big problems.  .  The purchase of a real estate estate on the outskirts of Chang'an was not Zhou Chengye's whim, but a premeditated plan.  With the opening of Changxing Department Store, the new gadgets I tinkered with in the Xishi Courtyard on Tuesday can no longer meet the market demand. It is time to set up some handicraft workshops and product production plants.  " Setting up these workshops and factories in Chang'an City is not only too expensive, but also not conducive to confidentiality. On the contrary, it is easier to buy land and build a manor in the countryside outside the city.  ¡°Due to financial constraints, currently we can only purchase a few hundred acres of land on Tuesday and simply open a site first.  When the profits of various industries increase significantly in the future, he will buy several villages near this manor in a planned way, and then build his first "industrial park".  At this time in the Tang Dynasty, the trend of land annexation was gradually increasing. The phenomenon of big aristocratic families annexing small landowners, and small landowners annexing ordinary people was becoming a common practice. A trivial land purchase like Tuesday's would not even be considered a joke in the eyes of others.  superior.  "However, outsiders would never imagine that others bought land for the sake of the landlord and to collect land rent; but on Tuesday, he bought the land for the purpose of setting up an industry and becoming a boss.  A piece of land of the same area will create a thousand or ten thousand times profit and benefit in the hands of Tuesday!  After the first month and in early February, the imperial court received good news from the Beiting Protectorate. Gai Jiayun, the protector of the Tang Dynasty, personally led the Tang cavalry to fight against the sudden cavalry Shi troops who invaded the border, and won a great victory.  In order to enhance the prestige of the Tang Dynasty, Gai Jiayun, who had won the battle, did not hesitate to lose his horses this time, and even pursued the Tuqishi tribe thousands of miles away, scaring the Sulu Khan of the Tuqishi tribe so much that he urinated and hurriedly sent out ministers  Hu Ludagan came to ask for surrender and is currently on his way to Chang'an.  News of the great victory at Longyou spread back to Chang'an. The emperor was overjoyed and generously rewarded the Beiting soldiers who fought bravely.  Although Zhou Chengye did not receive the reward, Li Longji remembered Tuesday's contribution in his heart.  Beiting Protector Gai Jiayun made it clear in his memorial to the emperor that precisely because the horses ridden by the Beiting cavalry were equipped with magical horseshoes, the damage to the horses plummeted, and they were not only able to adapt to the gravelly terrain, but also were not afraid of  The long-distance attack exceeded the Turks' expectations.  The emperor originally wanted to reward Zhou Chengye some more, but was politely declined on Tuesday.  In order to ensure that the secret of horseshoes would not be leaked for the time being, Li Longji did not pretend to be pretentious with Zhou Jiaerlang this time. He just repeatedly told Tuesday to continue to work hard in the future and make more cheap but very useful productions similar to horseshoes.  .  On Tuesday, he presented to His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty ten sets of "clairvoyance" and ten sets of exquisite tools for measuring distance using the principle of scale, which attracted more attention and appreciation from Li Longji.  If the generals of the Tang Dynasty who were guarding the territory used telescopes and rangefinders, they would be able to more accurately grasp the movements of the Turks and Tibetans who came and went like the wind. This would not only increase the warning time, but also increase the effective hit rate of bows and arrows.  It can be said to be a super artifact used by border soldiers to attack and defend the city.  The reason why Zhou Chengye was so generous was because Guo Yingyi had already received a telescope and a rangefinder from him when he left. It won't be long before the emperor will definitely grasp this matter from the side.  Rather than hiding it, it¡¯s better to present it to the emperor openly,Not only can it make them more trustworthy, but it also saves a lot of explanations.  Li Longji was not a confused emperor. After he mastered the uses of these two tools, he did not force Tuesday to hand over the manufacturing methods. Instead, he directly told Tuesday through Gao Lishi that the Zhou family would be responsible for producing these two things from now on.  Manufactured and purchased by the imperial court with real gold and silver, without any IOUs.  Others didn¡¯t understand what the emperor meant by this move, but Tuesday knew it clearly.  The thing was invented and made on Tuesday. In order to ensure that it would never fall into the hands of foreigners in the future, the empire secretly issued the license to produce these two military supplies to the Zhou family, which was equivalent to handing over a huge profit.  The Zhou family.  The Zhou family benefited, and at the same time they signed a confidentiality agreement with the emperor, and they would never sell such items to anyone except the military in the future.  By equating rights and obligations, such an agreement is the most fair and reasonable.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 208: Small Landlord

    More than thirty miles eastward from Chang'an City is the famous Baqiao Post Station, which is a famous place for farewells to relatives and friends. The allusion of "Baqiao breaking willows" comes from here.  Twenty miles further east from Baqiaoyi is Lishan Mountain.  This mountain is not very tall and steep, but because there are hot springs under the mountain, the royal family built a hot spring palace here, which became a holy place for the royal family and nobles in Chang'an City to escape the cold, bathe and relax during the long winter.  Zhou Chengye made his first move, and the land he purchased was located under a hill between Lishan Mountain and Baqiao. It was named Xiliu Village and was only ten miles away from the bustling official road.  There is only one reason for choosing this place, and that is the convenient transportation.  Ten miles south of Xiliu Village is the official road from Chang'an to the Hot Spring Palace, and fifteen miles north is the canal leading from Yongfengcang to Chang'an. There is also a wide road leading to the eastern capital Luoyang beside the canal.  It can be said that it benefits from both water and land, extending in all directions.  In order to buy the 800 acres of land in Xiliu Village, Zhou Chengye secretly worked hard.  He did not come forward himself, but entrusted Wannian County household Cao Yang Xuangui to inquire around, and finally learned that a fourth-grade official who had left Beijing wanted to sell this land on the outskirts of Chang'an when he went to Hangzhou to take up his post.  , so he gritted his teeth and subscribed for it with a huge sum of 8,000 yuan.  Almost all the land near the capital was enfeoffed to the descendants of the royal family and the descendants of ministers. Hundreds of years after the founding of the Tang Dynasty, it was no longer enfeoffable, so the price of the land was naturally very expensive.  Zhou Chengye personally went out of the city to inspect the geographical location of Xiliuzhuang. He felt that Yang Xuangui, the cheap father-in-law, was really interested in doing things for him. Not only did he choose the location of the land purchase within the jurisdiction of Wannian County, but it was also a well-known area.  A place with mountains, rivers and convenient transportation.  Although the newly appointed Wannian County Magistrate and Wannian County Lieutenant have no direct relationship with the Zhou family, they were secretly recommended by Zhang Jiuling and Yan Tingzhi. It can be considered as their own entry. From now on, they will always be able to appreciate the things they bought outside the city on Tuesday.  Take more care of your private property.  Zhou Chengye had made up his mind to cling to Li Longji's thigh, so he was not worried that one day the Zhou family would be defeated in the political struggle and the property in Xiliuzhuang would be confiscated and confiscated by the government.  When the danger is so great, what does a small Xiliu Village mean?  On this day, a medium-sized convoy came out from Yanxing Gate in the east of Chang'an City, with about three to four hundred people cheering in front and behind.  At the front of the convoy were several private guards riding horses to lead the way, followed closely by several luxury carriages specially designed to carry passengers, followed by dozens of ordinary trucks used by Shunfeng Motors to transport goods and salute, and finally followed.  There were more than two hundred domestic slaves with different skin colors and dull expressions.  Among the entire convoy, the most eye-catching one is the four-wheeled carriage pulled by two strong horses side by side, because judging from the appearance alone, this carriage is more than twice the size of the other two-wheeled carriages, not to mention  It is said that there is a Kunlun slave with a short sword hanging from his waist at the front, back and left of the carriage.  The person sitting in the car is naturally Chengye, Erlang of the Zhou family who is currently in the limelight and is favored by the saints.  Just listen to Zhou Zuozheng, who was sitting in the car, saying to his fellow passengers: "The terrain of Xiliuzhuang is low in the south and high in the north, low in the west and high in the east. It's like an open dustpan. The land we purchased is located in  The back position of the entire dustpan is not convenient for storing water and growing grain, but it is convenient for building various workshops and factories layer by layer. " "After you move into Xiliu Village, you should do three things for me. The first is to take good care of it.  Xiu Gu, you should not only let her feel the tranquility of a rural farmhouse, but also make her feel that every step of the way is filled with goodwill and enthusiasm. You must not let her receive any more stimulation. I will leave you twenty in the village!  If any of the skilled guards dares to act wild in front of the yard where Xiugu lives, I will beat him away with a stick. I will be responsible for his death!¡± ¡°The second thing is to urge the craftsmen and villagers to strictly follow the rules.  My requirements for the construction of workshops and factories must not be any corners cut. In the future, I will come here often to check the progress of the project. What I need to pay special attention to is that when digging caves and cellars, you must wear a safety helmet when entering and exiting.  Set up protective passages and shelters internally, and don't be reckless. I don't want to hear news of casualties. " "Third, we must pay attention to maintaining a good relationship with the dealers in Xiliuzhuang, and at the same time, we must do a good job.  Confidentiality work. There are several important workshops, from the beginning of construction to the final arrival of various equipment and facilities, I don¡¯t want any outsiders to see it.¡± When Zhou Chengye was explaining, Qin Hu and Fang Yong were walking with the car.  , the old housekeeper Wu Jing, the young six sons and others all took out a small notebook and carefully wrote down Zhou Chengye's instructions just now.  A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. On Tuesday, everyone is specially asked to prepare a small notebook every time they enter, and record important things for future reference.  Doing this will not only force everyone to read and read, but also avoidMistakes and forgetfulness occur.  After Zhou Chengye finished his instructions, Qin Hu first said: "Lao Zeng bought a total of 300 slaves of all colors from inside and outside the territory during this period of time at the Western Market. Among them, only 30% were Han slaves, and the rest were  Kunlun slaves, Persian slaves, Baekje slaves, Tubo slaves, Liuqiu slaves, Shatuo slaves, and Japanese slaves are probably not easy to manage. " Zhou Chengye had already considered this, so he said: "This time I will join the collection.  The slaves purchased online were mainly considered based on their skills, so regardless of race, as long as they had one or two skills, they were all bought. Tubo slaves and Japanese slaves were good at blacksmithing and blacksmithing, and they would be given iron tools in the future.  Some of the Persian slaves are good at blowing glass and water-ground glass, and they will be assigned to the glass workshop from now on; Kunlun slaves are good at digging and building, and they will be assigned to the construction team from now on" "Try to separate these slaves from all ethnic groups.  and construction, let them each elect a few leaders to be responsible for the management and supervision of the group. After construction, they should organize everyone to learn the Zhou family rules, teach everyone to speak some simple Chinese, and not be harsh in life.  Adjust the food and give everyone meat as a reward. " "As the guard leaders, your main responsibility is not to supervise the work, but to keep an eye on Zhuangzi, neither to let the slaves escape privately, nor to let the strangers get involved.  Come in. As long as we make the rules reasonable and let everyone see that if they work harder, they will get benefits, even if they don't have to be whipped, everyone will work hard." After Qin Hu asked, Wu Jing asked again: "How dare you.  Ask Erlang, how to arrange the six children who came from Chengen Building? ""These children were specially selected by me for Xiugu. They are about the same age as she was when she was arrested by the Pei family. They are all diligent and capable.  Qian, from now on, will be responsible for taking care of Xiu Gu's daily life, playing and entertaining with Xiu Gu, and will not do anything else. Regardless of whether it is a boy or a girl, Xiu Gu will be called sister on weekdays, but the actual seniority belongs to nephew.  , after Xiu Gu recovers, they will recognize Xiu Gu as Qian Niang. "These children are usually under the control of Xiao Liuzi. When you are free, you should tell the children in private about what you suffered in the Pei family dungeon.  Let them have the same experience as Xiu Gu, so that they can better adapt to Xiu Gu's current situation. "It can be seen that Zhou Chengye is very concerned about how to arrange Xiu Gu.  Although Tuesday did not seriously study psychology in his last life, he had at least read some books on battlefield psychology and had a certain understanding of how to heal stress-related psychological trauma. The arrangements he made now seemed to  It's ordinary, but not just anyone can imagine it.  When it was Liuzi's turn to speak, this guy was obviously more courageous. Although he suffered a lot in the Pei family's dark prison, he was not weak at all.  He asked Zhou Chengye with some excitement: "Erlang, if I can bring a few 'teapot lids' and 'little mushrooms' to help Xiugu recover early, is there any reward?" The "teapot lids" and "teapot lids" mentioned by Liuzi  "Little Mushrooms" refers to the group of boys and girls bought from Chang'an Ruji on Tuesday.  Zhou Chengye chuckled, rubbed Liu Zi's forehead with his hands, and then said: "Young man, you haven't even done anything for me yet, so you want to ask me for some favors! If you can really show off the show within half a year,  Take good care of me, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of reward you want!¡± Xiao Liuzi was also unambiguous and said solemnly: ¡°When the time comes, I don¡¯t want any other rewards. The first is to ask Erlang to include me in the Zhou family tree and become a member of the Zhou family from now on!  The servant with the surname Zhou will live and die! The second is to ask Erlang to allow me to learn martial arts, so that one day I can kill the old thief of the Pei family!" After hearing Liu Zi's words, Zhou Chengye secretly sighed, and suddenly remembered the time when he took in Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu.  situation.  Liuzi was born in the market of Kaifeng, the only son of a couple who sold steamed buns.  There was a bad boy in the Pei family who was a complete "mature woman control". He fell in love with the mother of the sixth son, and ended up secretly killing his father and raping his mother.  When the wandering Liuzi returned home, his mother had swallowed the poison and named Qiu Ru before she died.  The sixth son had a calm nature. After burying his parents, he remained anonymous for more than a year, and then found an opportunity to sell himself into the Pei family and became a domestic slave.  After arriving at the Pei family, he waited for an opportunity to take revenge, but never found a suitable opportunity. Later, he stole an account book that the Pei family had stolen from Fan Yang.  Liuzi hid it in a very secret place in Pei Mansion. When he was about to attack again, he was discovered by the police, so he was imprisoned in the dungeon and tortured, trying to find out the whereabouts of the account book.  Later, the six sons were rescued by Qin Hu and the others.  Zhou Chengye thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, as long as you can do it, I will promise you these two things!" The conversation in the four-wheeled carriage ended here.The motorcade meandered eastward for about half a day before finally arriving at Xiliu Village.  The small landowner Zhou Chengye jumped out of the carriage with some excitement and shouted to the bare hills everywhere: "Xiliu Village, your Tuesday Master is here!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 209: Afraid of a bird

    Xiliuzhuang is naturally famous for its willow trees, but it is a pity that Zhou Chengye came out of season, so he could not see the willow trees, the green trees, and the flying catkins like snow.  At this time, what came into view on Tuesday was just a hill covered with trees and grass. Although it was not as dusty as later generations, it could not be said to be a pleasant scenery. It could be seen everywhere in Guanzhong, and there was nothing special about it.  The 800 acres of land bought on Tuesday were mainly around the high and raised hills. The entire hillock was not suitable for growing crops due to lack of water, so it was all used as extra land and was given to the newly promoted small hill on Tuesday.  landowner.  ??Hills that are useless in other people's eyes are very good on Tuesday.  As long as a village wall is built around the hill and a few watchtowers are built on the top of the hill, this small world will become Tuesday's private property.  With a greeting from Tuesday, the domestic slaves who rushed to the foot of the hill, under the command of Zhou's guards, began to move things down from the carriage in an orderly manner.  This place is still a few miles away from the villages where farmers live concentratedly in Xiliuzhuang. There are only a few simple courtyards for the refugees who are temporarily hired every year. Now they have become temporary camps and project "headquarters"  .  In order to avoid making the momentum too exaggerated, the convoy that I personally led on Tuesday was just the first batch of materials for the construction of Xiliu Villa, mainly some thickened windproof tents, charcoal for heating in winter, as well as daily necessities and  Some meat, eggs, oil and food.  A large number of subsequent construction tools and support materials will be sent here one after another.  On the road from the east gate of Chang'an to Xiliuzhuang, the busy scene of traffic will probably not stop for half a year.  Last time, I took my family guards to camp overnight by the Qujiang Pool on Tuesday. We have accumulated a lot of experience in living outside and how to set up tents, so we acted very quickly. In a short time, we were in several courtyards.  A long series of tents have been set up around.  Soft and dry wormwood was carried into the tent in bundles and spread on the ground to keep out moisture and keep warm; thick mattresses and brand-new quilts were distributed one by one, becoming the first package distributed to hundreds of slaves on Tuesday.  A bonus; the outdoor kitchen, washroom and toilet, which are built strictly in accordance with camping and marching standards, are all partitioned.  There is a certain distance between each other, which makes them appear clean and epidemic-proof.  In order to strengthen the safety alert of the entire construction site, a dozen hounds with very sensitive hearing and smell were specially purchased from the dog market on Tuesday and handed over to the escort team led by Qin Hu and Fang Yong. However, even if there is any trouble, they cannot avoid the warning of the hounds.  .  Although the conditions of outdoor life are somewhat difficult.  But fortunately, Tuesday was a generous owner.  He is very generous in terms of food and consumption, and can provide enough large steamed buns and large pieces of braised pork every day, so the more than 300 people who came to Xiliu Village did not feel too sad.  For these slaves who have no personal freedom, they can eat well and sleep warmly.  This is already the happiest thing that has happened to me since the beginning of the new year.  As for everything else, they don't have the energy to think about it yet.  After settling things in Xiliuzhuang on Tuesday, he returned to Chang'an accompanied by several guards. This place is not the focus of his attention yet.  In February of the twenty-fourth year of Kaiyuan, I stayed in Chang'an City on Tuesday and started working as a "civil servant" on and off duty.  Every morning he would go to one of the three office locations of Zuo Qianniu Weifu, Simen School and Arsenal Supervisor on time to report.  Then I became familiar with the various systems in this official office, and had dinner with the officials and colleagues in the official office at noon. In the evening, I occasionally invited a few colleagues with whom I got along well to go to Chengen Tower for a few drinks.  After a month, the middle- and lower-level officials in several government offices have become familiar with Tuesday, and their views on this new young man have changed a lot, and they no longer seem so repulsive and unfamiliar.  Tuesday¡¯s attitude was very clear. He was here to make matters more sensitive, such as personnel changes within the government agency, money distribution and other matters.  He refused to comment at all, stayed out of the matter, and acted like a good gentleman.  There are so many officials who hang out in Chang'an, and this little guy is no worse than Tuesday.  Now is not the time for him to be domineering and arrogant in the officialdom, sweeping away all the demons and monsters.  You just need to hibernate quietly on Tuesday and make your qualifications and resume more beautiful and rich.  In addition to the normal "commute", I devoted the remaining time on Tuesday to two things.  The first thing is to practice martial arts with peace of mind.  Strengthens muscles, bones and body.  The second thing is to continue to hide in the laboratory in the West City Courtyard and tinker with some strange things.  Be the "Edison" of the Tang Dynasty.  Chengenlou and Sijiyuan are secretly joining forces to counter-annex Yunmengju Restaurant. On the surface, it seems that these two restaurants are becoming increasingly difficult to deal with, and there is a sense of unrelenting competition.  ??Position.  Although Cui Yimin has gone to hell, He Yuxiang, who is obsessed with lard, still has a big dream of annexing Sijiyuan. He has exchanged more than half of the dry shares in Yunmengju and exchanged them for Four Seasons from the other nine restaurant owners.  Forty and a half percent of the margin is dry.  If you add in the half he holds in his own hands, Cui Yimin now owns half of Sijiyuan's dry shares.  In the next step, Hu Hanfa will deliberately sell a loophole to He Yuxiang, giving him the opportunity to exchange for 10% of the shares from Sijiyuan, and then successfully take Sijiyuan as his own.  Of course, He Yuxiang¡¯s good luck ended here. When he tried his best to get the Four Seasons Fate, he turned around and found that his Yunmengju was in big trouble.  With He Yuxiang's greedy character, he was definitely reluctant to give up Yunmengju, let alone Sijiyuan. The final result was that Yunmengju and Sijiyuan fell into the hands of Chengenlou.  When Sijiyuan was founded, it was just a prank by a few brothers. Even if it was merged with Chengen Tower, that was the meaning of the title.  But Yunmengju is different. If it is captured by Chengen Tower, it means that Chang'an West City has completely opened its door to Chengen Tower.  Because Hitchhiker¡¯s business is backed by the towering tree of Gao Lishi, it has been as smooth as its name since its opening, and its business has spread all the way to both sides of the Yellow River, all the way to Qufu, the hometown of Confucius.  The "bad boys" who used to hang out in Qujiang Pond and Qinglongfang are now well-trained by Qing Shu, the new leader of the Qing Pond Gang, and they have all become honest and good guys who carry passengers and deliver goods.  There are not many rules for riding along, but one thing is very attractive to these guys.  Horses and vehicles are the property of the vehicle dealer. The four major departments have set specific contracting standards according to the business they operate. The few people responsible for a carriage pay 60% of the fee to the vehicle dealer on a monthly basis, and the remaining money earned  It belongs to this contracting group.  As long as everyone has the strength and ability, it doesn't matter if you work from morning to night, as long as you don't tire the horses to death.  The more you earn every day, the more you will be divided. Even children understand this truth. If you don¡¯t make money with your money, only fools will go to the streets and lanes all day long with a machete.  Of course, these Qingchi gang members will secretly attend two gang gatherings in the middle and end of each month, where they will gather together to study the laws of the Tang Dynasty, discuss with each other their experiences of driving around for business, and then eat and drink together  pause.  I don¡¯t know when this group of guys got used to calling themselves disciples of the "Qing Gang", but they shortened the original name of the "Qing Pond Gang".  After this news reached Zhou Zhou's ears, he took several breaths of cool air while pinching his teeth.  "I'll go and accidentally bring out all the Qing Gang!" The days passed slowly like this, and one day in March, Qin Hu, the important person in charge of the construction of Xiliu Villa, suddenly quietly returned to Chang'an and gave a message to Tuesday  Sent a surprising news.  "Erlang, when we were digging a cave dwelling near the top of the mound, we found a tomb!" "How big is it?" "It's huge! A rough estimate is that it's at least thirty feet away!" "Oh my god, this is a good thing! You know.  "How many people are in this situation?" "Except for the construction workers, Fang Yong and I are the only two people who know about this." "Okay! Stop the construction near the tomb immediately and seal off the news until I find the right manpower.  , let¡¯s start digging for treasures again!¡± Tuesday said firmly.  After Qin Hu left, Tuesday immediately sent someone to call out the brothers Feng Quan and Feng Yun who were hiding in the dark.  Nowadays, the "Huang Cheng Two Heroes" have been listed as important suspects by the Pei family in Kaifeng. The martial arts roads on both sides of the Yellow River are full of rewards for chasing them, forcing them not to dare to leave Chang'an.  No matter how fierce the Jianghu people were, they did not dare to mess around in Chang'an City, so the Feng brothers did not encounter any danger.  After meeting the "Huang Cheng Two Heroes", Tuesday asked: "Have you two ever done the job of 'touching the gold captain' before?" Feng Quan blushed and said unnaturally: "It was all when you were young.  At that time, we were not well-known on the road, and we had to support our family, so we would occasionally do it. But we have never done that kind of thing again in these years, so please don¡¯t punish Erlang. "  People in ancient times rarely did things that were detrimental to moral integrity, so Feng Quancai seemed so unnatural.  Tuesday waved his hands and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I'm not here to pursue this today. I want to ask the two brothers to help me dig an ancient tomb!" When Feng Yun heard this, he immediately shook his head like a rattle.  Said: "Erlang must not do it. It is better not to dig up people's tombs, otherwise it will be ruined."???$!  " Tuesday I thought to myself, I'm just a witch who came from time to time. I've encountered such bizarre things, and I'm still so scared! " I'm scared of a bird!  I have the final say on this matter. You hurry up and prepare the necessary equipment. After three days, follow me to dig for treasures!  ¡± The two heroes from Huangcheng can only mess around behind Tuesday, not daring to disobey his wishes, so they have no choice but to bite the bullet and go ahead to prepare.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 210: Super surprise

    Chapter 210 Super Surprise The title "Mojin Xiaowei" originated from the Three Kingdoms period at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty.  //// . . At that time, in order to make up for the lack of military pay, Cao Heizi established the positions of Faqiu Zhonglang and Mojin Xiaowei, which were held by "King of Jian'an" Xiuren and "King of Shanyang" Xiuyou respectively.  A group of soldiers robbed tombs to make money to supplement the military.  Later, four major tomb robbing sects emerged among the people, namely Faqiu Zhonglangjiang, Mojin Xiaowei, Banshan Taoist and Xiling strongmen.  When the Mojin Xiaowei group robs tombs, they mainly rely on observing Feng Shui, identifying the weather, and using the "Book of Changes" as their purpose to locate the acupuncture points of the ancient tombs.  Zhou Chengye didn¡¯t know if there were two sects such as ¡°Moshan Taoist¡± and ¡°Xiling Warrior¡± at this time, but one thing he knew very well was that during the Tang Dynasty, there was a super weapon for tomb robbing that had not yet come out.  This sharp weapon is the famous "Luoyang Shovel" in later generations!  The Luoyang shovel is said to have been invented by Li Yaya, a tomb robber in Luoyang, Henan, China, at the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China.  One day, Li Yaya came to Mengjin to go to the market. When he was tired, he squatted on the roadside to rest.  At this time, he saw the owner of a bun shop not far away drilling a small hole in the ground, and the tool the man used to drill aroused Li Yaya's interest.  Because he saw that every time this thing poked into the ground, it could lift a lot of soil.  Li Yaya, who was experienced in tomb robbing, immediately realized that this tool was easier to detect ancient tombs than the shovel he usually used. So he was inspired to make a paper pattern based on the tool, and then found a blacksmith to make a real thing according to the paper pattern. First  This is how Luoyang Shovel was born.  After the liberation of the country, the cultural relics and archeology department improved the Luoyang shovel and used it to conduct general surveys and drills for cultural relics underground, making contributions to cultural relics and archaeology work.  But in the nationwide tomb robbing craze, it was used by tomb thieves as an important tool for exploring tombs.  The reason why Zhou Chengye is so familiar with this Luoyang shovel is because the Benniu Luoyang shovel, which is manufactured using a special process, can play an important role in construction, highways, site selection and other fields.  Especially in aspects such as foundation pile filling and geological exploration, Luoyang shovel can be used to inspect the quality of foundation pit excavation.  In his last life, Zhou Chengye saw his colleagues in the infrastructure department using Luoyang shovels to conduct quality inspections on newly built military facilities. He asked people for advice on the principles of this, so he was familiar with the shape and use of Luoyang shovels.  Within three days of preparation, the Feng brothers found candles, glutinous rice, black donkey hooves, roosters, black dog blood and pangolin claws, as well as several shovels and picks for digging.  On Tuesday, people used this time to build several Luoyang shovels of different sizes and uses. By the way, they also made several simple gas masks and ventilation equipment.  After everything was ready, Zhou Chengye took the Feng brothers and a group of guards quietly out of the south gate of Chang'an City one evening, and then rushed to Xiliu Village overnight.  Qin Hu took Zhou Chengye and the Feng brothers to the suspended cave where the tomb passage was discovered, and used a shovel to open a gap in the void deep in the cave. The result was that the color was obviously different from the newly dug yellow mud in the cave.  Rammed earth channel.  The Feng brothers were experienced. They pinched a handful of rammed earth in front of their noses and smelled it carefully for a while. Then they turned to Zhou Chengye and said, "It should be a tomb from the Han Dynasty." Zhou Chengye nodded, and then asked someone to deliver the package to Luoyang.  In front of the Feng brothers, he personally connected the shovel head, counterweight rod, extension rod, lifting ring, safety rope and other components.  "Come on, follow me to the top of the mound. I'll open your eyes!" After saying this, Tuesday carried a seven-foot-long Luoyang shovel out of the cave and went straight to the mound on the top of the cave.  After arriving at the top of the mound, Tuesday took out a precision-made compass from his tool bag, determined the direction and location of the cave dwellings under the mound, and then carried a Luoyang shovel and went deeper down bit by bit.  The Feng brothers did not realize the subtlety and magic of the Luoyang shovel at first. After seeing the rammed earth brought up by the shovel with their own eyes, they hurriedly grabbed the Luoyang shovel from Zhou Chengye's hand and carefully followed the direction of the tomb passage.  After working hard in the middle of the night, everyone roughly figured out the shape of the tomb and found out the center of the tomb.  According to the estimation of the Feng brothers, this large tomb is at least the tomb of a prince during the Western Han Dynasty.  Now, there are only two things I care about on Tuesday.  First, has the tomb been robbed?  Second, whether there are powerful mechanisms and hidden weapons in the tomb.  To be on the safe side, the Feng brothers first asked the Feng brothers to cut several ventilation holes on the top of the tomb on Tuesday, and then moved the ventilation equipment they designed to the top of the mound. While blowing fresh air into the tomb, the other side  Then he tried his best to extract the poisonous gas that had been sealed in the tomb for hundreds of years.  Don¡¯t believe in God on TuesdayHowever, he was afraid of the presence of highly toxic substances in mercury vapor in the tomb, so when ventilating the tomb, he asked everyone to wear "gas masks" designed by him.  After completing these preparations, the manpower was divided into two groups on Tuesday.  One group took the time to dig a vertical round hole above the tomb that allowed people to get up and down, while the other group entered the cave and dug inward along the tomb passage.  ?According to Tuesday¡¯s memory, the tomb doors of such large tombs are usually blocked by boulders weighing several kilograms, and there are some mechanical traps behind the doors.  The best way to deal with this kind of tomb door is to destroy the trap from the inside, and then dig a tunnel from the soil next to the boulder to bypass the original tomb door.  In fact, on Tuesday, if you are willing, you can mobilize a large number of manpower to excavate, open up the tomb, and just peel off the mound layer by layer from top to bottom.  No matter how solid the tomb is, it was built by humans. Cao Heizi could order soldiers to dig graves on a large scale hundreds of years ago. Zhou Chengye, who holds the potent drug formula and the Luoyang shovel in his hands, will only be more dignified than Cao Heizi.  ferocious.  But, you can¡¯t do that on Tuesday!  He had to ensure that the excavation of the tomb was concealed and that the spatial structure of the tomb could not be damaged.  First of all, although the tombs excavated on Tuesday were ownerless Han Dynasty royal tombs, if it were spread, it would still cause great damage to the reputation of the Zhou family.  In the eyes of the ancients, the guy who dug someone's grave was not only full of bad luck, but also a heinous villain.  Secondly, a large tomb is a treasure house. Once obtained on Tuesday, it will attract the covetousness of many masters in the world.  As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Once the news of the discovery of the big tomb in Xiliu Village leaks out, it will bring death to these people.  Finally, the reason why Tuesday insists on digging this tomb is that on the one hand he wants to get a fortune from it, on the other hand he wants to make good use of this tomb and use the tomb as his secret warehouse.  Some of the things you tinkered with on Tuesday can be presented to the emperor, but some extremely powerful things must be kept in your own hands.  It is undoubtedly a very secretive and incredible method to bury things in the tomb that everyone fears.  In the next few days, the Kunlun slaves were divided into two teams, digging into the tomb passage regardless of black and white, while the Feng brothers quietly entered and exited the tomb to find out the conditions inside the tomb one by one.  From the description given by the Feng brothers on Tuesday, we learned that the tomb was well-preserved. Not only did there not be any trace of being robbed, but the air inside was dry and there was no waterlogging.  The tomb contains a large amount of gold, silver, and bronze wares, as well as many pottery vessels, various jade wares, bamboo slips, etc. It is definitely a huge treasure house.  A few days later, the tunnel around the tomb door was successfully excavated. All the traps and traps behind the tomb door were cleared by the Feng brothers. On Tuesday, they walked into the tomb with a few personal guards.  Looking at the brilliance of the golden gold and silver jewelry scattered under the light of the torch, everyone felt a little dry in the mouth and short of breath.  A rough estimate is that the wealth in this tomb is probably no less than a million dollars.  There are more than a dozen boxes of gold neatly arranged, and as for silver and brass, there are even more.  "Good guy! There is really a wealth hidden here that is unrivaled in the country!" Tuesday said in a joking tone, unmoved by the huge treasure.  Qin Hu looked nervously at everyone's reactions, fearing that someone might not be able to bear the huge temptation of wealth, and suddenly went crazy and rushed over to pull him into his arms.  "Erlang, how should we deal with these?" Qin Hu asked in a deep voice.  Tuesday pondered for a moment, turned around and looked at everyone and said: "I know everyone must be very excited now, and some people may even have the idea of ??taking these wealth as their own! With so much gold and silver treasure, no matter who falls into it,  In my hands, my children and grandchildren will not have to worry about it in this life!¡± At this point, Tuesday suddenly raised his voice and said with a bit of sternness and warning: ¡°However, everyone must understand a truth! Wealth has always been used by others!  You must not be a slave to wealth and let wealth cover your eyes. If you follow my fingers, you can see that the owner of this pile of wealth has turned into a pile of corpses and is lying there.  "No matter how rich and powerful he was when he was alive, I can take him out of the coffin and throw him out of this tomb like garbage as long as I give an order to a few Kunlun slaves!"  "Everyone just needs to remember that the wealth discovered today does not belong to me, Zhou Chengye, nor to the people in the tomb, but to the common wealth of our Zhou family! Only the virtuous can occupy this huge wealth.  The villain who is greedy for money will never get it, and may even lose his life for it! ¡±  "Now, I announce the disposal plan for this gold and silver jewelry! All the gold and silver jewelry in the tomb will be withdrawn and sent to the outer treasury of the Zhou family. They will be used as reserve funds for the Zhou family to develop business in the future. All the bamboo slips in the tomb,  After maintenance and treatment, all the vessels with inscriptions are sealed and are still hidden here for future generations to use for research. The big coffin cannot be tampered with. I will have someone seal the outside of the coffin with a copper shell. From now on.  "Leave it as a warning to us!" "Everyone must remember that as the Zhou family's business grows, we will become richer and richer in the future. The gold and silver we see today will be nothing in the future!  It¡¯s done, I will buy twenty acres of fertile land for everyone near Xiliuzhuang. If anyone¡¯s family needs money urgently, just ask me!¡± Tuesday¡¯s words always reminded everyone not to be blinded by wealth.  , we should take a long-term view and work together to make big money.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 211: Thirty thousand acres worth

    Chapter 211 The Worth of Thirty Thousand Mu In Zhou Chengye¡¯s view, yellow and white things such as gold ingots and silver cakes can only be used as wealth from ancient times to the present and cannot carry history and civilization.  Therefore, after the tomb passage was opened, Tuesday took out all the huge wealth such as gold, silver, jewelry and jade with peace of mind. As for the bamboo slips and utensils related to written records and historical research, they were left in the tomb.  , waiting for later generations to verify.  The huge wealth accumulated in the tomb should only belong to the people of the world, not the owner of the tomb.  Rather than letting it remain buried in the dark for a long time, it would be better to dig it out on Tuesday and put it on the market, thereby creating more human wealth.  The practice of accumulating countless wealth through various means during life and taking it to the tomb after death reeks of selfishness and greed from head to toe.  Although wealth can be gathered in the hands of a very few people, it should never be buried underground again, simply because wealth is created jointly by human society and does not belong to any one person.  After ten consecutive days of secret transfer, Zhou Chengye finally emptied the wealth from the tomb. The gold, silver and jewelry that had not seen the light of day for hundreds of years were neatly and sorted into the Zhou family's basement.  middle.  After Chen Guiyun, Zeng Qiliang, Yang Yuyao and Nian Nu jointly weighed and calculated, more than 6,250 kilograms of gold, equivalent to approximately 100,000 kilograms, were taken out from the tomb; more than 25,000 kilograms of silver, approximately  A total of four hundred thousand taels.  There are also a large number of Han Dynasty copper coins, jewelry and jade articles, but the price is unknown because they are not sold on the market.  After several people¡¯s estimates, the total wealth exceeds three million guan, which is a full 60 times the 50,000 guan wealth accumulated by the Zhou family and Chen family since last year!  "If these people hadn't already known the source of the huge wealth, they would have thought that Zhou Chengye had robbed the Tang Dynasty's treasury or ransacked the home of a powerful prince.  Although the figure of three million guang cannot be compared with the tens of millions of taels of national taxes that the Tang Empire earns every year, nor can it be compared with the annual income of 54 million taels of silver from the Shipping Department, these three million guan  It's so easy, it's like picking it up for free.  Nowadays, the Zhou family has more and more industries, many of which are still in the development stage. It is the time to spend a lot of money. Because the funds available on Tuesday are limited, I have to run forward in small steps. It is not only very hard, but also  It virtually delayed him from doing other things.  There was no other way. In the officialdom of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, everything had to rely on money to pave the way and speak for itself. If Zhou wanted his father to be in power and find a good way out for the Zhou family, he would have to sharpen his head and worm his way into money.  .  It can be said that this huge wealth came at just the right time, which greatly relieved the pressure on Tuesday, who was suffering from "wealth hunger syndrome", allowing him to safely leave the family business to others, and focus on seeking the emperor's favor from now on.  If you are happy, go to the officialdom to gain qualifications, expand your connections, and reap benefits.  After experiencing the initial huge surprise, Tuesday immediately set out to find a way out for this huge wealth. He would not stupidly pile all these gold and silver treasures in his cellar.  First of all, on Tuesday, he spent 300,000 yuan to purchase more than 5,000 acres of land near Xiliu Village from several landowners at a high price, completely placing the entire Xiliu Village under Chen Guiyun's name.  Then, another 50,000 yuan was spent on Tuesday, and a thousand skilled and high-class domestic slaves were selected from the population gatherings in the three major cities of Chang'an, Jinyang, and Luoyang, and all of them were placed in Xiliu Village.  , will be used as workers in various workshops in the future.  Then, on Tuesday, he handed over 140,000 guan to Gan Yu and asked him to concentrate on handling all matters concerning the annexation of Yunmengju; he took out 10,000 guan and gave it to Zeng Qiliang, asking him to distribute it to the guards of the Zhou Mansion as a reward; he took out 5  Wan Guanlai was handed over to Wu Jing as funds for the subsequent construction of Xiliu Village; 50,000 guan was sent to the Yang family in Luoyang as funds for the Zhou family's industrial expansion in Luoyang.  With such expenses, 600,000 guan was spent out of 3 million guan. It can be said that the money was spent like water.  Although he became rich overnight, Zhou Chengye did not tell his family about this, and the Zhou Mansion and Xishi Courtyard did not add any more servants or guards, nor did they purchase expensive furniture and various accessories, making outsiders think everything was business as usual.  .  This is where Tuesday is careful and meticulous.  As the royal censor of the imperial court, Zhou Ziliang, if suddenly there was a lot of construction work in the family, new children, and everyone looked like a nouveau riche, it would not only make people talk behind his back, but also arouse the emperor's resentment and Li Linfu's suspicion.  As for the remaining huge wealth of 2.4 million yuan, it will not be used for the time being on Tuesday. Although you can earn a lot of interest by investing this money in the money box in the market and putting it in the form of "flying money".  But it's still easy to spot.  According to the plan for Tuesday, this wealth is lying in the cellarThe sleep time will not be too long. Once the Zhou family's industry develops to a corresponding scale, this money will be the biggest basis for the further expansion of various industries.  Time flies by in May, it is early summer, and the city of Chang'an is getting hotter and hotter.  In the past two months, the situation in the court was calm and there was no fighting on the border. It was rare for everyone to live a relaxed and comfortable life.  In the first month of the first month, the emperor issued an order restricting fugitives from all over the country to surrender. The order said: "All fugitives in the world must surrender within this year. Those who have old property are ordered to return to their native places, while those who have no property are to wait for resettlement by the local government. Those who do not surrender after exceeding the limit  , he ordered special envoys to search for them and distribute them to various places for the army. By April, hundreds of villagers who had escaped from Xiliuzhuang returned to their places of origin. After Zhou Chengye learned about this, he took back these ready-made laborers with a smile.  They were given some land for farming, and some who were honest and obedient were recruited to work in the villa. This seemingly casual move on Tuesday was immediately reported to Wannian County Magistrate.  The county magistrate wanted to make good friends with the Zhou family, so he credited Chen Guiyun, the chief storekeeper of Cheng'en Tower, with a special tribute, praising Chen Guiyun for understanding the holy will and doing good in the village. He did not expect this from the county magistrate Wannian.  The above list attracted the attention of the imperial court, and even the emperor personally made instructions on it, greatly commending Chen Guiyun for his righteous deeds in helping the government resettle the refugees, and also gave him a big red plaque with the words "Blessings and Benefiting People".  , the good reputation of Xiliu Villa in the local area gradually spread, and as a result, more fleeing households who lost their property came to seek refuge. On Tuesday, they had no choice but to grit their teeth and move out 400,000 yuan from the cellar, and bought nearly 100,000 yuan from nearby villages.  Thousands of acres of land were used to resettle these fugitives one by one. Tuesday was secretly worried that all the fugitives who had lost their property in the Guanzhong area would flock to Xiliuzhuang. Even if he still had two million yuan in assets,  There were too many refugees to handle. Just when he was secretly worried on Tuesday, the dignified prince Li Ju came to visit him again. This was a great favor. Although Zhou Chengye had been avoiding the three brothers who were going to be unlucky,  It was not easy to drive him out with a shameless face, so he had to bite the bullet and receive Li Ju in the West City Villa. "Today, His Highness King Mengguang came to the humble residence. Xiao Ke felt very happy and honored.  !  "Tuesday said polite words, but in his heart he was thinking about Li Ju's purpose of coming. "The last time we said goodbye by the Qujiang Pool, half a year has passed in the blink of an eye, and Erlang is now more and more happy!  "Li Ju had a look of envy and emotion. "I wonder why Your Highness is here today?  " "Oh, it's nothing. I just felt that I had a great time drinking with you by the Qujiang Pool last time. I wanted to ask you, when will the next campfire camping be?  Can I sign up in advance?  " "Your Highness is really joking!  Campfire camping is just a bad trick. Even if Xiaoke likes to fool around, she won't dare to disturb your master.  " "Hey, what you said didn't mean what you said!  I heard someone say that not long ago you took three friends and four friends to a party at the newly built Xiliu Villa. The scene was more lively than at the Qujiang Pool. Even celebrities like Li Taibai and Du Zimei were happy to go.  , and my cousin Li Jing also went there with Mr. He. Do you dare to say that this kind of gathering is just a trick?  " Li Ju was blocked by a few words on Tuesday, so he could only say sarcastically: "Since His Highness shows so much love and appreciation, I will hold another such party recently, and I will not forget to invite you to come!  " "Haha, that's right!  I am also a lively person, so please don¡¯t let me be excluded from the circle just because of this crown on my head!  " Tuesday felt disgusted in his heart, and said to himself: "Whoever gets involved with you guys will be in trouble.  My current status is entirely dependent on your emperor father. If I get too close to your three brothers and offend Li Longji, I won¡¯t be the one who suffers in the end!  " Li Ju seemed to have made up his mind on this visit, insisting on staying in the other courtyard on Tuesday and eating a dinner before leaving. When Li Ju left, he took out a few pieces of paper from his arms  Come, put it gently on the table, and then said: "These things are of no use to me, so I will give them to Erlang today, which can be regarded as a small contribution to the country and the people!"  " Without waiting for Tuesday's thanks, Li Ju stood up and left. When he left, he didn't forget to remind him: "You hurry up and make preparations. I'm waiting to go to your Xiliu Villa for a good stroll!  " Zhou Chengye stood up and sent Li Ju away. When he looked back at the pieces of paper on the table, he was stunned. What King Guang gave to Tuesday were several land deeds, covering a total of 30,000 acres, and they were all located in Xiliu  The land near the villa Zhou Cheng.?When I first settled in Xiliuzhuang, I had someone secretly inquire about it. I made sure that there were no troublesome princes, grandsons, or big shots in the area, and then I bought it myself.  Now King Guang has gathered all the 30,000 acres of land near Xiliu Village into one place, which is obviously what he did after taking over on Tuesday.  Thirty thousand acres of land, this is not a small amount of money.  Although His Highness King Guang has a noble status and a large fiefdom, he has to pay a lot of money to replace so much land in the capital from others at once.  Tuesday secretly thought: When did I become so valuable that Li Ju was willing to give out 30,000 acres of farmland to win over me?  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 212: They are all here

    Chapter 212 is here After Li Ju left, Zhou Chengye took a few land deeds and pondered for a long time, but still couldn't figure out a clue.  9 Reading Network When you treat others with courtesy, you must ask for something.  Zhou Chengye would never believe that Li Ju sent such a generous gift just so that he could have a "barbecue" with him in the future, but if the other party wanted to win over him, he wouldn't have to commit such a big loss.  In order to find out Li Ju¡¯s true intention, Zhou Chengye went back to the Zhou Mansion that day and carefully inquired from Zhou Ziliang about the recent situation in the court, but found nothing unusual.  Zhou Chengye was still not at ease, so he found an excuse and went to Gao Lishi's house and Zhang Jiuling's house, but still found no news about the prince, Prince Guang and others.  Since it was impossible to find out from the side, Tuesday simply gave instructions to the direction of Xiliuzhuang, asking them to put all the things that should not be exposed to outsiders into the tomb in the past few days, and then carefully prepare for a summer  camping party.  Xiliuzhuang now has a permanent population of 4,000, which is divided into three levels: inner, middle and outer.  There are eight hundred permanent residents in the inner layer, all living in newly built cave dwellings. These cave dwellings extend from the bottom of the hill to halfway up the mountain.  There is a high wall between the inner and outer layers as a distinction. Dozens of large hounds are now kept inside the wall as a warning to prevent irrelevant people from entering and exiting.  Because the inner land was the first land purchased by Zhou Chengye, and it was all surrounded by large mounds. The hill with lush trees in the middle was quite impressive, so it was called "Xiliu Villa" by everyone.  Living between the inner layer and the outer layer are the Han slaves purchased by the Zhou family from the market and the villagers who originally stayed in Xiliu Villa. They happened to catch up with the fleeing villagers who later heard the news and drove them back and the villagers in Xiliu Villa.  The servants of the Zhou family made a separation.  The residents in the middle are mainly responsible for taking care of the large fields that Zhou Chengye bought for the second time. At the same time, they import some temporary labor into the village and manage the unemployed refugees who were eventually resettled.  If the entire Xiliu Villa is compared to a large factory, the people living inside Xiliu Villa are the factory's technical workers and security personnel, and the people living in the middle layer are the factory's logistics support personnel and employees' families.  On the periphery are temporary and contract workers who have not yet been regularized.  This time, what Zhou Chengye planned to open to King Li Ju was the innermost Xiliu Villa, and the place where he planned to hold a camping bonfire party was right on top of the tomb.  The tomb, which was mostly hollowed out, had been quietly transformed and disguised. Except for a space inside that was completely sealed, the passages in and out of the tomb were also reinforced, and in several important locations, there were also placed  A very powerful mechanism.  In order to keep the secret to the greatest extent possible, Zhou Chengye had someone dig an underground tunnel on the slope, and just set the entrance to the tomb in the back garden of the village owner's mansion at the foot of the mountain!  This large tomb is now the biggest secret of Xiliu Villa. It contains many things that will cause a huge sensation once they are revealed.  Choosing the location of the bonfire gathering on the top of the tomb on Tuesday is not a pretentious and generous approach.  There is still a layer of soil two to three feet thick from the top of the entire tomb, and some trees and flowers are planted on the top of the mound.  In such a place, unless someone digs down with a Luoyang shovel, the existence of the tomb will not be discovered at all by naked eye observation.  From now on, when everyone gets used to gathering and playing on the top of this tomb, Zhou Chengye¡¯s biggest secret will become more and more hidden.  On this day, everything is ready at Xiliu Villa.  Wu Jing, the housekeeper of the village, asked everyone to clean the stone road winding up the mountain early in the morning. He also sent people to the west market of Chang'an City to purchase various meats, vegetables and fine wines from there. He also sent people to Chang'an City to  The famous Wazi invited singing and dancing leaders and singers.  For the bonfire camping held in the evening, Wu Jing also asked people to temporarily build a stage and several large and sturdy tents on the top of the hill for the use of the distinguished guests who came to the villa today.  From these details, it can be seen that Wu Jing, the old butler, has extraordinary abilities. He is much better than the big steward in Yang Xuanxuan's house.  Zhou Chengye accidentally saved Wu Jing, a seemingly useless old man, but out of thin air a loyal old housekeeper appeared. It can be considered that good people are rewarded.  In the afternoon, a large motorcade led by Tuesday personally drove into Xiliu Villa.  In the same spacious and magnificent four-wheeled carriage, Li Ju sat on the main seat with an excited look on his face, accompanied by brothers Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong on both sides.  "Erlang, this four-wheeled carriage is really comfortable to sit in. It's neither bumpy nor comfortable.?It's cramped, much better than that two-wheeled carriage!  You, the kid, know how to keep such a good car to yourself, and don¡¯t give dozens of cars to the palace. Be careful if your father finds out about it, he will deal with you!  " After all, he was born as a prince, and he asked for dozens of four-wheeled carriages, which made Zhou Chengye's teeth itch. "Your Highness, it's not Xiao Ke who only wants to enjoy the convenience of four-wheeled carriages. In fact, this  The technologies of the carriage are not yet mature, so only two or three have been built for trial use.  The steering device, shock absorbing components and suspension system used in this carriage must withstand pressure and endurance tests to ensure that there is no danger before it is considered a complete success.  "Tuesday didn't care whether His Highness King Guang understood the series of technical words in his mouth. He first used words to frighten the other party before speaking. Seeing that Tuesday's words were very solemn, Li Ju stopped mentioning this topic, but instead he said: "  Erlang seems to have built this four-wheeled carriage to prepare for the expansion of the horse-drawn carriage, right?  " "Haha, it's just a little trick, how can it catch His Highness's eye.  Zhou Chengye said haha ??in his heart, but he was thinking in his heart: Could it be that Li Ju wants to join the gang? Sure enough, Li Ju waved his hand, looked at Zhou Chengye meaningfully and said, "Erlang said that, but he didn't mean what he said!"  The scale of Hitchhiking is still small now, but if it develops in two or three years, I'm afraid the business will go outside the customs and overseas, and the income will be not a small amount by then!  Seeing that he couldn't get around it on Tuesday, he tentatively said, "Your Highness is so concerned about free rides. Could it be that he wants to join a gang?"  " "I don't dare to put my hand in the business that General Gao is involved in!"  What I mean is very simple. Erlang will definitely have some profitable business to do in the future, so don¡¯t forget about me then!  " Zhou Chengye saw that Li Ju had even inquired about Gao Lishi standing behind him, so he knew that he was fully prepared for this visit. If he could not give Li Ju a sincere explanation, I am afraid that he would not be able to do this today.  After fooling him, Zhou Chengye then said: "Since His Highness King Guang values ??Xiao Ke so much, it would be insincere if I tried to push him back.  Let's do this. The 30,000 acres of land deeds sent by His Highness last time will be converted into investment funds and invested in the property under the name of Xiliu Villa. By the end of the year, His Highness will not be disappointed.  " Zhou Chengye spoke vaguely, and did not clearly state what property was under the name of Xiliu Villa, nor did he say what percentage of the profits he would share with Li Ju. However, after hearing this, Li Ju didn't ask any more questions, and just nodded and said: "  This is best. I will have Lao Erlang take care of me from now on, and I can count on making a lot of money from you to spend.  " Guo Yuanzhong, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn't help but said: "His Royal Highness, King Guang, do you really trust this guy Tuesday?  What if he loses all the money you invested?  " "Haha, Yuan Zhong said this a little bit against his will!  Erlang of the Zhou family is now in Chang'an City. He is not only a celebrity who can compose poems, but also a 'Tao Zhugong' who can make money. I have never heard of any loss-making business on Tuesday!  " Guo Yuanzhong had a sneer on his face, and turned to look at Tuesday. What he said in his eyes was: "Boy, now everyone knows what a profiteer you are!  " When the motorcade arrived at the village, it was naturally welcomed by the servants of the village. Li Ju looked out through the car window and saw the guards and servants of the village, all with red faces, upright postures and high spirits. Even  Several half-year-old children looked attentively and politely and got out of the car first. Then Li Ju, who was about to get out of the car, saw the servants of the Zhou family on both sides.  When they arrived at their master, the expression on their faces was not one of fear and avoidance, but a look of joy and expectation, so they thought to themselves: "This Tuesday, he is indeed a rare talent. At such a young age, he can control such a talented person."  Tao, so that hundreds of people in the village sincerely support him.  " After Li Ju, the distinguished guest, got off the car, the guests who followed him also got off the car not long after. Li Bai and Du Fu were seen walking together, Wang Wei and Meng Haoran were still together, and the two children Zhang Jinyu and Gao Qi also came to join in the fun  Looking at the guests arriving one after another, Li Ju asked Zhou Chengye with some doubts: "Didn't Erlang say last time that there were a lot of people camping at the bonfire today? Why were there not as many people as at the Qujiang Pool last time?  I haven't even seen Pei Hean or Li Ziyan!  " "Your Highness, wait a moment, the brigade is still behind!  "Tuesday said happily. Sure enough, not long after, another group of carriages came slowly and entered the main entrance of the villa. But it was He Zhizhang and Li Jing who came together to hold the hand. Pei Hean led the way and followed behind.  Behind them are Wang Fen, Wuzhong and other old guys from the Imperial Academy, including Zhou Chengzhi, Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen.Member.  Seeing that the King of Light had arrived one step ahead, everyone stepped forward to bow and salute. Li Jing enthusiastically hugged Li Ju's shoulders, as if they were brothers.  Soon after everyone stood still, another convoy came.  I saw the longevity king Li Hao and his wife slowly getting out of the car. Zhou Chengye's wife Yang Yuyao was leading the way, and the two brides Guo Yuanjing and Yang Yuyan followed behind.  Okay, now Li Ju no longer feels that there are fewer people coming today.  "Everything that should have come has come, and everything that shouldn't have come has come. It's all going to be fine on Tuesday, what can I say?"  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 213: He Xini

    Chapter 213 He Xini Seeing the newlywed Li Hao and his bride Yang Yuhuan also came to Xiliu Villa, the King of Light Li Ju showed a fleeting expression of astonishment on his face, and then happily greeted him.  "The eighteenth brother is here too! This Tuesday, it's really shameful that you kept me in the dark!" Li Hao suddenly showed a happy expression when he saw that an imperial brother and a cousin also came to visit Xiliu Villa.  He also said happily: "Today it was Yu Niang who pestered me to go out for an outing. Unexpectedly, I met Bago and Hua Nu here!" Li Hao is the eighteenth among many princes, and Li Ju is the eighth, so he is called so.  .  As a landlord, Zhou Chengye was busy again and introduced the guests around him to King Shou and the princess one by one.  Regardless of what people were planning or thinking, Zhou Chengye and Yang Yuyao warmly and generously greeted the male and female guests to climb up the stairs and walked to the top of the hill while talking and laughing.  The reason why this "king vs. king" situation occurred today is naturally the result of Zhou Chengye's careful planning.  After many inquiries, it was confirmed on Tuesday that Li Longji had not yet clearly expressed his intention to depose the crown prince Li Ying. Concubine Wu Hui and Li Linfu¡¯s conspiracy against the three brothers Li Ying, Li Yao and Li Ju was still brewing, so he was happy to pretend  Not knowing anything, he simply invited the two parties who may have conflicts in the future together, and also brought along a witness, Li Jing.  According to Tuesday's analysis, at this time Li Ju was not aware that a conspiracy was brewing against the three "258" brothers, and Li Hao was not aware that his mother was trying to satisfy the Queen Mother's addiction.  , is trying to spare no effort to win the status of crown prince for him.  The reason why Li Ju was so belatedly aware of this was because he had not yet seen clearly that his always kind and kind father actually had a cold-blooded and cruel side; that was because Li Hao was so ignorant and did not even think about the position of prince.  He is timid by nature and doesn't like fighting with others. He is very satisfied with his current life status.  As mentioned before, before Li Hao was born, Wu Huier had given birth to two children, both of whom unfortunately died young.  In order to support this child, Li Longji even fostered Li Hao in the house of his eldest brother Li Xian since he was a child. Li Jing was Li Xian's son, so his relationship with Li Jing was as good as that of a biological brother.  Zhou Chengye remembered that one of Wu Huier's methods to deal with the three "258" brothers was to frame him, saying that Li Ying, Li Yao and Li Ju often got together and plotted to kill multiple fathers.  In order to secretly help Li Ju, Zhou Chengye thought of this method to bring Li Ju and Li Hao together.  Although this method of mixing mud is simple, it is actually effective.  Li Ju was good at poetry and writing, and was quite talented. It was a natural thing to get together with the second son of the Zhou family, whose poems were famous in Chang'an, and celebrities such as Li Bai and Du Fu. Li Jing liked to drink and have fun, and was Zhou Chengye's immediate boss, so he came here occasionally.  It is human nature to attend parties held by subordinates; Li Hao is an easy-going person and likes to have parties, and Princess Yang Yuhuan is the biological sister of Zhou Chengye's wife Yang Yuyao, so it is reasonable for the two families to travel frequently.  Others, such as He Zhizhang, Wu Zhong, Wang Fen, Wang Wei, Meng Haoran, etc., also have their own grand reasons for coming to the party. In short, people will not be caught and have wild thoughts in the direction of forming a party for personal gain or gathering people for rebellion.  As for the arrival of two little guys, Zhang Jinyu, the grandson of Zhang Jiuling, and Gao Qi, the son of Gao Lishi, although they are not very noticeable, there are some hidden meanings behind them.  The camping bonfire party held this Tuesday included people old and young, men and women, relatives of the emperor, and ordinary people. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a steaming pot of Northeastern stew, which made it impossible to think about other places.  .  Everyone followed Zhou Chengye to the top of the hill. Although they were not very tired, they were still sweating lightly.  At this time, the cool breeze of early summer blew slowly, and the afterglow of the setting sun filled the hills. Looking as far as the eye could see, one could vaguely see the pavilions of Lishan Mountain not far away.  After being in a cage for a long time, you can return to nature.  Although Xiliu Villa is not a place of historical interest, and there are no beautiful mountains and rivers to visit, everyone still feels cool and comfortable, and is in a happy mood.  The rugs for people to sit on the ground have been laid out, oil smoke is rising from the red barbecue box, the performers and dancers have already performed on the temporary stage, and the rich aroma of wine overflows the forest clearing.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone rushed into the campfire camp with cheers, and a happy and relaxed party began.  Li Bai couldn't stand everyone's clamor, so he took advantage of the excitement and performed a sword dance.  Li Ju's eyes grew hot, so he pulled out the sword from his waist and danced with it.  Du Fu was filled with emotion when he saw it. However, he was not good at swordsmanship, so he impromptuly recited a poem about the drunken swordsman.    Li Jing became obsessed with "Fighting Landlords" and forcefully pulled Wu Zhong, Wang Fen and He Zhizhang together. The four of them tossed a deck of cards and heard their laughter from time to time.  Li Hao inherited the artistic talent of Li Longji, was proficient in music, and loved singing and dancing. He and Princess Yang Yuhuan performed on the stage. One of them beat the drum with a cheerful rhythm, and the other danced with long sleeves like a fairy descending to earth, winning applause from the audience.  Two boys, Zhang Jinyu and Gao Qi, played land war chess with their eyes wide open, and Guo Yuanzhong fanned the fire and acted as referee; the Yang sisters, Guo Yuanjing and other female relatives gathered together to chat quietly, but the things they talked about were related to their men;  Zhou Chengye led Pei He'an, Li Ziyan, Xie Junming, Ouyang Chen and others among the crowd, and from time to time offered a glass of wine to the big shots in the field.  The royal guards who came from each palace were uniformly arranged in another area not far away. The Zhou family guards accompanied them to drink and have fun, and competed with each other on some martial arts and swordsmanship. It was also relaxed and comfortable.  After a night of fun, after everyone had enjoyed themselves, it was already midnight.  It was already agreed when we arrived that we were attending a bonfire camping party, so naturally we had to live on a mountain top in the wild.  The tents for temporary living have been set up a long time ago, and they are separated by a certain distance. Although they are not very far away, no one else can hear the whispers of the people in the tents.  The entire mountain was surrounded by hundreds of guards and dozens of hounds. Unless someone fell vertically from the sky, there was no way they could get past the guards and enter the campsite.  Most of the guests who came to the party did not bring their wives. For the sake of fairness, we simply separated the men and women. The male guests lived in the tents on the east side of the mountain, and the female guests lived in the tents on the west side of the mountain.  A tent can accommodate two to four people. Zhou Chengye did not ask for everyone¡¯s opinions and directly grouped the tents according to his own wishes.  The three royal nobles Li Ju, Li Jing and Li Hao were naturally assigned to one tent; He Zhizhang, Meng Haoran, Wang Wei and Wang Fen were assigned to one tent; Wu Zhong, Zhou Chengzhi, Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen were assigned to one tent.  Tent; Pei He'an, Guo Yuanzhong and Li Ziyan were assigned to a tent; Zhou Chengye himself was in a tent with Zhang Jinyu and Gao Qi.  It was even simpler for the female guests. Three daughters of the Yang family and a daughter-in-law of the Zhou family gathered directly in a tent and made daily arrangements all night long. No one fell asleep at all.  Zhou Chengye was lying in the tent, secretly enjoying himself.  During the party, he clearly saw that Li Ju, Wu Zhong and others seemed to want to say something to him alone, but they were unable to speak because of the crowd.  After the party ended, Tuesday went to sleep in the tent of the two children, not even giving them a chance to talk privately.  ¡°Tuesday is the landlord, and it¡¯s perfect for him to take care of the two children. The grouping of the other tent personnel is also reasonable, and no one can find anything wrong with it.  "Now is not the time to take sides. I don't care if you are a prostitute or a noble concubine. Since you have come to Xiliu Villa, you have to follow my arrangements!" After saying this in his heart on Tuesday, he fell asleep peacefully.  .  On the second day, before noon, the guests who stayed at the top of the mountain withdrew, and after having a fresh and seasonal "farmhouse" meal in the village, they returned to Chang'an in a grand manner.  Zhou Chengye originally planned to leave Xiliu Villa with the large team, but Xiao Liuzi suddenly came to report something, but left him in the village.  Xiao Liuzi took advantage of everyone boarding the car and quietly reported to Zhou Chengye with some lack of confidence: "Erlang, after my careful observation recently, I feel that Xiu Gu has probably regained her consciousness, but for some reason, she still pretends to be  He looks ignorant and doesn't want to live a normal life. "Zhou Chengye nodded slightly and whispered: "Go and call Lao Wu and the children into the hall. I have something to ask everyone later."  After seeing off all the distinguished guests, Zhou Chengye immediately came to the living room of the village owner's mansion and saw Wu Jing and his six children already in place.  "I have a small task here that requires everyone's cooperation. You must cooperate with each other to act it out" Tasks were quickly assigned to everyone on Tuesday, and then we waited for the good news to come.  It has been almost four months since Zeng Qixiu moved to Xiliu Village. This period has been the quietest and most worry-free period in her life.  After a period of cultivation, she gradually no longer feared recalling the painful experience of being imprisoned in the dungeon for more than ten years, and she began to look forward to past these black years.  Zeng Qixiu recalled the time when she was still a girl, thinking about her parents, brother, sister-in-law and sisters, as well as the eldest brother who left home to learn martial arts after urinating.    Surrounded by a group of happy magpie-like children every day, Zeng Qixiu¡¯s long-dead soul gradually revived and began to sprout a bud called hope.  However, whenever she thought of the ravages and torture she endured in the dark prison, she was ashamed to admit her identity.  She felt that it was good to live carefree like now, even if she pretended to be stupid, it was better than letting herself experience the heart-breaking feeling at the moment when the brother and sister recognized each other.  On this day, the children gathered around her as usual, some helped her comb her hair, some rubbed her shoulders and feet, some sang songs, and some told jokes.  As he was talking, a little boy suddenly whispered: "Have you heard? Something happened to Uncle Zeng!" "Which Uncle Zeng is it?" "How stupid! He is Xiugu's brother and the master's master.  "Butler Zeng!" "I heard that Uncle Zeng is very powerful in martial arts and has a high status in the Zhou family. All the guards listen to him. How could something happen to such a powerful person?" "Uncle Zeng is so powerful."  It¡¯s true, but when he saw Xiu Gu¡¯s current state, he felt very sad. He felt that he was the one who caused Xiu Gu to be like this, so he secretly went to Kaifeng to take revenge behind the owner¡¯s back. As a result, he was plotted against by the Pei family, and his life and death are still unknown now!  Xiugu, who was pretending to be nonchalant, suddenly stood up anxiously when she heard the children say that Zeng Qi had revealed something.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 214: Right and Wrong that cannot be avoided

    Chapter 214: The right and wrong that cannot be avoided Zhou Chengye specially arranged to come to Xiliu Village to take care of Xiu Gu's children. He had never mentioned sensitive topics in front of Xiu Gu before. Today is so abnormal, so naturally he got Tuesday.  Instruction.  When Zeng Qixiu heard the children mentioning Zeng Qiliang, her expression became obviously unnatural. When she heard that Zeng Qiliang¡¯s life and death were unknown, her face showed a look of anxiety.  "Lotus, Stone, take me to see Butler Wu quickly, I'm going to Kaifeng!" Xiu Gu was no longer confused at this time, and spoke clearly and in a firm tone.  When the child who spoke just now saw this situation, he quickly said: "Xiu Gu, wait here for a moment, we will go and call Butler Wu for you!" Not long after, two children, a boy and a girl, came to report to Zhou Chengye and brought the news to Zhou Chengye.  Xiugu's performance was carefully explained.  "It's done! Butler Wu, come with me to see Xiugu." Tuesday got up and hurried to the backyard with Wu Jing.  Seeing Wu Jing walking into the backyard behind a somewhat familiar young man, Zeng Qixiu didn't care much and hurriedly said to Wu Jing: "Steward Wu, I want to ask you something, and you must tell the truth!"  Wu Jing nodded and said solemnly: "As long as I know something, I will tell you the truth." "Is Zhuangzi here the property of the Zhou family in Chang'an?" "Yes!" "Is the chief steward of the Zhou family in Chang'an called Zeng Qiliang?"  "Yes!" "Everyone in the house, young and old, knows that I am Zeng Qiliang's sister?" "Yes!" Asked here, Zeng Qixiu paused, struggling fiercely in his heart, and finally said loudly: "I want to go to Kaifeng to see my elder brother!  " Wu Jing turned to look at Tuesday, not knowing what to say next.  "Don't be anxious, Xiu Gu, I will send someone back to Chang'an to inform the master!" Zhou Chengye said with a smile.  Zeng Qixiu was a little stunned when he heard this, "Didn't the children say that my elder brother went to Kaifeng and was caught by the Pei family?" "Haha, if I didn't say that, when would Aunt Xiu recognize the master?" Zeng Qixiu then  He bowed his head and said nothing.  That afternoon, Zeng Qiliang, who was beaming with joy, rushed to Xiliu Village like a gust of wind. He and his sister Zeng Qixiu held their heads in pain for a while. Finally, they recognized each other and there was no longer any barrier in their hearts.  Zhou Chengye respected Xiu Gu¡¯s request and allowed her to continue living in Xiliu Village. According to the original plan, the six children recognized Xiu Gu as their godmother. From then on, they got rid of their slave status and served Xiu Gu wholeheartedly.  Zeng Qiliang was naturally well aware of his apprentice's painstaking efforts. Afterwards, he came to have a drink with Tuesday and got very drunk without saying a word of thanks.  After a year of getting along with each other, the two masters and apprentices have developed an incomparable trust and understanding. There is no need to say more verbal polite words.  After several days of fighting in the village, Zhou Chengye and Zeng Qiliang returned to Chang'an together. Unexpectedly, they met Xiao Linzi, the eunuch of the palace, on the way.  "Eunuch Lin, what are you going to do when you come out of the palace in such a hurry?" Seeing that there was no one around, Xiao Linzi was not polite like Tuesday, so he slipped into the four-wheeled carriage, and then said breathlessly:  "Every time I come out, it's just to find you, my little ancestor!" "Oh? Does the Emperor want to see me again?" "This time it's not that the Emperor wants to see you, it's Concubine Wu who asked me to come to you by name.  , I want you to bring your wife, the Yang Family Sanniang, into the palace immediately to attend the banquet held in Taiye Pool in the evening! "Xiao Linzi now has an extraordinary private relationship with Tuesday, so Zhou Chengye stopped being polite to him and asked him directly!  He said: "Who is attending the banquet tonight?" "There are Prince Shou and his wife, Princess Xianyi and the consort who have just returned to Chang'an from Luoyang, and there are also chrysanthemums dedicated to Wu Daozi." "In addition to inviting my wife and I to go.  "Who else was invited?" "You also invited Mr. Guo and his wife to come with you." "I don't know about this, because Concubine Wu didn't mention it."  After pondering for a moment, he said: "I will go on time in the evening, but my wife will not go. She just had a cold yesterday and should not be exposed to wind or water." Before Xiao Linzi came to look for Tuesday, he first went to the West City Villa to meet  When he passed Yang Yuyao, he saw that Yang Yuyao had a rosy complexion, full of energy, and no trace of illness.  However, since he said so on Tuesday, he would not point out the reason why it was inconvenient for Yang Yuyao to enter the palace.  "Then I'll go back to the palace to answer my questions first. We'll see you in the evening!" "When you have free time, go out of the city to Xi'an with General Gao.A visit to the village.  " "I won't say any polite words. If I have a chance, I will definitely go to your village and have a good time!  " After returning to the West City Courtyard on Tuesday, he told his wife about Concubine Wu's invitation to attend the banquet with Yang Yuyao, and also told the truth about the fact that she had to excuse herself from Yang Yuyao's illness. "Yaoyao, you don't know how.  Do you blame me for passing up this great opportunity to enter the palace to meet the imperial concubine?  " "Of course I won't blame you!  No matter what you do, there must be a reason why you have to do it. Besides, there will be opportunities in the future.  " Zhou Chengye then stroked his wife's hair lovingly and swallowed back the reason he was going to say. " Zhou Chengye didn't have to tell Yang Yuyao about today's matter, but he felt that the husband and wife should be honest with each other.  If Yang Yuyao doesn't understand, he will explain it patiently until his wife understands his painstaking efforts. On Tuesday, he is always on guard against Li Longji's "obsessive control", since he can't be sure whether the emperor will be there at night.  If possible, he will not allow his daughter-in-law to enter the palace. If possible, he will not give Li Longji a chance to see his wife in his life. Tuesday has already guessed that Concubine Wu will invite her this time.  The reason why the couple entered the palace seemed to be that they were favored by their daughter-in-law, but in fact it was him, Zhou Chengye, whom Wu Hui'er wanted to invite.  When the children of the family gathered together in the palace, it was nothing more than hiding from others. In the evening, Zhou Chengye, wearing a moon-white gown, holding a folding fan and a three-foot-long sword at his waist, boarded the dazzling car in a graceful manner.  The four-wheeled carriage headed steadily towards the Daming Palace. When Zhou Chengye took off his decorated sword and handed it over to the Qianniu Guards who were on duty in the inner court, he was guided by Xiao Linzi to a side hall.  Just in time to meet up with Guo Yuanzhong and Yang Yuyan, who had arrived a while ago, "Erlang, why don't you see Sister Yuyao coming with you?"  "Yang Yuyan, who was full of excitement, asked with some doubts. Zhou Chengye spread his hands and said helplessly: "Unfortunately, Yuyao caught a cold yesterday, and there is no cool breeze or pool water today, so I had to come alone.  " Guo Yuanzhong was afraid that his wife would ask more questions, so he quickly changed his words: "I heard that the inner court is enshrining Wu Daozi's exquisite paintings. I must ask for one today. Maybe in a few years, it will become a treasure!  " "Well, that's a good idea!  How about we ask Wu Daozi to make a painting for Sister Yuyan, so that it can become the treasure of the Guo family from now on!  "Zhou Chengye followed the nonsense. Yang Yuyao's cheeks turned red after being talked about by these two idiots, so he stopped asking about Yang Yuyao's affairs. Under the guidance of Xiao Linzi, the three of them made twists and turns, walked through the halls and corridors, and finally arrived at the Dingding in the Daming Palace.  Next to the famous Taiye Pool, although it is a pool of clear water located in the harem, the water surface is really not small, one-third the size of Qujiang Pool. Willows hang low beside the pool and there are lotuses in the pool.  Ye Tingting is the most popular place in the Daming Palace in summer. In a spacious pavilion, the items for the banquet have been laid out. Princess Xianyi and the consort Yang Hui, who arrived first, saw the three of them.  After they met, they greeted each other. When Zhou Zhou saluted Yang Hui, the prince-in-law who had been poured wine on his face in Luoyang on Tuesday looked a little unnatural. He just snorted and casually met with Zhou Zhou.  Zhou Chengye didn't seem to have any serious opinions about Tuesday. He didn't bother to pay attention to this "25 boy". He sat down with a smile and then chatted quietly with Guo Yuanzhong. Yang Yuyan was already lively and flirty.  Holding Princess Xianyi's hand and chattering non-stop, after a while, Shou Wang Li Hao and his concubine Yang Yuhuan came to the pavilion by the pool. Everyone was polite and didn't see the sharp-eyed Yang Yuhuan, so they asked.  Zhou Chengye: "Erlang, why don't you see Sister Yuyao?  " This time, before Tuesday could speak, the quick-tongued Yang Yuyan explained for him: "Sister Yuyao suffered from a cold yesterday. She couldn't see the cool breeze, so she was keeping it at home.  " "My sister has always been in good health, but she is actually ill this time. I will go visit her tomorrow.  "When Yang Yuhuan said this, he turned his questioning eyes to Li Hao. When the princess left the palace, she naturally had to obtain Li Hao's consent. Li Hao nodded and said, "You sisters are of the same mind and should go visit.  "Fortunately, Li Hao didn't say to go together, otherwise Zhou Chengye would not be able to sit still at that time. After a while, I saw an elegant elder walking into the pavilion under the guidance of the eunuch of the inner palace. This person came.  , is a generationWu Daozi, the great master of the world.  Zhou Chengye, who has met many outstanding people, is no longer in the same uneasy and excited mood as before. He greets Wu Daozi politely, but in his heart he is thinking about how to make friends with this powerful person in the future and let him give more.  Make some paintings yourself and leave some national treasure-level artistic treasures to future generations.  Wu Daozi was recently called into the palace to serve as a royal servant. His status was like the kind of top talents who would enjoy special allowances from the State Council in later generations. He was very important in Li Longji's mind.  Everyone was talking and laughing in the pavilion until someone in the distance shouted: "The Emperor has arrived!" Then they hurriedly stood up and straightened their posture to welcome the arrival of His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  Walking next to Li Longji is naturally the most noble woman in the harem today, the imperial concubine Wu Huier.  At this time, although Wu Huier did not have the title of queen, she was actually enjoying all the benefits of the queen.  "Haha, today is a family banquet. You juniors, please don't be too polite and formal with me. Come, come, everyone, sit down." The magnetic baritone of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty sounded, sounding very kind and approachable.  .  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 215: Good poems and good paintings

    If it weren't for his preconceived notions, Zhou Chengye, like everyone else, would have felt that His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was not only wise and wise, but also amiable, just like an elder in the family.  Although Li Longji, who is over fifty years old, is not as dashing as he was when he was young, he still has the charm of a mature man, restrained, talkative, funny and serious.  After the emperor and the imperial concubine took their seats first, everyone took their seats in the seats that had been arranged.  The arrangement of the seats in the pavilion is very particular. There are two tables in front of Li Longji and Wu Hui'er, facing the Taiye Pool; on the left side of Li Longji, there are four consecutive tables placed vertically, with longevity sitting in sequence.  Wang Li Mao, Zhou Chengye, Guo Yuanzhong and Yang Hui; on the right side of Wu Huier, there are also four consecutive tables placed vertically, with Princess Xianyi, Princess Shou and Yang Yuyan sitting in order.  The last table on the right hand side was originally empty, but now it is occupied by Wu Daozi, the chief minister of the inner court.  Since then, the entire seat has become a "concave" character.  The concave area just allows the sight outside the pavilion, but also allows everyone in the pavilion to enjoy the sunset scenery on Taiye Pond.  "If Zhou Chengye came with his wife Yang Yuyao today, then Yang Yuyao would sit on the table where Yang Yuyan was sitting, but Wu Daozi would not appear.  Although it is just a seemingly ordinary family dinner, there is still some mystery in the arrangement of the seats.  King Shou and Princess Xianyi are the nobles of Tianhuang. One is the prince and the other is the emperor's daughter. Naturally, they sat in the top positions on the left and right respectively.  But the second seat on the left was not for the consort Yang Hui, but for Zhou Chengye, the secretary of the Zuo Qianniu Guards who joined the army. This shows that the consort had no place in the emperor's mind.  What¡¯s more coincidental is that the person sitting on the second table on the left happens to be sitting opposite the person on the second table on the right. As long as they look at each other, they can see each other clearly.  Sitting second on the right is Yang Yuhuan, Princess Shou.  Sitting on the third table from the left and right are Guo Yuanzhong and his wife, who happen to be sitting opposite each other.  It is estimated that the one who feels aggrieved in the whole pavilion is the consort Yang Hui.  This miserable kid was not only at the bottom of the queue, but he could only sit across from Wu Daozi, an old guy with an immortal spirit.  It's really boring and tight.  Li Longji likes to sing and dance, and the palace has maintained a large number of singers and dancers for a long time. Many of the songs they sing were composed by this talented emperor himself.  Although today is a family banquet, a small singing and dancing performance was arranged in the pavilion to add to the fun.  Just one song.  Princess Xianyi then said with a smile: "Sister-in-law Yuniang not only plays the piano beautifully, but also dances beautifully. Today I will perform a piece for my father and mother." Yang Yuhuan, a little shy, answered the question  His eyes turned to Concubine Wu.  Wu Huier nodded and said with a smile: "It's rare that His Majesty is here today. He is an expert in singing and dancing. Yu Niang will perform a piece for everyone and let your father give some guidance." Li Longji was in a good mood recently and looked at his daughter-in-law with a smile.  His eyes were full of encouragement and expectation.  When Gao Lishi, who was waiting outside the pavilion, heard this, he immediately asked someone to bring in a fine piano.  Place it on several cases in front of Yang Yuhuan.  Yang Yuhuan adjusted her breathing and mood, meditating on the piano score for a while, then lowered her head slightly, stretched out her two bright wrists forward, and her ten delicate fingers, as white and tender as green onions, undulated and slid on the strings, a piece of music that was like the sounds of nature.  The music sounded slowly.  Yang Yuhuan likes music and dance the most among the Yang sisters. She has been well trained in vocal music and dance since she was a child. This is the main reason why she was selected as the princess.  In this era.  Women, especially those in the upper class, do not need to know how to govern the country, how to be knowledgeable, or how to take care of housework. They only need to know how to dress up, sing and dance.  As long as you can please a man.  The guqin music is elegant and graceful with a long aftertaste. It is most suitable to be played in a comfortable environment such as willows by the pool and the evening breeze and sunset.  Although Zhou Chengye was born in the military, the sound he heard most in his previous life was the sound of bugles in the military camp.  But this does not mean that he does not have the ability to appreciate art.  When the sound of the piano sounded, he couldn't help but immerse himself in it.  It completely relieved my originally nervous and wary mind.  Yang Yuhuan finished playing the song, which attracted cheers from everyone.  She looked up and saw Zhou Chengye across from him with an intoxicated face, but unlike the others who only cheered insincerely.  After listening to his daughter-in-law's performance, the great expert Li Longji commented: "Yu Niang played this piece well, smoothly and naturally, without any mistakes. If there is a flaw, it is in the perception of the rhyme of the piano.  I still don¡¯t have enough grasp of it, I need to experience it carefully in the future.¡± Yang Yuhuan then timidly thanked her husband for his advice.    Yang Hui, who had been holding back his bad words, finally interjected: "I have heard for a long time that Erlang of the Zhou family is famous for his poems in Chang'an. Today is such a beautiful day, why don't you compose a few impromptu poems, just to cheer up!" Tuesday, who has recovered, listen  After hearing Yang Hui's hypocritical remarks, I had already greeted Yang Hui several times in my heart.  The emperor seemed to agree very much with his son-in-law's proposal, and said with a smile: "Well, the prince-in-law's proposal is very good. Recently in the palace, I rarely hear that Erlang has published any new poems, but the two names are Li Bai and Du Fu.  Very active, with excellent works spread throughout Chang'an. As the representative of Chang'an scholars, you can't lose to those two!" After the emperor said this, he felt even more disgusted on Tuesday.  "Uncle Emperor, please, you want me to compare poems with those two great men Li Bai and Du Fu? You are really giving me face!" At this time, even if there were all kinds of reluctance in Tuesday's heart, he could not show weakness.  The Yuhuan girl opposite has already looked over. Didn't she look at her eyes full of expectation?  Every time before Zhou Chengye entered the palace, he would silently recall the poems and essays that had limited capacity in his mind, and then pick out a few that did not contain political flavor. They were not too sad and sad to prepare, but just to cope with today's sudden situation.  situation that occurs. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT?????????????????????????? It¡¯s hard to hear any new works coming out on Tuesday recently, and it¡¯s also because Zhou Chengye has a limited amount of ink in his belly, and he easily refuses to take out more.  Since there was no way around him, Zhou Chengye stood up generously, then walked to the side of the pavilion facing the water, pretending to meditate for a while, and then recited: "The white stone rock is covered with green moss, and the upper Qing Dynasty has been relegated to return.  It's late. The rain in spring is always floating, and the wind is not full of flags. When the flower of calyx comes and goes, the fragrance of Dulan has not moved away. "The poem is still here."  Written by Li Shangyin, the artistic conception is complicated and confusing, and the allusion seems to be there or not. It is more difficult to understand than some of his other untitled poems.  This is what Zhou Chengye wants. Although this poem seems to be describing a saint who has been banished to the mortal world, it also seems to be expressing a vague and nihilistic feeling. It makes everyone feel good listening to it, but no one can say  There is no reason why.  Wu Daozi, who had been silent in the audience, seemed to be inspired by Tuesday's poem, but he didn't care much. He immediately asked someone to get brushes and paints, and started splashing ink in the pavilion.  Not long after, a painting of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady falling into the mortal world was formed under the pen of a generation of painting saints.  What Wu Daozi was most proficient in throughout his life was the depiction and characterization of Buddhist and Taoist figures. The image of Jiutian Xuannv drawn by his pen naturally does not have the slightest trace of human fireworks, and is so light and flexible that it seems that he can draw from it in the next moment.  The paper gently flew out.  Li Longji and Concubine Wu stood up in person and moved to the drawing paper spread out on the long table before the ink was dry, and carefully watched Wu Daozi's new work.  "What a painting! It's really lifelike and vivid. Wu Gongfeng is worthy of being the leader in the Tang Dynasty painting circle!" Li Longji said sincerely in admiration after reading it.  "I just listened to Erlang's impromptu poems, and I was inspired and enlightened, so I was able to draw this picture." Lao Wu was a kind man. After he received the emperor's praise, he did not forget to mention Tuesday's contribution as well.  come out.  Gao Lishi also intervened at this time and said: "Poems are good poems, and paintings are good paintings. Now we need your Majesty to inscribe good poems on good paintings!" Everyone responded one after another, saying that the emperor should inscribe poems on the paintings.  To do good things.  Li Longji did not refuse, so he picked up a brush of suitable thickness, dipped it in thick ink, and inscribed the poem he had just recited on Tuesday on Wu Daozi's new painting "Picture of Xuannv".  I was stunned for a long time on Tuesday, carefully recalling the paintings about Wu Daozi, and it seemed that there was no such "Picture of Xuannv" among them.  Later generations recorded that Wu Daozi once painted the "Five Sages", "The Goddess Holding the Furnace of Zhao Jinggong Temple", "Relic Buddha of Bodhi Temple", "Heavenly King Hercules", "Hell in Disguise", "Zhong Kui as a Ghost", etc., but they have all been lost.  The Osaka Municipal Museum of Art in Japan has a painting of "Send a Child to the Heavenly King", which is said to be an authentic work by Lao Wu, while "Vimalakirti in Disguise" in Dunhuang Cave 103 is definitely from Wu Daozi's hand.  In this way, because of Tuesday, Wu Daozi not only made an excellent "Picture of Xuannv", but he was also lucky enough to have Li Longji leave words on it.  Li Longji also seemed to know the current value of the painting. Before the painting was dry, he quickly ordered Gao Lishi, Xiao Linzi and others to carefully carry it out. After some mounting, it was placed in the royal palace for storing rare treasures.  In the inner treasury!  Zhou Chengye resisted the urge to grab the painting, but suddenly a plan came to his mind, so he said: "Young lady just nowAfter chewing words, he cobbled together a short poem, but in the end, Wu Gongfeng was inspired to create a famous painting that could be handed down from generation to generation.  Xiao Ke has friendship with Li Taibai and Du Zimei. It is better to find an opportunity for Wu Gongfeng to meet these two people. Maybe he can gain greater enlightenment and gain.  " Li Longji got a good painting, and he was feeling very proud, so he nodded and said: "Erlang's proposal is very good. I will leave this matter to you. After choosing a good time and beautiful scenery, let Wu Gongfeng and the two rising poets  Learn from each other and create new works!  ¡± So Tuesday accepted the task with a smile, as if he saw pieces of national treasures already hanging all over his study room.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 216: Two culprits

    Chapter 216 The two culprits A family banquet passed in a joyful and peaceful atmosphere. His Majesty the Emperor left with his concubine, and the remaining people also said goodbye one after another and dispersed.  . . . Guo Yuanzhong and Zhou Chengye were sent out of the palace together by Xiao Linzi, while Yang Yuyan accompanied Yang Yuhuan to the Sixteenth Prince's Mansion.  After getting on the carriage, Guo Yuanzhong asked in a low voice: "Erlang, why do I think you and the consort Yang Hui are not very good at dealing with each other?" Tuesday smiled and said: "Haha, I found that your eyesight has improved, you can see even  It's out! Did I show it clearly tonight? " "No, I guess other than me who saw some signs, I know you don't like to improvise when there are many people.  Poetry, and Yang Hui looks like you are taking the exam today, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable!" "I'll avoid this person from now on, he and our brothers are not the same person!" I won't explain much on Tuesday!  , and dialed Guo Yuanzhong just as it was enough.  Guo Yuanzhong grinned and said with a bad smile: "Huh, if it weren't for the relationship between Yuyan and the Yang family, I wouldn't bother to care about him! I don't know why, I'm with you, a pretty boy full of 'bad water'  , I feel very comfortable. When I see that pretty face of Yang Hui, I have the urge to beat him up!" "My dear, you are itchy, right? Believe it or not, I will beat you up in the next competition.  Your Yang Yuyan doesn¡¯t even know you!¡± Called a pretty boy by Guo Yuanzhong, she was furious on Tuesday and waved her fists in vain in a demonstration, which resulted in Guo Yuanzhong¡¯s even more complete sarcasm.  Zhou Chengye has been practicing diligently in martial arts for the past six months, and has made significant progress. He can already beat two or three ordinary people, but there is still a long way to go compared to Guo Yuanzhong, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood.  Soon after returning home on Tuesday, Niu Gui'er, the eunuch under Wu Hui'er, quietly came to the West City Courtyard and sent a message to Wu Hui'er on his behalf.  This Niu Guier is the most trusted eunuch under Concubine Wu. He usually has a high status in the inner palace, not much different from Gao Lishi. Over time, he naturally develops a "dog fighting for power" temperament.  So when I met this young man on Tuesday, my attitude was not very kind and humble.  "The imperial concubine asked me to give you a few words, you have to listen carefully!" Zhou Chengye didn't have a good impression of this Niu Guier. He knew that he was the same villain as Yang Hui, and he also played very disgraceful roles in history.  His role, coupled with his virtuous behavior today, made Zhou Zhou feel even more unhappy, so he said a little lukewarmly: "The noble concubine is above me. I am just an official son from an unpopular family in Chang'an City. If you have anything to say, I can't say it in the pavilion in the evening."  You said to me during the party, "You! You are such an ignorant boy! I don't want to care about you anymore. Please go to Prince Shou's Mansion more often and don't follow me."  Those unrelated people are thrown together, and the situation in this palace is very complicated. If you accidentally cross someone, it will be too late to regret it! " "Chengye thanks Mr. Niu for reminding him, and he must pay attention to his words and deeds in the future," said Tuesday.  He said something that was baffling to him and sent Niu Guier back.  After Zhou Chengye left, Zeng Qiliang came in from the outside, looked at Zhou Chengye who looked worried, and asked, "Erlang's face is not very good, but has he encountered something difficult to decide?" Zhou Chengye nodded, and then told Concubine Wu and the prince recently  People on both sides secretly drew him together.  Zeng Qiliang is now one of the people Zhou Chengye trusts most, so when explaining to him on Tuesday, he also told some things that have not happened yet but may happen in the future.  After listening to Tuesday¡¯s story, Zeng Qiliang also frowned and remained silent.  "Our current strength is far from being able to get involved in inner palace battles. No matter which side we go to, we will cause trouble. But if we don't please both of us, I'm afraid we will offend others together.  In my opinion, when faced with this situation, it is better to find a way to escape from Chang'an and let them pinch us hard, and we stay out of it!" "Master, I have also considered this idea, but now I am struggling to find a suitable reason and excuse.  Moreover, our various industries are now developing, and many things require me to plan and operate. Once I leave Chang'an, I am afraid that I will fall short. " "That's what Erlang said. This is really not easy to handle.  How about you go see Jiuling Gong. With his wisdom, he should be able to think of a safe way for you. " "Well, I also ask the master to quietly go to Zhang's house and ask Zhang Jinyu where my adoptive father is nearest.  The master and the apprentice decided on a countermeasure, so Zeng Qiliang secretly went to Zhang's house to contact him, and he wasted no time on Tuesday.Return to the Zhou Mansion in Ping'an.  Zhou Chengye is now the de facto head of the Zhou family. He does not need to live outside the house. The reason why he stays in the other courtyard in the West City most of the time is to distinguish himself from the Zhou family and let outsiders know  He and Zhou Ziliang are busy with their own business, so don't connect some of the decisions he made with Zhou Ziliang.  In fact, what Zhou Chengye did was just a trick. Every time he made a major decision, he would secretly discuss it with his father Zhou Ziliang.  But this method of covering people's eyes is not meaningless. Once he is in danger, if someone wants to help him or the Zhou family exonerate, they can use this to make an issue.  After meeting Zhou Ziliang, Zhou Chengye expressed his worries.  Zhou Ziliang served in the court and was more sensitive than Zeng Qiliang. After hearing his son's concerns, he frowned and thought hard about countermeasures.  Zhou Ziliang has always believed in his second son's judgment. Since Zhou Chengye feels that Concubine Wu intends to take action against the Prince of the East Palace, there is a high probability that this will happen.  "Erlang, what do you think of this dangerous approach of the Wu family?" "Father, I think that if the Wu family succeeds, I am afraid that it will sow the roots of disaster for the continuation of the Tang Dynasty in the future. This kind of trend cannot be encouraged.  , this approach should also be resolutely resisted! " "Well, you have the same idea as me. You should leave this matter alone for the time being and leave it to me and Jiuling Gong. We will find a way to deal with you as soon as possible.  "I'm transferred out of Chang'an. I don't know where you want to stay for a while." "My son has a relationship with Guo Yingyi, the governor of Qinzhou. Why don't we go there for a while?" "Well, that's fine. Qinzhou is only more than five hundred miles away from Chang'an."  If anything happens, please let me know." After talking about this, Tuesday asked habitually: "Father, is there anything new happening in the court recently?" If it is someone else who wants to inquire about the imperial censor?  Regarding national affairs and secrets, I am afraid that Zhou Ziliang will send someone to arrest him immediately and send him to prison, but Tuesday is not someone else.  ¡°Tuesday is Zhou Ziliang¡¯s staff officer and strategist, and he is the kind of close advisor who is increasingly inseparable from him.  "Today I received a letter from Zhang Shou, the governor of Youzhou, requesting the imperial court to kill the Pinglu attack envoy and General Zuo Xiaowei An Lushan. I just saw this memorial, and I will send it to you tomorrow.  Report the matter to the emperor in the hall." As soon as he heard the words "An Lushan", he immediately became energetic and pestered his father Zhou Ziliang to ask the details.  It turned out that since the victory of the Longyou Dao Beiting Protector Gai Jiayun, Youzhou Jiedu envoy Zhang Shou could not sit still, so he sent Pinlu attack envoy and Zuo Xiaowei general An Lushan to lead the army  Crusade against the rebellious Xi people and Khitan on the northeastern border of the Tang Dynasty.  An Lushan was brave and relied on strength, taking risks and underestimating the enemy. Not only did he not win a decent victory, but he also suffered a huge defeat.  This An Lushan was naturally the culprit who later caused the "An-Shi Rebellion".  Anlu Mountain was originally a Hu people from the Yingzhou area, and its original name was Alu Mountain.  His mother was a witch in the tribe. When his father died, she took An Lushan to marry Anyan Yan, a Turk.  The Turkic tribe where An Yanyan belonged was defeated and disbanded by the Tang army. In the chaos, Ah Lushan and An Sishun, the son of An Yanyan's brother, fled to Youzhou. They pretended to be descendants of the An family and gave themselves the Han name Lushan.  Another foreigner who has known An Lushan since he was a child is named Shi Qian. He and An Lushan were neighbors, and their birthdays were only one day apart.  After growing up in Youzhou, An Lushan and Shi Qian both became barristers of the trade, and became famous in their hometown for their bravery.  Zhang Shou saw that An Lushan and Shi Qian were brave by nature, so he appointed them as generals to catch the dead.  The so-called "live-catching" general is the name of a low-level officer in the Tang Dynasty army. It is similar to the current special scouts. It mainly captures live enemies from enemy-occupied areas.  An Lushan and Shi Qian were really powerful. Every time they led several Tang cavalry out, they were able to capture dozens of Khitan people and return safely.  Zhang Shou therefore favored An Lushan and Shi Qian.  An Lushan was cunning, good at figuring out people's thoughts, and he amassed money in the border area. He was able to do what Zhang Shou wanted, so he was deeply favored by Zhang Shou, and later became Zhang Shou's adopted son.  After Shi Qian became a prisoner general, he once again owed a large amount of official debt, so he fled into the area where the Xi people were, but was captured by the patrols of the Xi people.  The Xi people who were hostile to the Tang Dynasty were about to kill Shi Qian, so he deceived the Xi people and said, "I am the peace envoy of the Tang Dynasty. If you kill me, your entire Xi people will be annihilated!"  The soldiers of the Xi tribe believed Shi Qian's lies and sent him to King Xi's tent.  This Shi Qian is also a bold personMan, when he saw King Xi, he only bowed but did not bow. Although King Xi was angry, he did not dare to kill him because he was afraid of the Tang Dynasty. He also treated him as a guest and let him live in the palace and arranged for him to live in the palace.  One hundred people followed Shi Qian into the court to pay homage to the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.  Shi Qian deceived King Xi again and said: "Your Majesty, although you have sent so many people to the court, judging from their talents, none of them can meet our emperor. I heard that your Majesty has a good general named Suo Gao, why don't you let him come with you?"  Enter the court!" So King Xi ordered Suo Gao and his three hundred men to enter the court with Shi Qian.  When the three hundred Xi people and Suo Gao who had been deceived by Shi Qian arrived at Pinglu City, Shi Qian first sent someone to tell the military envoy Pei Xiuzi: "King Xi sent Suo Gao to lead his elite troops to attack. They claimed that the city was fortress.  The purpose of entering the court to pay homage to the emperor is actually to capture our city. We should take precautions in advance and strike first." So, Pei Xiuzi prepared an army and pretended to come out to greet him. When he arrived at the palace, he buried all the Xi soldiers alive.  Then he captured Suo Gao, a famous general of the Xi tribe, and sent him to Youzhou.  Zhang Shou believed that Shi Qian had made great contributions, so he petitioned the court to appoint Shi Qian as Guo Yi, and later he was promoted to general.  This Shi Qian is Shi Siming who has not yet been named by Li Longji!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 217: The two brothers went to serve as soldiers together

    Chapter 217 The two brothers went to serve in the army together. After a long conversation with his father, Zhou Chengye roughly understood the current situation of An Lushan and Shi Siming. He was thinking about whether to find a person while An Lushan was being escorted to Chang'an.  When the right opportunity comes, kill this thief and eliminate a big scourge for the Tang Dynasty.  //// According to official historical records, shortly after Zhang Shou petitioned the court to kill An Lushan, he escorted An Lushan to Chang'an to await the emperor's decision.  The reason why Zhang Shou went to such great lengths was because he really didn't want An Lushan to die, but he was afraid of being attacked to protect his own shortcomings, so he created such a meaty show for the monarchs and ministers in Chang'an City to watch.  Based on Zhang Shou¡¯s understanding of Li Longji, although An Lushan failed in the battle, the emperor would not really have the heart to kill a brave border general.  Li Longji was cruel and merciless to only one kind of people, and that was those who might endanger his imperial power.  Not only would the emperor not really kill Hu people like An Lushan who guarded the border for the Tang Dynasty, but he would also favor them.  Thinking of this, Zhou Chengye said: "This Zhang Shou is an old fox. He didn't want to kill his godson, and he didn't want to bear the bad reputation of protecting his shortcomings, so he handed over the decision-making power to the court." Zhou Ziliang valued his son's attitude very much, so  Asked: "So Erlang thinks An Lushan should be killed?" Zhou Chengye replied without hesitation: "Of course he should be killed! This An Lushan is just a speculative guy. I think he has evil intentions and is not really loyal to the Tang Dynasty.  , I just feel that I can gain benefits in the army, so I am more brave. If I keep him in the army, I am afraid that he will become a problem in the future. " Hearing his son say so resolutely made Zhou Ziliang feel uncomfortable!  Startled.  He asked with some confusion: "Erlang is so concerned about this An Lushan. It seems that you have never had any contact with him before? Why do you have such a bad impression of this person?" He was asked this question by his father on Tuesday.  For a moment, he couldn't tell Zhou Ziliang that he was a time traveler. Knowing that An Lushan was a national traitor, he would definitely rebel in the future, right?  After thinking about the wording, Zhou Chengye said: "My child believes that it is reliable to appoint pure-blooded Han people as the guards at the borders of the Tang Dynasty. Although generals from other ethnic groups can serve as assistants, they must not be allowed to become the main generals. That Zhang Shou  He is an old fool. Not only did he accept An Lushan as his adopted son, but he also seemed to intend to let An Lushan succeed him after he retired. I think An Lushan and Shi Qian must have different intentions.  The others are unreliable, so I think we should take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of An Lushan." Zhou Ziliang waved his hands and said, "You must not go out and say this, otherwise you will be caught by the censors and used to attack you.  Evidence! There are many generals of non-Han ancestry in the Tang Dynasty¡¯s border army, and there are more than one generals in high positions like Gao Xianzhi. They opened up territory for the Tang Dynasty, made many military exploits, and were deeply trusted and reused by the emperor.  The reason why Zhang Shou came to the table this time was because he saw that the emperor would not easily order the execution of foreign generals. "My son just wanted to remind his father not to express his attitude towards An Lushan easily.  If the emperor says that An Lushan should be pardoned, his father should not try to stop him; if the emperor says that An Lushan should be killed, his father will firmly support him. In short, do not leave a stain on his father's reputation because of An Lushan's incident.  I remember what you said. The An Lushan matter has little to do with me. In the end, it was up to Prime Minister Zhang to come up with an opinion and report it to the emperor. I don¡¯t know what Mr. Zhang¡¯s attitude will be. " "I think Prime Minister Zhang must agree with it.  Kill An Lushan." Zhou Chengye answered without hesitation again.  In fact, Zhang Jiuling was really good at discerning people. According to official historical records, twenty years before An Lushan's rebellion, he strongly suggested that the emperor kill An Lushan, who had committed the crime, and made it clear to the emperor that An Lushan  It is unreliable. It is said that An Lushan has a reversed face and will definitely bring disaster to the Tang Dynasty in the future.  "Haha, since Erlang is so sure, I will wait for a while to see if it is like what you said. However, you can't stay in Chang'an for another day now, so you should quickly find a suitable reason and opportunity to escape.  There's some right and wrong here." "The child has already made up his mind, and he has been trying to hide out in the past few days." Soon after the father and son talked that night, the imperial court issued an order for Longyou Jiedushi to rule Qin.  Guo Yingyi, the governor of Shanzhou, took over the post of governor of Shanzhou. Due to his poor health, the former governor of Shanzhou was transferred back to the vicinity of Chang'an and became the governor of Shangzhou. His merits were considered complete and he happily took up the post.  Guo Yingyi's appointment seemed to have nothing to do with Zhou Chengye, but not long after, the Ministry of War quietly issued an order to the Governor's Mansion of Shanzhou, appointing Zuo Qianniu, the Secretary of the Weifu, to join the army and Zhou Chengye to inspect the records of the Governor's Mansion of Shanzhou.  To join the army.  The word "inspection" in the Tang Dynasty army means before formal appointment.?It means to temporarily act as an agent for a certain position.  Since Li Longji ascended the throne, due to various envoy positions, especially the generals and colonels who have made meritorious service in various envoys, most of them have the official title of Central Taiwan Province, ranging from Sangong, Pushe, Shangshu, to Langzhong, Yuanwailang, and Xiaoshulang.  These official titles are called inspectors.  However, these inspectors do not hold positions in the department; they only hold titles to express their respect for status and promotion experience.  For example, Du Fu, later generations often call him Du Gongbu. In fact, he did not hold any official position in the Ministry of Works. He only held the title of Inspector Wailang when he was a staff officer in the shogunate of Yanwu, the governor of Xichuan.  But Zhou Chengye¡¯s inspector is very different from others.  Others were at the border, and because they had made great contributions, the imperial court awarded them a title of inspector in the capital as a sign of recognition.  Zhou Chengye's original official position was the military attach¨¦ of Zuo Qianniu Wei Mansion, which was a serious military attache position in the capital. Now he suddenly got the post of inspector of the Shanzhou Dudu Mansion as a military attach¨¦, which is indeed contrary to others.  The way is done.  Moreover, as the largest state among the twelve states under the jurisdiction of the Longyou Jiedushi, Shanzhou was not only the residence of the Longyou Jiedushi, but also the first strategic point in resisting the eastward advance of the Tibetans. Its position was very critical.  Therefore, although the Lushi Junjun in Shanzhou Dudu Mansion has the same official position as the Silu Junjun in Zuo Qianniuwei Mansion, the rank is two levels higher. ??????????? The position of the military attach¨¦ of Zuo Qianniu Wei Mansion is a military attache position of the eighth rank, but the position of military attache of the Shanzhou Dudu Mansion is the rank of military attache of the seventh rank.  Although Zhou Chengye is still a temporary agent this time, as long as he makes achievements in office, his promotion will be a matter of course.  In addition to Zhou Chengye's new appointment, Guo Yuanzhong, the grandson of the former Longyou Jiedushi Guo Zhiyun, who had been wandering around the capital, was also awarded an official position by Menyin, and was given the official position of Qianniu Beishen under the eighth rank. At the same time, he was the governor of Shanzhou.  The government participates in the military.  If the entire Longyou Jiedushi were compared to the Grand Military Region in later generations, then the Shanzhou Dudu Mansion would be the garrison area where the commanding authority of the Grand Military Region was stationed.  The current Longyou Jiedushi Zhang Zhongliang is the third Jiedushi since Li Longji ordered the establishment of the Longyou Jiedushi administrative division. The first Longyou Jiedushi was Guo Yuanzhong¡¯s grandfather Guo Zhiyun.  The second Jiedushi was Guo Zhiyun's deputy Wang Junkuo, and Zhang Zhongliang was a subordinate who was promoted and trained by Guo Zhiyun.  Letting Guo Zhiyun¡¯s second son Guo Yingyi serve under Zhang Zhongliang was naturally the intention of His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  The Guo family is full of loyalists. Guo Zhiyun has been stationed in Longyou for more than ten years. He killed the Tubo people who dare not look east. He was one of the military commanders that Li Longji admired and valued most during his early term.  In order to commend Guo Zhiyun for his achievements, Xuanzong once named him General Zuowuwei, the first military attache in the Sixteenth Guards of the Tang Dynasty.  In the same year, Guo Zhiyun died in the army due to illness, at the age of only fifty-five.  The imperial court posthumously awarded him the title of Governor of Liangzhou, 500 hu of dendrobium and 500 pieces of silk, and ordered Zhongshu Ling Zhang Shuo to write an inscription for him personally.  It is paired with Taigong Temple, and his posthumous title is Wei.  After the death of Guo Zhiyun, the two brothers Guo Yingjie and Guo Yingyi still served in the Tang army, and they were also very brave.  A few years ago, Guo Yingjie even died for his country while fighting the Turks.  It is precisely because the Guo family is loyal and good at fighting that the emperor takes such care of the Guo family.  Not only did he repeatedly promote Guo Yingyi, but he also transferred him to his father's old army before his death. He never worried about the Guo family and the Lieutenant General of the Longyou Army forming a clique.  This time, for unknown reasons, His Majesty the Emperor was willing to send Guo Yuanzhong, the only child of the Guo family, to Longyou. This shows that the Guo family, which has always maintained a low profile in the capital, has never left the core of power in the Tang Dynasty.  In fact, this series of changes have a lot to do with Zhou Chengye¡¯s behind-the-scenes operations.  In order to achieve his goal of temporarily leaving Chang'an, Zhou Chengye used five connections including Zhang Jiuling, Gao Lishi, Li Jing, Guo Yingyi, and Guo Yuanzhong.  First, he had to help Guo Yingyi be transferred from the position of Governor of Qinzhou to the Governor's Mansion of Shanzhou, but before that, he had to find a decent and suitable position for the former Governor of Shanzhou.  This kind of job transfer involving a third-grade general must have Zhang Jiuling, Li Jing and others work together to achieve quick results.  After Guo Yingyi arrived, he immediately submitted a petition to the emperor in accordance with Zhou Chengye's request, requesting that his nephew and Zhou Chengye be transferred to Shanzhou.  Gao Lishi, who had already received Zhou Chengye's hint, took the opportunity to speak for Tuesday. Only then did the emperor, who was eager to love talents, be willing to release Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong from Chang'an City.  The emperor transferred Guo Yingyi to Shanzhou in order to deal with the Tibetan people's recent increasingly rampant provocations and border invasions, so it was not easy to refuse Guo Yingyi's request.  Guo Yingyi made it clear in the above table that Zhou Jiaerlang is proficient in weapon design.He also knows the art of war and strategies, so it is time for him to practice more at the border and make contributions to the country.  And his nephew Guo Yuanzhong is now married, and Yang Yuyan is pregnant, so it is time to serve the court.  Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong have always been good friends, so they will both be transferred to Shanzhou and receive training from Guo Yingyi, so that everyone can feel more at ease.  Everyone thought that the second young master of the Zhou family and the eldest young master of the Guo family would cry and stay in Chang'an City after learning about their military positions. Unexpectedly, these two guys quietly disappeared before the appointment documents were issued.  The land left Chang'an.  (To be continued.

 Volume One: Never Give Up Being a Lingnan Man Chapter 218: The God of Wealth Arrives

    When Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong left Chang'an, there was so much commotion that almost no one knew about it. However, the low commotion did not mean that there were fewer people dispatched. On the contrary, in order to ensure the safety of the two of them, this time the Zhou family not only dispatched six  There are two Shaolin lay disciples and two warrior monks, and they also use a full 30% of the transport capacity of Hitchhiker and half of the manpower of the Qingchi Gang!  Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong disguised themselves as young boys and mixed into the convoy heading to Shanzhou. They were followed by six guards, Qin Hu, Fang Yong, Liu Mingchang, Xu Zhenxiao, Sun Ze, and Xu Feng. The two brothers Zhang Li and Zhang You this time  They were also taken to Shanzhou for training by Zhou Chengye, while the two monks Dingyan and Dingxin dressed up as wandering monks and went to Shanzhou alone. The Shunfeng fleet is now developing rapidly, and there is already a long-distance passenger and cargo transport service from Chang'an to Longyou.  According to the plan, dispatching a large number of chariots and horses to Shanzhou this time is the first step towards the westward advance. The entire Longyou area is now under the control of the Tang army. Not only are strong troops gathered, but the relative security environment is pretty good, so  There is an endless stream of caravans from various countries heading to Datang from Anxi and Congling. Basically, they have to take a break when passing through the Hehuang area, and then set off from Huangshui City in Shanzhou. The Shunfeng convoy dispatched 500 carriages this time.  , pulling a large amount of supplies purchased from Changxing Department Store, all the way out of the capital Chang'an, they continued to march along the official road leading to Shanzhou, only stopping at Guanyi to rest on the way. The leader of the Qingchi Gang, Qing Shu, personally held the battle this time.  , led most of the gang's best men out to drive the car. Several times the brothers wanted to stop and have fun in the counties they passed through, but they were all scolded by Qingshu. One Tuesday, this little ancestor was in the caravan.  How dare Qingshu let his brothers come to him on the road?  He knew very well in his heart that he, the leader of the gang, was just helping Tuesday to take care of the gang's chores, and he was the real leader. Guo Yuanzhong was very happy to be able to join the army, and he tried to flatter and please Tuesday all the way. If this time  Instead of helping out on Tuesday, he would have to hang around in the capital. After the convoy passed Qin Gang, a cavalry team of more than 300 people sent by Guo Yingyi came up to meet the Shunfeng convoy and protected it safely.  The huge convoy successfully arrived at Huangshui City, 700 miles away. Huangshui City is located in the Huangshui Valley on the north bank of Huangshui, a tributary of the Yellow River. To the east is Jishi Mountain, to the south is Poyan Mountain, and to the southwest is Tulou Mountain. The entire Shanzhou territory starts from the north.  To the west and then to the south, nine border garrison troops were stationed, including the Wei Rong Army, the Baishui Army, the Xuanwei Army, the Heyuan Army, the Anren Army, the Zhenwu Army, the Ningbian Army, the Sui Army, and the Shouchu Linyi Army, occupying almost the entire area under the jurisdiction of the Longyou Jiedu Envoy.  More than half of the nearly 150,000 troops in the twelve states. The heavy presence of troops around the Huangshui Valley fully illustrates the extreme importance of this land to the Tang Dynasty. Zhou Chengye walked westward, taking out his telescope to observe the terrain from time to time, and then  Comparing it with the memory of his previous life, he found that the terrain of Longyou in the Tang Dynasty had not changed much from that of later generations. Some of the terrain features he had mastered while working at a certain headquarters in the northwest in his previous life can still be used as a reference in this time and space.  Reference Zhou Chengye knew that Huangshui City at this time was the Ledu area, one hundred and fifty miles east of Xining, the capital of Qinghai in later generations. Although this area was not large, it supported more than 60% of Qinghai's population because of its fertile land and abundant water.  Population The Huangshui Valley is also the junction of three different geographical units, the arid area in the northwest of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau and the Loess Plateau. It is inhabited by the Han, Tuyuhun, Tubo and Turkic peoples. It is not only an important strategic hub for the Tang army to enter the Tubo Kingdom, but also a place where the Tubo people invaded the country.  The only place that the Tang Dynasty must pass through When Taizong was in power, because he wanted to eliminate the border troubles in the north of the Tang Dynasty, he reluctantly sent Princess Wencheng, the daughter of Li Daozong, the king of Rencheng, to Luoxe City to marry the Tubo hero Songtsen Gampo. Princess Wencheng then  They crossed over the Riyue Mountain from the Hehuang Valley and entered Tubo. In the early Tang Dynasty, the Tuyuhun people gathered and lived near Qinghai Lake between Shanzhou and Tubo. Later, they were repeatedly conquered by the Tang army and gradually declined, and the Tubo people were unwilling to do so.  After falling behind, they also launched attacks on the Tuyuhun tribe from the west, which eventually led to the complete decline of Tuyuhun. Most of the remaining Tuyuhun people were resettled in the Huile area of ??Lingzhou, and a small number completely switched to the Tubo people. Qinghai originally produced the excellent horse "Dragon Colt"  Muchao in the You area has completely fallen into the hands of the Tubo people, and the Tang army has used Chiling as the boundary over the years to prevent the Tubo people from continuing to advance eastward. When Qinghai Lake was still in the hands of the Tuyuhun tribe, they were afraid of the power of the Tang Dynasty.  Every year, he sells some of the high-quality "dragon colts" he raises to the Tang Dynasty military. These war horses, which are called "dragon colts" by the Tuyuhun people, have the characteristics of strong endurance and adaptability to the plateau climate. They are exactly what the Tang cavalry and the Tubo cavalry used.  An important strategic resource for battle. Legend has it that whenever winter comes, the undulating Qinghai Lake is covered by thick ice.At this time, the Tuyuhun people drove the well-bred mare to Longju Island in the center of the lake. In the spring of the next year, the mare became pregnant and gave birth to a strong foal, named "Dragon Seed". Zhou Chengye took the initiative to find a way this time  He brought himself to Shanzhou with a lot of calculations in mind. Not only did he know that the two great horses, Longju and Qinghu, were produced between Dafeiling and Chiling, he also knew that the Bailan Mountain area produced gold, copper, iron, etc.  Important metals, and many Tuyuhun people living in Zhengzhou now know metal smelting and forging techniques. If they can gain a foothold in Shanzhou on Tuesday and help Guo Yingyi incorporate the Qinghai Lake area into the territory of the Tang Dynasty, not only can it be solved in one fell swoop  Due to the lack of war horses in the Tang Dynasty, he could also take the opportunity to establish his own power in the Bailan Mountain area on Tuesday and lay the foundation for future steel smelting. The confident Zhou Chengye finally met Guo Yingyi, the governor of Shanzhou, a wealthy man who had just emerged in Chang'an City.  Taking action shocked Guo Yingyi and his group of generals. Zhou Chengye prepared condolences for all the nine troops stationed in Shanzhou, including fifty carts of high-quality Cheng'en special supplies, and other daily necessities.  He bought one hundred and fifty carts, and these supplies alone cost at least fifty thousand guan. This is not a small sum of money. In addition to the two hundred carts of training supplies, Zhou Chengye also prepared separate preparations for Zhang Zhongliang, the governor of Longyou.  I bought a very expensive gift and also prepared some good things for Guo Yingyi. Anyway, after receiving the gift on Tuesday, the two of them couldn't put it down and were so happy that they couldn't be more happy. In order to prevent those who want to attack themselves and buy people's hearts everywhere, they gave it to the Ministry on Tuesday.  All the condolences from the state garrison were brought into the warehouse of the Governor's Mansion. Except for some high-level generals in the mansion who knew about it, the ordinary soldiers at the grassroots level did not know. Of course, no one sent these items into the warehouse of the Governor's Mansion.  Two hundred carts of condolences were secretly misappropriated by Guo Yingyi, just because the donor Zhou Chengye was a clerk in the governor's office and joined the army, and his job was to supervise and supervise military discipline and laws! In addition to these two hundred carts of military supplies, the remaining three hundred cars of the Shunfeng convoy!  The carriages were loaded with all kinds of materials needed for the opening of various stores. After arriving in Huangshui City, they were sorted and placed on an open land guarded by soldiers. Before the people arrived in Huangshui on Tuesday, they sent  Gan Yujing, take a step forward and purchase a lot of real estate and shops in Huangshui City to lay the foundation for business operations after his arrival. First of all, in response to the warm invitation of Huangshui soldiers and civilians, the Chengen Building in Chang'an City is now extremely popular.  It was finally agreed to open a branch in Huangshui City. Once this building is completed, it will become the highest-class restaurant in Huangshui City. After Chengen Building settles in Huangshui, it will not only attract more merchants to come to Huangshui for business, but also  It will also bring a lot of taxes to the local area. As the largest horse-drawn carriage dealer in Chang'an pit, it is logical to settle in Huangshui this time. Not only has it set up a branch here, but it also recruits retired disabled soldiers from various armies.  Work, and purchase war horses eliminated by the cavalry troops as civilian horses. These two benefits alone have allowed Shunfengzi to win a lot of praise in Shanzhou. Food and travel are not enough, so the inn that Zhou Chengye originally planned to open in Chang'an City was moved by him.  When they arrived in Buzhou, Changxing Department Store and Nishang Clothing Store also opened branches in Huangshui. In this way, the "food, clothing, housing, transportation and shopping" planned by Zhou Chengye were all integrated in Huangshui. After a lot of trouble, the "Little God of Wealth"  The 500,000 gold and silver he moved out of his cellar before leaving was all gone. Fortunately, he had enough wealth from the Xiliuzhuang Tomb. Even if he spent so much, he still had nearly 1,000 gold and silver.  Guo Yuanzhong, who followed Zhou Chengye every day and watched him spend money, had already become numb when he arrived in Huangshui. He was shocked by the huge amount of wealth that suddenly appeared on Tuesday.  Guo Yuanzhong was completely speechless. He knew that Tuesday could make money, but he really didn't expect that in just one year, Tuesday would accumulate such a considerable amount of wealth in his hands. Guo Yingyi, the governor of Ezhou, was also defeated by Tuesday's prodigal behavior.  Anyway, the money belongs to the Zhou family, and you can do whatever you like on Tuesday. However, the money was spent in Duzhou anyway, and it can be considered that the meat is still stewed in the pot when it is rotten. In order to conceal Zhou Chengye¡¯s identity, Gan Yu acted as the  The role of the agent, all matters involving business investment and dealings, is all handled by him. This former head of the leather goods shop, who was born in Fanyang, is really good at doing business. He takes care of everything in an orderly manner and basically does not let Zhou Chengye  Too worried. Taking advantage of the initial stage of everything, Zhou Chengye took the time to interact and contact the generals stationed in Shanzhou. Each time, he used heavy gifts and low-quality wine as the stepping stone. Soon, he was communicating with the generals of the various armies.  The above generals became familiar with each other. Months passed in a flash. Zhou Chengye, who was completely familiar with the situation around the Hehuang Valley, met Guo Yingyi one night and proposedSome of my own opinions and suggestions

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 219: The thrilling Stone Castle

    In fact, Guo Yingyi never expected that Erlang Zhou and his precious nephew Guo Yuanzhong would be able to help him much after they came to Shanzhou.  In the view of the Governor of Shanzhou, both Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong are still at a playful age and have never experienced hardships in the military. Over the past few months, these two living treasures have been able to honestly avoid causing trouble for themselves. Guo Yingyi  Already very satisfied.  Hearing that Zhou Chengye came to visit in person, Guo Yingyi didn't put on any airs. As for the big gift this little guy gave when he came to Shanzhou, Lao Guo would not neglect Tuesday.  "Erlang, are you used to staying in Shanzhou recently? If you feel bored, I will give you a period of leave and let you go back to Chang'an to play." As soon as Guo Yingyi opened his mouth, he kindly gave Tuesday a long holiday.  The salary is really not enough.  Coming to Shanzhou on Tuesday was not just for a leisure vacation. He said to Guo Yingyi angrily: "Second uncle, are we a little bit formal? It seems that since I came to Shanzhou, I have strictly abided by military discipline and laws and have never done anything extraordinary.  Is that the case? Why do you always treat Yuan Zhong and I as children? " Guo Yuanzhong and Tuesday have always treated each other as brothers, so Tuesday followed Guo Yuanzhong and called Guo Yingyi his uncle in private, which seemed more cordial.  Guo Yingyi was impressed by what he said on Tuesday, and said with a smile: "Erlang did really well after coming to Shanzhou. It can be said that he did better than I expected. It's just that Shanzhou is a frontier fortress, and there are Tubo and Tubo people everywhere.  Turkic spies and assassins often break out small-scale wars. You and Yuan Zhong have never been on the battlefield. You don¡¯t know what it means to have no eyesight. If either of them is injured, I can¡¯t tell Chang¡¯an.  "Explain it!" "Second uncle, Yuan Zhong and I both understand your protective feelings. However, towering trees cannot grow in the greenhouse, and eagles cannot fly under the wings of old hens. You can take care of us."  You can't take care of us for the rest of your life. When you get old, are you willing to see Yuan Zhong and I just living in peace and quiet?" Although Guo Yingyi didn't know what a greenhouse was, he was still touched by Zhou Chengye's words.  Eyes wide open, unable to argue.  "It makes sense! Tell me what you want to do when you come to see me today?" "Second uncle. Yuan Zhong and I have gotten to know the main generals of various departments in Shanzhou during this period, and all the business matters are ready secretly.  I need to worry about it for the next three months. I want to go with Yuan Zhong to personally inspect all the borders with the Tubo people for a period of time to see what our advantages and disadvantages are compared with the Tubo people.  , where is the direction of improvement in the future" "Second uncle, don't worry. I am accompanied by eight very powerful guards this time, two of whom are as capable as the top martial arts masters in Chang'an Daming Palace, except for this  Eight personal warriors and fifty elite guards are enough to protect Yuan Zhong and I! In three months, I will submit a detailed and comprehensive assessment report to you!¡± ¡°I really want to go!¡±  "You must go!" "Why don't you let Yuan Zhong go?" "Yuan Zhong doesn't know how to write a report!" "How do you know that I don't know how to do martial arts?"  "You really know how to do martial arts?" "If you don't believe me, try it" "Hey, boy, watch it!" "Oh, you are such a vicious brat, I've got your way this time!"  "I agree!" "Get out of here, you're really hiding it, you can't believe that you're so skillful! I'll arrange for you to have fifty more internal guards at your disposal during this time."  Come to me intact, Yuan Zhong, or I¡¯ll skin you!¡± Finally.  Zhou Chengye persuaded Guo Yingyi and was allowed to go to the front line of confrontation and fighting between the Shanzhou armies and the Tubo people for on-site inspection.  Early in the morning of the second day, Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong disguised themselves as frontier traders looking for business opportunities, mixed with the escort team, left Huangshui City, and headed straight for Dingrong City where the Zhenwu Army was stationed.  When Guo Yingyi later heard that Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong¡¯s first stop was in the direction of Dingrong City, he started swearing.  Dingrong City is located 20 miles east of Chiling (later known as Riyue Mountain). It is located in the throat area from the Riyue Mountain Pass where the Tang Dynasty entered Tubo to the Yaoshui River Valley. An army has been stationed in the city for a long time, named Zhenwu Army.  .  Seven miles south of Dingrong City, there is a fortress called Shibao City. It is built on a cliff. There are rotating soldiers of the Zhenwu Army stationed in the fortress for a long time. It is the first fortress on the entire Chiling border defense line.  An important stronghold that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.  When mentioning Shibao City, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were all awe-struck.Respect, because this fortress has swallowed the lives of countless Tang men and Tubo people in the past seventy years!  During the seventy-four years from the third year of Longshuo, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty (663), when the Tubo people destroyed Tuyuhun, to the twenty-fourth year of Kaiyuan (736), the Tang Empire and the Tubo people repeatedly fought for Shibao City in the Chiling area.  , many fierce and cruel battles and battles took place before and after.  This tug-of-war is rare in the world due to its long duration, grand scale of the war, the large number of troops invested by both sides, and the heavy casualties. Its success or failure has shocked the government and the public and has far-reaching influence.  Is Stone Castle so important?  important!  Quite important!  To the east of Shibao City, there is the Hehuang Valley where "the world's wealth comes from Longyou". It is the hustle and bustle of feasting and feasting on the Silk Road, and the prosperity of singing and dancing in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty.  In the splendid picture of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Shibao City was a powerful fulcrum supporting the northwest.  More than a hundred years ago, in Tibet, the old enemy in the southwest of the Tang Dynasty, a fierce man named Songtsen Gampo emerged. Under his leadership, Tubo was like a snowball rolling down from the Himalayas.  It continued to rise rapidly until it rolled to the edge of Qinghai Lake and rolled to Shibao City under the Chiling Mountains, where it was finally blocked and stopped.  From that time on, Shibao City naturally became the focus of contention between Tang and Tibet, and it also became the dignity and honor that the two people would defend with their lives.  From the beginning of Emperor Gaozong to the Kaiyuan period, there were six large-scale battles between the Tang Dynasty and Tubo around Shibao City. Each time, there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood, regardless of the cost.  After the death of Songtsen Gampo, the great leader of the Tubo people, a young emperor of the Tang Dynasty embarked on the path of becoming a great leader.  The young Li Longji ended the chaotic situation between Zhongzong and Ruizhong, and created a prosperous Kaiyuan era through hard work. While the empire was prosperous, his eyes were also fixed on Shibao City, which was being invaded by Tubo.  For the young emperor, taking Shibao City would bring peace to the Tang Dynasty.  So, there was an expeditionary raid directed by Shuofang Jiedushi Li Yi.  The Tang army gathered its elite cavalry and marched to Shibao City on a starry night. A sudden attack brought this important border town, which had been occupied for decades, back into the arms of the Tang Dynasty.  When the news came out, the whole country of Tubo was shocked, and they hurriedly sent envoys to Chang'an to make peace. They changed their arrogant attitude in the past, and the civil and military achievements of the prosperous Kaiyuan Dynasty reached their peak.  The battle of the Tang Dynasty to retake Shibao City seems to be only recorded in a few hundred words, but in fact it was extremely difficult and thrilling.  In March of the seventeenth year of Kaiyuan, Li Longji ordered Li Yi to discuss the plan to capture Shibao City with the generals stationed in Hexi and Longyou.  At that time, all the generals believed that Shibao City relied on natural dangers and had always been valued by the Tubo people. If they led an army deep into the city, they would definitely be defended by the Tubo people.  If they fail to win, retreating will bring shame to the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.  All the generals advocated that "it is better to stay cautious and observe the situation."  Only Li Yi insisted that the strategic position of Shibao City was too important and must be recaptured as soon as possible. "How can we be afraid of hardships and dangers when we are ministers? We must be outnumbered, and I will die to succeed. I am trying to benefit the country, what's the use of me?"  "Pity?" Because Li Yi was the commander-in-chief of the operation personally appointed by the Emperor of Tang Dynasty, since he insisted on fighting this battle, the other generals had to accompany him to the end even if they were unwilling to do so.  After the decision was made, Li Yi was not in a hurry to take action immediately, but carefully studied the tactics of siege.  Li Yi was not a "lone man" who refused to listen to any opinions. He learned that Shibao City was built on a mountain and was easy to defend but difficult to attack. There was only one mountain road leading to the city. If a strong attack was carried out, the army would be blocked in the fortified city.  Even if Shibao City is conquered, the Tang army will pay a heavy price.  Therefore, Li Yi boldly decided to adopt long-distance attack tactics and sneak attack on Shibao City in order to surprise him and achieve a quick victory.  With everything ready, Li Yi personally led the army to attack Shibao City day and night. The Tubo officers and soldiers guarding the city were caught off guard and suffered many casualties.  On the 24th, the Tang army successfully captured Shibao City at a very small cost and seized a large number of grain storage equipment.  Li Yi then left troops to guard key points, preventing the Tibetan army from advancing.  Since then, Tang Hexi and Longyou areas have been connected together, and Tang troops from all walks of life can patrol around and expand the territory for more than a thousand miles.  Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty was overjoyed when he heard the news and ordered the city to be renamed Zhenwu Army.  In this battle, Li Yi defied all opinions and insisted on sending troops. He also surprised the enemy by attacking from a long distance, catching them unprepared and seizing an important town, which opened the prelude to a strategic offensive.  This battle dealt a heavy blow to the Tubo Kingdom. Due to the consecutive defeats, Tubo was in an uproar. They had to send envoys again to propose peace and marriage, and Princess Jincheng, who was married to Tubo, also mediated.  In the 18th year of Kaiyuan, the two sides took Chiling as the boundary and opened mutual markets in Gansongling and Chiling.  In the 21st year of Kaiyuan, Tang and Tibet established monuments in Chiling to commemorate this event. Generals from both sides participated in this celebration.  Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong came toWhen Shibao City was built, it was the 24th year of Kaiyuan. At this time, Shibao City was still in the hands of the Tang army.  He clearly remembered that the short-term peace maintained on both sides of Chiling Mountain was about to end in the twenty-fifth year of Kaiyuan.  And next time, Shibao City will change hands again.  Ten years later, the Tubo people learned from Li Yi's tactics and used a beautiful surprise attack to recapture Shibao City again.  ps: It¡¯s May Day, Qingyang wishes all book friends a happy holiday and good physical and mental health!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 220: Sending warmth

    Chapter 220 Sending Warmth When Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong led a small team to the Zhenwu Army station, they were all exhausted and almost exhausted.   After the disguised caravan came out of Huangshui City, they first went upstream along the Huangshui River bank and walked more than a hundred miles on a relatively flat and easy road to reach Tulou Mountain where the Heyuan Army was stationed.  After taking a short rest in the Tulou Mountain military camp, the caravan headed southwest, crossed the bottom of the East Yaoshui River Valley, and walked through the rugged mountains. It took more than twice the time before, and finally reached the stone castle.  Under the city.  If Guo Yingyi had not prepared green horses with strong endurance for this team, I am afraid that the gifts carefully prepared by Zhou Chengye for the thousands of defenders of Shibao City before leaving would not have been able to be delivered to the garrison.  Gao Xiufeng, the guard of Shibao City, received the notice from Shanzhou Dudufu in advance and personally led three hundred soldiers ten miles out of Shicheng Mountain to welcome the arrival of Zhou Canjun and Guo Canjun.  When Gao Xiufeng, who was nearly forty years old, saw two young faces, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.  When he received the urgent notice from Governor Guo, Gao Xiufeng thought that the two people who came to Shibao City this time to join the army and the arsenal department would be some powerful characters. Unexpectedly, after meeting him, he found out that they were two men who didn't even have hair.  baby.  After repeatedly verifying the identities of the two child soldiers and confirming that one of them was a member of the army and the other was a member of the arsenal department, Gao Xiufeng led Zhou Tuesday and Guo Yuanzhong into the stone camp where the Zhenwu Army was stationed.  Chengshan.  It's no wonder that Gao Xiufeng and the soldiers behind him were bored. The border officers have been fighting to the death for many years, accumulating military merits with one sword and one shot. Those who are qualified for Gao Xiufeng's position are already only one in ten thousand, but look at them.  The two children who came to Shanzhou from the capital had never experienced hardship or fatigue at the border. This time they enlisted in the army, they were promoted from the seventh rank to the eighth rank.  This person¡¯s comparison with others is really infuriating!  Zhou Chengye saw the expressions of Gao Xiufeng and the soldiers clearly, and without saying anything else, he followed the team up Shicheng Mountain without saying a word.  After arriving at the Zhenwu Army station, Gao Xiufeng, a fifth-grade military general, said to Zhou Chengye politely: "Zhou joins the army, do you have anything to tell your brothers?"  All armies in the prefecture conduct random inspections and supervision at any time. Although Gao Xiufeng has a higher official position than him, he does not dare to offend the young senior counselor in charge of the military's prosecutorial affairs.  Zhou Chengye was also unambiguous and said to Gao Xiufeng: "The general's words are serious. I can't talk about instructions. But since I have come to Shibao City, I have to meet and say hello to all the brothers of the Zhenwu Army. Commander Zhang  I send my greetings to you all from Governor Guo." Gao Xiufeng then ordered the messenger to go down and all the soldiers of the Zhenwu Army gathered in the camp to accept the instructions from Shangfeng.  Not long after, the bugler blew the horn of unity. Except for a few soldiers on duty, all the soldiers in the barracks put down their work and assembled in accordance with the organization order.  After the soldiers were assembled, Gao Xiufeng said to Zhou Chengye: "The Zhenwu Army currently has 3,528 soldiers, 400 of whom are stationed on the east and west high platforms to guard and look out. They are not allowed to leave their posts without authorization, and another 200 are in charge.  Today, there are no inspections and duties in the camp, and there is no need to participate in daily gatherings. There are still 150 people who go home for vacation, and the remaining 2,228 people are all here." Zhou Chengye was a little confused when he heard this.  When he came, he specifically asked about the basic situation of the Zhenwu Army. According to the establishment, there should be 5,000 people. Today, it was only 70% of the actual number. The discrepancy was obviously too large.  However, this time I went deep into the frontline troops on Tuesday, I was not here to find fault or punish others, so I kept this doubt in my heart and planned to understand the situation with Gao Xiufeng in private.  Seeing more than two thousand soldiers with serious expressions and high spirits standing in front of them, Zhou Chengye, who had not spoken in front of the army for a long time, suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion well up in his heart. He summoned up the energy in his Dantian and shouted loudly  He said: "Brothers Pao Ze, Zhou came to Shicheng Mountain today. Firstly, he is not here to inspect and supervise, and secondly, he is not here to show his authority. I am bringing the greetings of Marshal Zhang Zhongliang, the governor of Longyou, and General Guo Yingyi of Shanzhou Governor's Office.  , I came here specifically to say thank you to everyone for your hard work for Datang and Shanzhou!" The opening remarks on Tuesday were not pretentious or artificial, and they immediately won the favor of Gao Xiufeng and the Zhenwu Army soldiers.  "Zhou came in a hurry, and the road from Huangshui City to Shicheng Mountain was rugged and difficult, so the number of condolences he brought was limited. Small gifts are not respectful, but brothers, please accept them without hesitation!" After saying this,  Zhou Chengye asked people to bring a batch of condolences that he had brought with him, and then distributed them to the soldiers one by one.  Taking advantage of the opportunity to distribute condolences, Zhou Chengye opened a strong and delicate wooden box and explained to Gao Xiufeng how to open the box.A variety of items contained in it.  "This is a box of winter antifreeze ointment, which can reduce the degree of frostbite for soldiers; this is a box of summer sunscreen ointment, which can prevent soldiers from sunburning their skin after being exposed to the hot sun for a long time; this is a pill for treating colds.  The prescription was prepared by the famous Sun Shenyi from the Chang'an City Medical Center; this is a potion to prevent diarrhea and abdominal pain, this is a jar of strong shochu used to clean wounds, this is a piece of fine smoked venison, and this is a fine serving of venison.  Salt" As Zhou Chengye took out the tightly wrapped items from the wooden box, the eyes of Gao Xiufeng and the lieutenants standing behind him began to turn red.  We are all steely men who have been on the battlefield for a long time. We are used to seeing life and death, and our already cold hearts will not be easily moved anymore, but seeing a second-generation official who came from the capital to Shanzhou to be "gilded" was so  After carefully considering the border officers and soldiers, they began to prepare various medicines and ointments before leaving Chang'an. These military men were still moved.  The soldiers who received the condolences quickly opened the box and saw that there were more than ten kinds of things in the wooden box. Although the quantity of each item was not very large, they were all so considerate and practical, and they were excited.  I hugged my head and cried, feeling that someone finally understood the suffering I had suffered at the border.  By this time, the whole Zhenwu Army stopped being scornful towards the newcomers Zhou Canjun and Guo Canjun, and everyone felt that they were different because of Zhou Chengye's opening remarks and this condolence gift.  After each person¡¯s condolence gifts have been distributed, there are still some left.  Zhou Chengye declined Gao Xiufeng's offer to stay with the army to rest that day and to go up to the east and west high platforms the next day. He personally climbed up the two fortresses built on the cliffs with gifts of condolence and personally greeted the soldiers on the east and west high platforms.  Expressed condolences.  Standing on a towering tower, Gao Xiufeng introduced to Zhou Chengye: "The east, west and south sides of this stone castle are all cliffs. Only the north and northeast slopes can be climbed from the ravine to the top of the mountain. Although this city has no  The city wall, but looking from the area occupied by the Tubo people from the west and south, it looks like a natural stone castle, standing high, easy to defend and difficult to attack. " "The stone castle is twenty miles away from Chiling in the west and across the Yaoshui River in the northwest.  It is seven miles from Dingrong City and more than 180 miles northeast from the Heyuan Army. It is located on the military frontier on the Tang Dynasty side of Chiling, the dividing line between Tang and Tibet. It is the most important military stronghold and the most important military stronghold in the defense system of the Tang Dynasty military guarding Chiling.  The commanding heights undertake many tasks such as observing from a high place, transmitting information, controlling traffic, and defending against danger. It is of great importance. It is not an exaggeration to regard it as a strategic location. " After listening to Gao Xiufeng's introduction, Zhou Chengye said.  My understanding of Stone Castle City is a little deeper.  In the next few days, Zhou Chengye, accompanied by Gao Xiufeng, traveled through the ravines near Shicheng Mountain and visited every place in the East Yaoshui River Valley.  During this process, Gao Xiufeng watched with his own eyes as Zhou Chengye asked the accompanying guards to take out all kinds of strange utensils from their backpacks, measure them here, draw pictures there, and was very busy.  Very happy.  Gao Xiufeng asked Zhou Chengye what he was doing, and Tuesday replied mysteriously that it was called battlefield mapping.  Gao Xiufeng didn't understand anything else, but he discovered that the black double-barrel guy hanging around his neck on Tuesday was a treasure, so he shamelessly wanted to borrow Tuesday's treasure.  When Zhou Chengye came, he had no intention of giving Gao Xiufeng the binoculars he had spent a lot of effort to make. However, after coming to Shibao City, he personally experienced the hard work and difficulty of the border soldiers, especially when he discovered that the soldiers  Many of them suffered from varying degrees of night blindness due to malnutrition, and he changed his mind.  Zhou Chengye taught Gao Xiufeng step by step how to use this treasure called "clairvoyance". The night before leaving Shicheng Mountain on Tuesday, Gao Xiufeng wandered outside Zhou Canjun's house as if he had lost his soul, and finally gritted his teeth and left.  Go in.  "Zhou Canjun, haven't you slept yet?" "I was sleeping soundly, but you woke me up." "Well I'm really sorry! I have something very important that I want to discuss with you  " "General Gao always speaks quickly, why are you hesitating tonight?" "Well, this, ahthat" Gao Xiufeng scratched his head and was embarrassed to say it.  Zhou Zhou knew very well that Gao Xiufeng wanted to ask himself for a telescope, but he was too embarrassed to open his mouth.  He pretended not to know, suppressed his smile, and looked at Gao Xiufeng with curiosity and confusion.  "Alas! Let me tell you the truth! Erlang, can you transfer that 'clairvoyance' to me? I know it is a treasure, and no amount of money can be exchanged for it. But, if you have such a  Honey, our Zhenwu Army can detect the movements of the Tibetan people at least half an hour in advance, so that brothers can be fully prepared and reduce many unnecessary casualties." Zhou Chengye.With an expression on his face, he was waiting for Gao Xiufeng to make a bid.  "Let's put it this way, as long as Erlang sends the treasure to the Zhenwu Army this time, all the brothers in Shicheng Mountain will owe you a favor from now on. As long as they can help Erlang, the brothers will not blink an eye!" (Unfinished)  to be continued.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 221: Advice

    Looking at the anxious Gao Xiufeng, Zhou Chengye felt happy, but his face remained serious. He asked in a deep voice: "Old Gao, do you think brother is a stingy person?" "How can you?  Ah! If Erlang is still a stingy person, there are still many generous people in the world! I heard that you came to Shanzhou from Chang'an and spent 50,000 yuan on it just to buy condolences for the brothers in the Shanzhou army.  ." Gao Xiufeng replied with admiration.  Zhou Chengye asked again: "Then do you know why I have been unwilling to give you the 'clairvoyance'?" Gao Xiufeng shook his head, saying that he didn't know the reason.  "Do you know how much harm this thing will cause if it falls into the hands of the Tubo people?" When Zhou Chengye said this, his face was serious and there was no hint of playfulness.  Gao Xiufeng also said with a serious face at this time: "Don't worry, Erlang, I will use my life to promise you that this clairvoyant will never fall into the hands of the Tubo people!" Zhou Chengye shook his head, and then said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry to you  "You have no confidence in our Zhenwu Army's defense of Shibao City!"  The soldiers passed through the Dongyaoshui River Valley, and the number of Tibetans who died at the foot of Shicheng Mountain was more than a thousand. Why do you think Shibao City can't resist the Tibetan attack? " At this point, Gao Xiufeng blushed!  , his neck was thickened, and he was clearly very angry at Tuesday's words.  He waited for a long time on Tuesday just to make Gao Xiufeng angry, because he wanted Bai Xiufeng to remember what he was going to say next.  "General Gao, since Emperor Gaozong ordered the Tang army to occupy Shibao City, we and the Tubo people have fought countless battles around Shibao City. There have been five large-scale battles with more than 10,000 people, and the Tang army won.  Twice, the Tubo people won three times. In the past seventy-four years, we have occupied Shibao City for no more than twenty years, while the Tubo people have occupied Shibao City for almost fifty years!  Lord Li Yi, the Minister of War, personally directed us to launch a surprise attack on Shibao City. Now it is not known whether Shibao City is under our control! In the past ten years, we have occupied the natural barrier of Shibao and indeed blocked the Tibetan people from entering the Yaoshui River Valley.  Huanggudi's ambition. But do you dare to say that the Tubo people will not launch a surprise attack on Shibao City like Li Shangshu did? ""The Zhenwu Army only focuses its defensive attention on Chiling to the south and west.  I have rarely considered the possibility that the Tubo people could cross over from the direction of Suirong City and Dingrong City and take our own retreat. If it really comes to that point, can General Gao still be so confident? " General Zhou Chengye?  Years later, the Tubo people's surprise attack on Shibao City became his own hypothesis, and he questioned Gao Xiufeng mercilessly.  Gao Xiufeng can serve as the commander of the Zhenwu Army, so he is naturally not a loser.  He thought about it along with Tuesday's hypothesis, and was so surprised that a cold sweat broke out on his back.  As the young soldier in front of me said, since Li Yi could lead his troops to surprise Shibao City ten years ago, why couldn't the Tubo people follow the same pattern and repeat the same trick against Shibao City?  Although there are Anren troops stationed between Chiling and Menggu.  There are also two strongholds in Suirong City and Dingrong City, but the terrain is not as dangerous as Shicheng Mountain. Once the Tibetans gather more than 10,000 soldiers and launch an attack from the northwest side of Shibao City in the direction of Niuxindui, the consequences will be disastrous!  Gao Xiufeng had realized the seriousness of the problem, and could see that Zhou Chengye was deliberately reminding him, so he cupped his fists and saluted and said: "Gao thanks Zhou Canjun for the reminder. I have been disrespectful before, and I ask Zhou Canjun to forgive me."  !¡± Zhou Chengye¡¯s attitude was sincere when he saw Gao Xiufeng.  So he stood up and put the telescope in the iron box into Gao Xiufeng's hand, and then said: "General Gao, although this object is valuable, it is far less important than the lives of the more than 3,000 brothers stationed in Shibao City. I  I hope you can keep using it instead of smashing it and throwing it off the cliff one day. After I return to Huangshui this time, I will also remind Marshal Zhang and Governor Guo to always be on guard against the Tubo people.  A possible surprise attack by Shibao City." Holding the heavy iron box in his hand, Gao Xiufeng was not very happy.  He asked thoughtfully: "I wonder if Erlang has anything else to teach me?" Zhou Chengye was not pretentious, nodded and said: "I do have a few suggestions here that I would like to give to General Gao. I hope it will help the Zhenwu Army defend Shibao City.  "First of all, I would like to ask why there are only 3,500 people in the Zhenwu Army out of a total of 5,000 people." Gao Xiufeng replied with some embarrassment: "The imperial government allocates 5,000 personnel to the Zhenwu Army every year."  Our military pay is only so much, and many of our brothers have settled in Huangshui and Shancheng."I am counting on this military salary to support my family, so I will leave some vacancies" Zhou Chengye nodded, completely understanding what Gao Xiufeng said. This kind of thing has never been eliminated since ancient times, even in the  In the last life, Zhou Chengye also heard about it from time to time. ¡°Is the phenomenon of empty pay like the Zhenwu Army common among all armies in Shanzhou?  Gao Xiufeng answered truthfully: "This has become a common practice. Every army will do this. Generally, the ratio of free pay will be between 20% and 40%."  Too little is not enough, and too much will affect the level of combat power. Every time someone comes to check, just deal with it and get over it.  " "I don't want to pursue the issue of empty pay, but it will definitely not work like this. Later I will find a way to get a military expenditure for you and replenish the strength of the Zhenwu Army as soon as possible, otherwise it will delay the important event!  " " Regarding how to defend Shicheng Mountain and Shibao City, I will give you three suggestions here. It is up to you whether you are willing to adopt them, but at least I have tried my best.  " "First of all, seize the time to recruit 1,500 young men who can see at night and are proficient in archery in the Longyou area to join the army.  In the future, efforts should be made to arrange for soldiers to eat more green vegetables and various fruits and trees to reduce the probability of night blindness.  "Secondly, we often remind soldiers at all levels to always be prepared for large-scale surprise attacks by the Tibetans. Don't be misled by the current peaceful scene on both sides of Chiling. We must resolutely overcome our laxity and paralysis, and be mentally prepared for big and tough battles.  So as not to be in a hurry when the time comes.  " "Again, although the two earthen platforms on the east and west hang high on the ridge and occupy natural dangers, their defense is still insufficient, and the reserves of weapons and supplies are also insufficient.  I suggest that the Zhenwu Army, no matter how much it costs, build protective outer walls on the two high platforms and store enough food and clean water for the entire army for about a month.  "Finally, the range of the crossbows used by the soldiers in the Zhenwu Army is insufficient and needs to be improved. I have already made a plan on this matter. Once the new crossbows are successfully produced, I will definitely find a way to distribute them to the first batch of the Zhenwu Army."  , I hope that General Gao will organize more training for the soldiers by then!  ¡± Experts will know if there is any as soon as they export it. Zhou Chengye¡¯s four-point suggestion to Gao Xiufeng involves all aspects of the Zhenwu Army¡¯s troop sources, logistics, defense and armament. Not only is it meaningful, but it is indeed the current Zhenwu Army  Although some problems cannot be solved by Gao Xiufeng himself, Zhou Chengye has undoubtedly pointed out the direction of his development efforts. Early the next morning, Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong left Shicheng Mountain as planned, and Gao Xiufeng personally led the five.  Hundreds of soldiers came out to see him off, feeling a bit reluctant to leave. No matter which unit he was assigned to, no one would find him annoying when he returned to the Heyuan Army station.  On the way, Zhou Chengye took a detour to the west and personally went to three cities where troops were garrisoned: Dingrong City, Suirong City and Linfan City. Accompanied by the generals in charge of each city, he carefully observed and inspected the surrounding topography and landforms.  Record. Guo Yuanzhong saw Zhou Chengye¡¯s ability at this time. Although he didn¡¯t know who he learned this from, he could tell that it was definitely a very powerful and professional method, so he followed Zhou Chengye without any complaints.  How to use various survey equipment, learn how to record military handwriting, learn how to allocate troops and conduct training according to the battlefield terrain. The two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were not as shocked as Guo Yuanzhong, because they have now become complete Tuesdays.  They are almost blind followers of Tuesday. However, the two brothers' learning enthusiasm and enthusiasm are no less than that of Guo Yuanzhong. Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye have already promised them that they will not only bring Yang Wang to justice in the future.  It is necessary to give Zhang Shensu, the governor of Yizhou, a clean slate so that the descendants of the Zhang family can get their due social status. Once Zhang Shensu is rehabilitated, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu will naturally be entrusted with official positions, and they will most likely become military generals by then.  Therefore, the current efforts of the Zhang brothers are actually preparing for the future. Zhou Chengye will never hold back in front of his own people. He will call Guo Yuanzhong, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu to his army tent to organize a meeting every day.  Discussion, and the content of the discussion was basically related to the day's march and observation. For example, after leaving Dingrong City, Zhou Chengye asked the other three people what problems and deficiencies existed in the Dingrong City defenders. If the Tibetans launched a surprise attack,  What methods will be used to seize Dingrong City; if you are the defender of Dingrong City, how can you make full use of every force to hold on to the city and stop the Tibetans from launching a surprise attack in the direction of Shicheng Mountain? The other three people are worried about this.  They were all very interested in analysis and debate, and often became red-faced when arguing in front of Zhou Chengye. Some people simply used stones to set up a simple sand table to describe their strategies, while others listed the advantages and disadvantages of the enemy and ourselves on white paper.?? items for comparison.  Although everyone's disputes and debates at this time were still verbal and somewhat paper-based, they were actually on the front line of the fight against Tibet, and they had the guidance of an excellent teacher, Zhou Chengye, so although they were just  A fleeting march brought the three of them endless benefits throughout their lives.  PS: The third update is here today. On this Labor Day, Qingyang Code Calligraphy is pretty good, right?  I weakly ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket, dear friends, I¡¯m watching

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 222: Look at each other with admiration

    Not long after Zhou Chengye and his men left Shicheng Mountain, Gao Xiufeng wrote a report on what he did during his arrival at Shibao City on Tuesday, and reported it to the Shanzhou Governor's Office and the Longyou Jiedu Envoy through special channels within the Tang Dynasty military.  Of course, Gao Xiufeng¡¯s report contains the most words in two parts. The first is a report on how Zhou Canjun showed compassion and care for the soldiers, how he was strict with himself and how he cared about the war ahead; the second is a report on the four suggestions put forward by Zhou Canjun.  Zhou Chengye joins the army as a recorder, and has the right to report the problems discovered during his inspection to the Shanzhou Governor's Office and the Ministry of War without Gao Xiufeng's permission; and Gao Xiufeng, as a guard general, can also send Zhou Chengye to the army without Gao Xiufeng's permission.  Stone Castle's actions were reported truthfully to superiors.  This is the internal system of the Datang Military, which can ensure to the greatest extent that both the supervisory party and the supervised party act within the scope of their responsibilities.  When the team returned to Huangshui City on Tuesday, training had already begun in full swing on the high Stone Fort City. The officers and soldiers were obviously more energetic and vigilant than before, which made the Tubo lurking near the Stone Fort City  The spies realized the seriousness of the problem.  The spies contacted the strange caravan that suddenly came to the East Yaoshui River Valley some time ago, and hurriedly sent their doubts back to the location of the Qinghai Jiedushi of the Tibetan Kingdom, reminding spies from all walks of life to pay attention to who this caravan suddenly appeared.  Where did it come from?  Although Shanzhou now belongs to the territory controlled by the Tang Dynasty, there are also many Tibetan spies and Turkic spies mixed in with the local people, and they often reveal to the outside about every move of the Shanzhou military.  After Zhou Chengye took a short rest in Shanzhou City, he set off again towards the direction of the Baishui Army.  This time, for some reason, he actually asked Hitchhiker to load the condolences he had brought to the Heyuan Army, Anren Army, and Baishui Army into the car, and he took the first step.  Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong followed the convoy with only the Zhang brothers and six personal guards. The eight of them were divided into two groups and moved within ten miles to the left and right of the convoy. As a result, they discovered that many suspicious people were spying on the convoy.  news.  When the convoy entered Linfan City, many brave guys also followed the convoy into the city. Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong met in a small inn as if nothing had happened.  After briefly discussing the plan of grabbing their tongues, they separated again.  That night, Tuesday and Guo Yuanzhong suddenly transformed into men in black, leading a group of highly skilled men to attack those whose identities were identified as suspicious during the day.  After a real fight with real swords and guns, seven of these people with suspicious origins were killed on the spot.  Eight were captured alive.  On Zhou Chengye's side, because of the covert attack by the two monks, although some people were injured, no one died.  Although these suspicious persons have not yet been interrogated at this time, it can be concluded that the identities of these persons are suspicious based on the ruthlessness and decisiveness they showed in their counterattack.  If they are members of the Tang Dynasty military or government.  When they heard Liu Mingchang and others reporting their false military identities, they would quickly reveal their own identities. After all, Linfan City was still a city of the Tang Dynasty.  In the middle of the night that day, someone took Zhou Canjun¡¯s identity plate and woke up the general of the Linfan City garrison and asked him to open a temporary interrogation room in the military camp.  On Tuesday, he went into battle in person and conducted a surprise interrogation of the eight surviving spies overnight.  In order to ensure the effectiveness of the interrogation, several soldiers in the city who can speak Tubo and Turkic were specially hired to act as translators on Tuesday.  This time, Guo Yuanzhong was finally lucky enough to witness Tuesday's extraordinary methods. When he saw that Tuesday and the three brothers of the Zhang family cooperated tacitly to bring down one spy after another to the point of mental collapse, he did not dare to talk to Tuesday for several days.  Take a path.  In the words of Guo Yuanzhong: The interrogation of others is nothing more than using pokers, whips and sticks to beat people to death.  The interrogation on Tuesday was based on one mouth.  With a few props, you can scare normal people into lunatics.  After a sudden interrogation overnight, the identities of these people were finally confirmed on Tuesday. They were spies sent by the Tibetan and Turkic people respectively. The purpose was to find out the origin of this caravan that frequently visited the Datang military camp.  What kind of tricks are they doing secretly?  ¡°According to Tuesday¡¯s analysis, these spies should be peripheral members of the Tibetan and Turkic intelligence systems. Even if they are caught during the mission, they will not cause much damage.  The high-level enemy spies lurking in Shanzhou will not take action easily.  Unless he has become a key figure of concern to the Tubo and Turkic people.  After going to the Anren Army and Baishui Army as quickly as possible, Zhou Chengye quietly returned to Huangshui City.     at this time.  It's already the end of October, and the temperature in Shanzhou is dropping sharply every day, and it looks like God is about to make a heavy snowfall.  Zhou Chengye handed over the spies he caught along the way to Guo Yingyi, and also reported the intelligence obtained after interrogation and analysis.    Guo Yingyi looked a little surprised after reading it. He didn't expect that Tuesday and his nephew would be able to catch some tongues for him while seemingly traveling around the mountains and rivers on Tuesday. He didn't expect that Tuesday would be like this in terms of intelligence processing.  Professional, even his generals who are good at intelligence analysis may not do better than they did on Tuesday.  What surprised Guo Yingyi was yet to come.  Three days later, Zhou Chengye and Guo Yuanzhong came together to report to Guo Yingyi. This time, the content of their report was based on the findings from the field inspection of the front lines of the garrison in various places in Shanzhou some time ago.  The person who joined the army and was responsible for the main reporting task was changed from Zhou Chengye to Guo Yuanzhong.  I saw Guo Yuanzhong holding a wooden folder. Inside the folder was a detailed inspection report, all written line by line with a charcoal pen.  In this unique manuscript, there are not only numerical tables, but also some sketches of fortifications of the cities where the defenders from various places are located. If they have not received professional staff training, most people will not be able to understand it.  Of course Guo Yingyi can¡¯t understand it, but he doesn¡¯t need his eyes to see, he only needs to listen with his ears.  "After analysis, we believe that the current Shanzhou armies have the following common problems: First, the organization of daily training is not formal enough, and there is no unified assessment standard, which is not conducive to the formation of overall combat effectiveness;" "Second, all armies are eating empty pay.  The situation is quite serious. Although they can cope with daily combat readiness patrol tasks in peacetime, once they enter a large-scale combat state, they will face the major flaw of insufficient troops; "The third is the officers and soldiers of each army who are unable to perform their duties due to injuries, illnesses and other physical reasons.  The number of soldiers is increasing every year, especially the number of soldiers suffering from night blindness, which directly affects the effectiveness of night attack warfare and anti-night attack warfare. " "The fourth is the Zhenwu Army, Anren Army, and Baishui located in the southwest of Shanzhou.  There are overlaps and gaps in the defense division of the Shanzhou Army and the Heyuan Army, and the goal of both full-line coverage and key defenses has not been achieved. "Fifth, the means of transmitting military information between the Shanzhou armies are single and not fast enough. Once wartime begins,  Failure to communicate in a timely manner can easily result in a passive situation in which everyone is fighting independently. " "The sixth is" "The seventh is" When Guo Yuanzhong reported ten issues to his uncle in one go, Guo Yingyi, who was originally looking relaxed, had already lost his temper.  He frowned. He didn't have time to rejoice at his nephew's huge change, but he was deeply shocked by the problem that his nephew pointed out in person.  "Everyone can find faults and ask questions. The key is to come up with applicable countermeasures. Tell me, if these problems really exist, do you have any solutions?" Guo Yingyi obviously wants to test himself.  The nephew kicked the ball back directly.  However, Guo Yuanzhong clearly did his homework this time under Tuesday¡¯s personal guidance, and actually put forward his own solution in a clear and logical manner.  "In response to the problem of inconsistent training content and standards among the armies, it is recommended that experienced mid-level generals from all armies be recruited to form a temporary "Training Instructions" writing group, and focus on writing a "Training Manual" suitable for use by the Shanzhou garrison.  "Training Instructions." "In view of the common situation that the armies are short of pay, rectification orders must be issued to all armies to seriously criticize this wrong practice. At the same time, the Shanzhou Governor's Office recruits soldiers from all over the state to help the armies make up for their shortcomings.  In the future, in order to reduce the pressure on the daily expenses of each army, it is recommended that the Shanzhou Governor's Office increase military pay in the form of subsidies.  The state's annual tax revenue is only so much. If it is all used for military preparations, I won't be able to think about anything else!" Zhou Chengye, who had been silent for a long time, said to Guo Yingyi with a smile: "We have also considered Shanzhou.  Due to the practical difficulties, we have drafted a package plan to improve and increase Shanzhou¡¯s financial income. The details are all in this plan. You can read it slowly. I guarantee that you will be happy after reading this plan.  You will definitely be happy from ear to ear!¡± Guo Yingyi took the plan handed over by Zhou Chengye doubtfully, and then quickly browsed it, but he really didn¡¯t bother with Guo Yuanzhong about spending money, but continued to ask.  : "Then tell me what you mean by 'full coverage and key defense'? Why have I never heard this term before?" Guo Yuanzhong didn't hesitate, turned around and put a cowhide ball in the corner of the room.  He picked it up, then pulled out a thick piece of kraft paper from it, spread it on the large table in the room, then pointed to a topographic map and said: "This is the topographic map of Shanzhou that we have hand-drawn for several months.  This is Shicheng Mountain where the Zhenwu Army is stationed, this is Dingrong City, this is the Yaoshui River, this is the location of the Anren Army, and this is the location of the Baishui Army."Position" "After measurement and calculation, the Anren Army, Baishui Army and Xuanwei Army formed a triangular defense, forming effective support and cover for each other.  However, the distance between the Anren Army, Heyuan Army and Zhenwu Army is thirty miles longer, so this narrow area is the defensive gap between the three armies" As time moves forward bit by bit  As time went by, Guo Yingyi was completely defeated by his nephew. He really didn't expect that after only half a year of training in the army, his playboy nephew who had been fooling around in Chang'an City would have such amazing insights and abilities. Of course, he also had it in his heart.  It is very clear that the big change in Guo Yuanzhong has a lot to do with Zhou Chengye, who is smiling and saying nothing.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 223: Recommend outstanding people

    By the time Guo Yuanzhong finished his report, he had drank five cups of tea, which shows how long the report lasted.  Guo Yingyi looked at Guo Yuanzhong carefully up and down, and then said: "Okay, this kid has grown up! He actually scared me into a daze! If you want to do it this way, don't go back to Chang'an to celebrate the New Year this winter.  Come on, stay in Shanzhou and accompany me to implement this plan!" Guo Yuanzhong was pleased with his uncle's praise at first, but when he heard that his uncle wanted to stay in Shanzhou, he suddenly became depressed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Guo Yuanzhong stays in Shanzhou to spend the New Year with his uncle, he is afraid that he will not be able to stay with his wife when Yang Yuyan goes into labor after spring. This is not the result he wants.  Guo Yingyi ignored the pouty Guo Yuanzhong, and turned to Zhou Chengye and said, "You and Yuanzhong are good brothers. Since he stayed, you don't want to go back to Chang'an, right?" Tuesday was not in a hurry, still smiling.  Looking at Guo Yingyi, he said: "As long as Chang'an doesn't urge me to go back, of course I am willing to stay and accompany my second uncle and Yuan Zhong to celebrate the New Year in Shanzhou." Guo Yingyi suddenly wanted to leave Tuesday and his nephew in Shanzhou. He really didn't want to scare these two people.  He is a boy, but he wants them to help him train a group of personal staff adjutants.  If I take Guo Yuanzhong back to Chang'an on Tuesday and leave this new plan that is like a heavenly book, who can understand it?  "It's not easy to keep your kid in Shanzhou. I'm afraid of your biological father and godfather! I don't know who the fast-talking guy is who reported you to Shanzhou for going deep into the border.  After returning to Chang'an, several old guys sent me instructions, asking me to ensure your safety in Shanzhou no matter what, and to send you back to Chang'an before the end of winter! " Guo Yingyi couldn't help but say it!  To be honest, he doesn't dare to neglect the big shots in the DPRK and China behind Tuesday.  "Second uncle, you don't have to worry. When I return to Chang'an, I will leave you with two little book boys. They have learned 30% of my skills. It shouldn't be a problem to help you with some minor military affairs." "What?  Are those two little guys named Chengyi and Chengren you brought to Shanzhou? Do you really regard this place as a baby shelter?" Guo Yingyi looked at Zhou Chengye in disbelief.  He didn't even notice that Guo Yuanzhong was winking at him.  Zhou Chengye said with a nonchalant look: "Do you want love? I'm afraid that by then you will be able to control me and the two little book boys!" Guo Yuanzhong finally couldn't help but persuade Guo Yingyi loudly: "Second uncle  "Hurry up and get it! You don't know how powerful the two book boys around Erlang are!" Upon hearing what his nephew said, Guo Yingyi also knew that he might have said the wrong thing and quickly changed the subject.  He said sarcastically: "Oh. This hero has been a boy since ancient times. I didn't expect that Erlang himself was so good. Now he has brought Yuan Zhong to become a talent. He didn't expect that the little book boy around him has real skills. I really learned a lesson from him!" Zhou Chengye didn't have any plans.  After arguing with Guo Yingyi, he said sincerely: "Actually, I also know that some of the problems we raised this time are long-standing chronic problems in the Tang army. If we really want to solve them all, it will take ten or eight years.  . And someone has to push it from top to bottom. But now that we have seen it, we can't do anything, so we spoke so directly in front of the second uncle. " Guo Yingyi waved his hand and said without hesitation.  "It doesn't matter. Don't think that I have lost face. Let's not engage in such frivolous things among ourselves. Why don't I want to make great achievements as the governor of Shanzhou? After all, this Longyou  But my father single-handedly defeated me from the hands of the Tubo people. How can I live in peace as a son of a human being?¡±  I guarantee that you will be very popular among the governors of various states!" After Zhou Chengye said this, he came to the simple map spread out on the big table and circled around the new city occupied by the Tubo people with his hand.  Then he said: "Second Uncle, based on my observation and analysis, I suggest you start preparations now and set your sights on the new city occupied by the Tubo people. You can easily capture this city by launching a raid this winter and next spring."  !" Guo Yingyi pondered for a moment.  Then he asked with shining eyes: "Well, it is indeed an opportunity! The Tubo people have occupied the new city for more than ten years, and now they regard the new city as their own territory. They seem to think that we do not have the guts to take the initiative to stir up trouble on the border between Tang and Tubo.  The war has left us with an opportunity to take advantage of it! " "Also, I am here to solemnly recommend a person to my uncle. If this person can be personally responsible for this battle, our army will take over New City at the minimum cost!  , sweeping across a fifty-fifty radius of the new city.All the Tubo thieves in the country!  " "Oh, I wonder who can be so valued by Erlang?  " "This man's name is Wang Zhongsi. He is the son of Wang Haibin, the late Tang Dynasty general. He is serving under Cui Xiyi, the governor of Hexi Province. As long as he can help me, my uncle will be even more powerful from now on, and he will be invincible!  " "Who would you recommend? It turns out to be Wang Laohu, who is currently in the limelight in our army of the Tang Dynasty!  This man is both wise and brave, and is a rare talent. I don¡¯t know how many commanders in charge are plotting against him, but Cui Xiyi has never let him go!  " Having said this, Guo Yingjie also looked unwilling. " Hehe, I have a way for you to poach Wang Zhongsi from Cui Xiyi!  " "Speak quickly, speak quickly!  Stop selling out!  " "As long as the second uncle secretly sends someone to send a message to Wang Zhongsi, saying that we in Shanzhou are going to attack the Tubo people, and ask him if he is willing to come over and be a vanguard general, he will definitely follow Cui Xiyi without saying a word.  Say goodbye and come straight to you!  Don¡¯t forget, Wang Zhongsi¡¯s enemies who killed his father were the Tubo people. He was thinking about avenging his father all the time. As long as there was an opportunity to fight with the Tubo people, he would definitely rush to participate!  " "In order not to quarrel with Cui Xiyi, I have three telescopes and some other good things here. You can send someone to send them to Wang Zhongsi when he says goodbye to Cui Xiyi. He will definitely sell them as a favor.  After all, he also knew that Wang Zhongsi was an important general personally selected by the emperor, and he could not delay Wang Zhongsi's future just because of his own petty calculations.  " "Well, that makes sense!  The emperor has always valued side work the most. Even if he wanted to promote Wang Zhongsi quickly, Wang Zhongsi himself would have to fight a few good battles.  I will report to the emperor and ask him to transfer Wang Laohu from Hexi to Shanzhou!  ¡± Zhou Chengye, who admired Wang Zhongsi very much in his previous life, remembers most clearly that it was during this attack on the new city that Wang Zhongsi made a great contribution.  The historical background at that time was that Du Xiang, the governor of Shanzhou, was planning to attack the new city. The new city was more than 300 miles away from Huangshui City. If the Tang army wanted to capture the new city, it would have to travel for several days, so the leading general must  He was good at using troops. At this time, someone recommended Wang Zhongsi to Du Hope, saying that he could only win if he served as the general. If others sent troops, they would be defeated. Du Hope then asked Li Longji to transfer Wang Zhongsi from Hexi to Shan.  Prefecture. In March of the same year, the Tang army suddenly launched an attack on the Tubo army. The Tubo army guarding the new city hurriedly responded and was defeated by the Tang army. The Tang Dynasty changed the name of the new city to the Wei Rong Army and stationed heavy troops in Shanzhou.  Du Hope is Guo Yingyi's predecessor. Although he has no chance to make great achievements in Shanzhou in this life, now that he is transferred back to Qizhou, which is adjacent to Jingzhao Mansion, to serve as the governor, it is not a disadvantage if Du Hope continues to stay.  In Shanzhou, he would encounter a major setback in his career. When Niu Xiantong went to inspect the border areas, he asked for a bribe, but was severely rejected by Du.  His subordinates advised Du Hope to please the eunuchs and ask Niu Xiantong to speak kind words for him in front of the emperor, so that he could be promoted. Du Hope replied: "I can't bear to use money to promote myself."  "After Niu Xiantong returned to the court, he falsely accused Xuanzong that Du Hope was incompetent, so Xuanzong demoted Du Hope to the governor of Hengzhou. Later, Du Hope was transferred to Xihe, but he died in depression during his tenure. Of course, this  Niu Xiantong did not end well either. When it was revealed that Youzhou Jiedushi Zhang Shougui bribed Niu Xiantong, Li Longji became furious and ordered the murderous eunuch Yang Sixu to use the most cruel method to kill Niu Xiantong.  Yang Sixu was an eunuch with a higher status than Gao Lishi at that time. He tied Niu Xiantong with a rope, first dug out the heart and liver, then cut off the hands and feet, and cut the flesh with a boning knife to eat. I don't know how the ancients did it.  The prisoner's heart and liver will be exposed but he will not die until the flesh on his body is stripped. Now, Du hopes to be transferred from the post of Governor of Shanzhou in advance. Although he has missed a major military exploit, he may also have avoided a political incident.  Framed. After all, Qizhou is right next to Chang'an. No matter how courageous Niu Xiantong is, he would not dare to openly ask for a bribe from Du Hope. What's more, Du Hope's transfer is not related to Zhou Chengye's appearance.  A good official with good moral character and outstanding ability died in depression. Although Zhou Chengye had no way of attacking Niu Xiantong, his father, Zhou Ziliang, was now the imperial censor who stood in the palace every day. As long as Niu Xiantong dared to make trouble.  , Zhou Ziliang only needs to give Gao Lishi a hint, and he is sure to knock Niu Xiantong to the ground. As for the eunuch Yang Sixu, who is more powerful than Gao Lishi, although he has a big beard now, he can't.  The sword is still young and he is leading tens of thousands of heroes.??The rebellious Nanmanzi swept across Qiannan and other places.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 224: No businessman, no wealth

    In the end, the governor of Shanzhou, Guo Yingyi, was reluctant to leave his nephew Guo Yuanzhong to spend the winter with him in Huangshui. Instead, he sent troops to escort him and Zhou Chengye back to Chang'an.  Brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu naturally did not want to stay in the ice and snow in Huangshui to accompany Guo Yingyi, a hot-tempered guy, but the boss Zhou Chengye had orders, and they did not dare to disobey them.  If they can't even endure this little hardship, what great things can they achieve in the future?  Zhou Chengye returned to Chang'an because there were some important things that he had to deal with personally, not because he couldn't stand the hardships of the frontier barracks.  Everyone can see this clearly.  The day before leaving, Guo Yingyi hosted a farewell party for everyone, and the location was within the Huangshui Chengen Restaurant, which had been open for a month.  The land price in Huangshui City is not as expensive as that in Chang'an, so the scale of Cheng'en Building here is much more luxurious than that in Chang'an. The decoration of the store is also biased towards the diversified style of the blending of various ethnic groups.  Some rooms are filled with Persian flavor, some rooms are filled with desert style, and some rooms maintain Han style There are no outsiders coming to the banquet today.  The new Governor of Shanzhou, Guo Yingyi, is sitting in the seat of the host. On his left are Zhou Chengye, Guo Yuanzhong and Gan Yu, and on his right are Governor Shi, Sima and Gao Xiufeng.  Because the weather is already cold, there are many diners coming to the restaurant to stir-fry, and there is a strong smell of mutton everywhere.  Zhou Chengye and his group of distinguished guests were naturally in the private room, but the large round table in the room also had an extra-large copper stir-fry stove.  The appearance of Gao Xiufeng, the guard of Shibao City, in Huangshui City was a bit unexpected, but he was specifically "captured" by someone sent by Guo Yingyi.  Gao Xiufeng returned to Huangshui temporarily this time.  One is to bring the 1,500 recruits that Shanzhou has just recruited for the Zhenwu Army to Shicheng Mountain; the other is to beg for help from Zhou Chengye, the great benefactor of Shanzhou.  As for his attendance at the farewell banquet, it just happened to be the right time.  The charcoal fire in the copper stove is burning brightly, the pieces of mutton are floating in the copper pot, and the knife in the wine pot is boiling hot.  Everyone felt that Gao Xiufeng had suffered in Shicheng Mountain, so they kept asking him to eat meat and drink wine.  Lao Gao is also a down-to-earth person. He likes the taste of the mutton-boiled meat in Chengen Building and makes a meal of it.  As for drinking, which border officer doesn¡¯t drink a lot?  As long as someone raised a glass in toast, Lao Gao would raise his neck and take a sip, done!  Drink until you are happy.  Guo Yingyi said somewhat unhappily: "You two boys, I didn't think there was anything strange about you when you were in Shanzhou, but when I really want to leave, I feel like I have a lot of space in my heart!" Qiu Changshi of the Governor's Mansion was a civil servant.  , jokingly said from the side: "Captain Guo is trying to show off his ears to you. The weather has warmed up in the new year. Let's go back to Shanzhou quickly to save him from talking to us all day long." Guo Yingyi waved his hand, glared at the two boys and said, "No  I'm anxious to come back. They are still working for us in Chang'an! If they can't get us military funds from the Ministry of Revenue this time, let's see if they dare to return to Shanzhou!" Guo Yuanzhong said somewhat depressedly.  How can money matter be so easy! If we are as big as sesame seeds and mung beans, we can't even make waves in the huge city of Chang'an. If we want military funds, it would be better for Marshal Zhang to talk to the emperor personally."  Sima was in charge of military affairs. He said anxiously: "We can't delay the matter of asking for money. The 70,000 or 80,000 brothers in Shanzhou are counting on a good year this time. I also ask Guo Canjun and Zhou Canjun to be more careful after they return to Chang'an."  " Gao Xiufeng, who has been immersed in the food, also interjected from time to time: "Who says it's not the case! Today I have tasted the good craftsmanship of Cheng'en Tower, and I have eaten my fill of Cheng'en Special Offering, but there are still five thousand brothers on Shicheng Mountain.  They are just watching eagerly, please ask Zhou Canjun and Guo Canjun to be considerate." Zhou Chengye was sitting in the guest of honor position.  He had long known that no feast was a good one, so he watched everyone talking nonsense in front of him without saying a word. Only at the end did he say: "If the imperial court really doesn't allocate funds to Shanzhou separately, then everyone will accept it."  Enlou has contacted Mr. Gan, and he will treat everyone to a banquet. "Gan Yu's face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "Erlang, this is impossible! If everyone comes to Chengen.  You can eat and drink for free, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get off the stage if you don¡¯t have hundreds of thousands of dollars!¡± Zhou Chengye said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s you who invited me, so the account will be charged to Governor Guo!  Okay! If the Shanzhou Governor's Office doesn't have the money to pay you back, then he can pay for it with the land deed or the mine." Guo Yingyi didn't even blink after hearing what he said on Tuesday, and said with a pat on his chest, "Erlang said that.  Yes! We are short of everything else in Shanzhou, except for large areas of fertile farmland and various mines. If we can¡¯t do it, we will use this to pay for it!¡± Guo Yuanzhong looked at the two masters and servants.They imitated the four people from the Shanzhou Dudu Mansion and showed each other how to practice, with smiles on their faces.  Anyway, it was not good for anyone, so he just watched and had fun.  Today¡¯s meal seems to be Guo Yingyi¡¯s farewell party for Tuesday and Guo Yuanzhong, but in fact it is Guo Yingyi asking for money from Tuesday.  The operational plan for a surprise attack on the new city has been put into operation, which requires a large amount of military equipment and logistical supplies. The little money in the Shanzhou government treasury is not enough to provide New Year's benefits to the garrison. Even if the imperial court will allocate special funds and rewards for this battle in the future,  That will have to wait until April or May next year.  Guo Yingyi had no other options to think of. The ready-made God of Wealth was about to leave Shanzhou again on Tuesday, so he had to finalize the loan matter before Zhou Chengye left. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What we just said was light-hearted, but in the midst of chatting and laughing, an agreement was finalized.  Gan Yu provided financial support to the Shanzhou Dudufu on behalf of the Zhou family¡¯s various industries in Shanzhou, while Shanzhou opened local mines and fields to the Zhou family.  As for the additional military expenses that Zhou Chengye collected from the Ministry of Household activities after returning to Chang'an, that was a practical matter for him to join the army for the Shanzhou garrison and should not be confused with the commercial operations of the Zhou family consortium.  After everything was discussed, everyone had a drink and got completely drunk.  At noon on the second day, a large and neat caravan appeared on the official road from Huangshui to Chang'an.  When he came to Shanzhou in the summer on Tuesday, he came with a full load, and when he returned to Chang'an in the winter, he never came back empty-handed.  Because of its strong official and military background, Shunfengzhixing has developed rapidly in more than a year. Now it has extended its tentacles to Dunhuang in Longyou. It is estimated that by next year, it will be able to expand its business to Congling, the Anxi Protectorate.  All over Tochara to the west.  All the horses in the Shanzhou garrison had been nailed with strong horseshoes earlier. Naturally, some inferior horses were eliminated in the process.  In the past, these eliminated war horses were either killed and used as military rations, or were sold to the local people at very low prices. However, this year they were all sold to the Hitchhiker Horse Company at a good price.  Although the speed and endurance of these horses are no longer sufficient for the requirements of the military, they are all rigorously trained war horses. They are competent enough to pull light carriages and carry people between cities, and serve for five days.  It's not a problem for eight years.  There is a Hu market between Shanzhou and the Tubo Kingdom's Qinghai Protectorate. The wealthy boss Zhou secretly paid a high price to buy nearly a hundred dragon colts and green horses in Fuqi City, where the Tuyuhun people who defected to the Tubo Kingdom settled.  .  These high-quality horses were prepared by Zhou Chengye for the express delivery department of Shunfeng Horse Racing Company.  Hitchhiking companies not only have "public taxis" and "luxury limousines" that travel between cities, but also "cargo delivery vehicles" and "express delivery vehicles" that travel between states.  In the era before gas engines, horses were the guarantee of transportation capacity.  Looking at the long motorcade behind him, Zhou Chengye, who was sitting in a carriage that was unremarkable on the outside, was filled with pride and pride.  When he came out of Chang'an, he brought 300 carriages and 500,000 guan of wealth.  When he returned to Chang'an half a year later, there were 500 carriages left in Shanzhou, and the value of various properties exceeded 500,000 yuan.  And he now has a fleet of three hundred vehicles behind him, and the vehicles are loaded with wealth worth more than one million yuan.  ??This money was basically earned by Gan Yu and the Zhou family's guards and the Qingchi gang. Tuesday only occasionally gave them directions and goals.  In Gan Yu¡¯s words, Shanzhou is simply a place with stupid people and a lot of money. If you want to get rich, come here quickly!  In Chang'an City, the "Cheng'en Special Offering" was already sold at the unscrupulous price of five taels of gold per jar, and in Shanzhou it could be sold for ten taels of gold per jar.  Those merchants who came from Persia, Anxi, Tocharo, Tianzhu, Turks, Tubo and other places seemed to be very fond of this kind of strong liquor that was like a fire in the throat. They did not hesitate to use the finest spices,  Jewelry, jade, gold ornaments, leather and even orchids and slaves were exchanged for truckloads of soju.  There is no way around it. Whatever fashion is popular in Chang'an, the center of the world in the Tang Dynasty, countries around the Tang Dynasty will inevitably follow it and start chasing it.  People in the Tang Dynasty were addicted to alcohol, especially spirits, so the whole world went crazy with them.  Fortunately, Zhou Chengye had already anticipated the current situation of Cheng'en Special Supply being sold out, so when he bought Xiliu Village, he immediately built a production line for purifying high-grade shochu in the village. This made Chang'an,  Chengen Restaurants in Luoyang and Huangshui always sell the same quality shochu.  The shochu workshop in Xiliu Village still does not engage in the brewing of puree wine. Instead, it directly purchases ordinary shochu from wineries across Guanzhong for processing.  In this way, although Chengenlou made a big profit from selling wine, the small and large wineries all over Guanzhong did not suffer any impact.??, on the contrary, the output is getting bigger and bigger, and life is getting more prosperous.  Eat big chunks of meat yourself, but also leave a mouthful of soup for others to drink. This is the rule of doing business on Tuesday.  Rather than making money for the Han people in Chang'an and Luoyang, Tuesday is actually more interested in commercial operations in Shanzhou.  He wished that all the Tibetans, Turks, Tocharians, Tianzhu people, Cannibals, and Persians would come to do business with him.  The bigger the situation when doing business with these foreign countries, the more wealth will flow back to Datang, and it will be easier for Datang to deal with them in the future.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 225: Return to Chang'an

    It is very safe to move with caravans in the peaceful Tang Dynasty. Those so-called bandits blocking the road and bandits blocking the road are impossible to encounter on the official road from Longyou to Gyeonggi.  Even if they meet, with the combat strength of the 500 men led by Tuesday, no one can keep him and Guo Yuanzhong unless they encounter an equal number of regular troops pretending to be bandits.  The question is, with the current careful management of Tuesday in Chang'an, who would bother to think about touching him?  Although Zhou Chengye was not interested in Wu Hui'er's behavior, Yang Yuyao, who had been controlled by him for the past six months, frequently visited the residence of Li Mao, the King of Longevity, under the banner of "lady diplomacy".  Whatever good things were produced there, she would immediately prepare double copies and send them to Prince Shou's Mansion.  Princess Shou and Yang Yuyao are not sisters, just because they are sisters.  With Yang Yuhuan as a matchmaker, Wu Hui'er had a good impression of the Zhou family. In the past six months, Li Longji had never heard anything unfavorable to Zhou Chengye and the Zhou family.  On the surface, he was trying to please King Shou, but secretly Zhou Chengye still helped King Li Ju of Light.  When he left Chang'an, he asked Zeng Qiliang to quietly visit Prince Guang's Mansion, and asked Li Ju to meet him at Qujiang Pond.  That time, Li Ju didn't have anyone with him. He was surrounded by people who came to have fun. He got on a painting boat among the crowd, and then changed to a private boat on the way. Only then did he see the makeup and disguise.  Zhou Chengye.  Zhou Chengye did not stupidly tell Li Ju directly that Wu Huier was preparing to deal with the three "two-five-eight" brothers.  Instead, he implicitly reminded Li Ju that the prince had better not get too close to the prince as the crown prince. Even if we are raised by the same father, don't forget that we are not born by the same mother!  Li Ju is a very smart person. He knew that Zhou Chengye¡¯s words had a certain meaning, but he still asked why with some confusion.  Zhou Chengye thought that he had given him the land deed of 30,000 acres, so he simply spoke more clearly.  At that time, Tuesday said: "The Crown Prince, King E and His Highness have always been on good terms, and there is nothing wrong with this matter. The Crown Prince's biological mother Zhao Lifei, the biological mother of King E Huangfu Deyi, and His Highness's biological mother Liu Cairen were favored back then. However, since the emperor favored Concubine Hui  Since then, your biological mother has fallen out of favor and passed away. Isn't it because you are together because of the same illness?" Li Ju suddenly broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead.  He didn¡¯t say the rest of the words on Tuesday. He believed that Li Ju should wake up by now.  Although the prince is the crown prince, he is not the emperor after all. As long as he does not rule the world for one day, he may be deposed.  Especially when encountering an extremely powerful father like Li Longji and dozens of brothers, the position of the crown prince is particularly unreliable.  The three "258" brothers hid in a small building and became one, thinking that it would be okay to complain behind closed doors.  After all, everyone's biological mother has a close relationship with the one in the harem who now has the favor of three thousand people, but if someone is interested in saying a few gossips in the emperor's ears.  Their situation will become very dangerous.  In fact, the misfortune of the "three common people" in historical records does have a lot to do with their ignorance of avoiding suspicion.  In order to prevent Wu's conspiracy to frame the prince from succeeding, Zhou Chengye reminded Li Ju before leaving that there were other people's spies hidden in the East Palace, and Prince Guang's Palace and Prince E's Palace were not safe either. If he wanted to keep his brothers safe, it would be best to  It's best not to move around, either openly or secretly, and lie down in an orderly manner.  Although Li Ju didn't covet the throne, he didn't want to be tricked out of nowhere.  After suddenly going to Shanzhou from Chang'an on Tuesday.  He understood that this was a decision made on Tuesday to protect himself, so he secretly discussed it with the other two buddies, and then found an excuse and immediately parted ways.  What a coincidence. Not long after the three "258" brothers had a falling out, Wu Huier actually whispered in the emperor's ear and said a lot about the prince. It was a pity that she couldn't talk about the three brothers together this time.  It's over.  Li Ju got a hint from Zhou Chengye.  For the time being, his own safety was guaranteed, and he admired Tuesday very much in his heart. Although he could not provide much support to Tuesday, at least he would not stumble the Zhou family secretly.  Because neither party can be offended on Tuesday.  What's more important is that he doesn't participate in either side, so even the emperor has always been good to him. He always feels that although Tuesday is not old, he knows how to advance and retreat, and is worthy of training and promotion.  In the planning for Tuesday, it is the right thing to always hold on to the emperor's uncle's lap. As for the fairy fight between Wu Huier and the princelings, he can hide as far away as he can, without having to worry about the soy sauce between the two gangs.  The long convoy meandered, and after more than ten days of driving, it finally arrived at the Imperial Palace when heavy snow fell in the wilderness of Guanzhong.?Chang'an.  Pei Hean, Li Ziyan and others, who had received the news in advance, were waiting on both sides of the road outside Jinguang Gate for the arrival of two good buddies, Tuesday and Guo Yuanzhong.  During this period, Pei He'an's grandfather Pei Piao finally ran out of oil and drove west.  In order to commend Lao Pei's achievements, the imperial court posthumously awarded him the title of Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and even granted Pei He'an an uncle as the prince's general secretary. In return, Pei He'an, the prodigal son, was promoted to the ninth rank of Hongwen Hall's school secretary, which can be regarded as one person.  Ascending to heaven, the whole family will benefit.  Li Ziyan is not as "lucky" as Pei He'an. His calligrapher grandfather Li Yong is still serving as the governor of Beihai. He seems to be in very good health and will not be a problem for another ten or twenty years.  ¡°However, Li Ziyan is not in a hurry to become an official. Now he has enough money to spend, enough girls, and a comfortable life, but he is envious of the other guys who have official positions.  When Pei He'an and Li Ziyan saw the weathered-looking Tuesday and Guo Yuanzhong riding two green dragon ponies from a distance, they froze in place for a long time.  Are these the two people they know who often go to Yicui Pavilion with them to have fun and get drunk?  I saw Zhou Canjun and Guo Canjun wearing majestic Mingguang armor, general helmets on their heads, and sword scabbards hanging on their waists. They looked murderous and domineering.  Li Ziyan couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "Time is really like a carving knife, and even these two libertines have been portrayed in a new way!" Pei He'an curled his lips and said unconvinced: "Time is not a carving knife, it is clearly a carving knife.  With a butcher's knife, the two lazy ones have been slaughtered!" Guo Yuanzhong, who was sitting immediately, had sharp ears. He clearly heard the gossip between the two people in front of him, so he turned over and fell off the horse, and pounced on it.  He came over, opened his arms, and hugged his two friends tightly, almost strangling Pei Hean and Li Ziyan.  "Hey, you two don't want to live if you say weird things in front of my military master!" "Hey - yo! Erlang, come and save me!" "Ah, you have so much strength!" Tuesday turned over with a smile.  He got off his horse and watched Guo Yuanzhong fooling around with the other two people, but he didn't try to stop them.  After half a year of separation, the four friends reunited in Chang'an, naturally feeling indescribably happy and lively.  Now that the Zhou family is strong, the brothers no longer have to hide from others and interact secretly like before. After entering the city, they headed towards Yunmengju in Chang'an West City.  Isn¡¯t Yunmengju always the enemy of Chengen Tower?  Why do these guys go to other people's restaurants to "capitalize the enemy"?  It turns out that within half a year of leaving Chang'an on Tuesday, the Chengenlou and Sijiyuan families had teamed up overtly and covertly to annex Yunmengju.  At that time, He Yuxiang was blinded by greed and only wanted to annex Sijiyuan. As a result, he took out most of Yunmengju's dry shares as collateral and borrowed money from the West Market.  Just when he was about to succeed, the clerk from Chengen Building suddenly found the door of Yunmengju with a debt collection letter, completely shattering He Yuxiang's dream.  Now Yunmengju has become a branch of Chengenlou. After He Yuxiang received a sum of money from the restaurant transfer, he completely disappeared from the market in Chang'an.  Since taking care of Yunmengju, Chengenlou¡¯s restaurants in Chang¡¯an City have become a giant, and no one dares to mess with them anymore.  In the past, those restaurants that ganged up to raid Chengen House came to admit their mistakes one after another, and unanimously elected Chen Guiyun, the boss of Chengen House, as their boss. From then on, the rules and standards in the industry were based on Chengen House.  Chen Guiyun summoned all the restaurants in the West City, and after a while of appeasement, he proposed that they should not join forces to crowd out other restaurants, and then logically asked each restaurant to spit out their stake in Sijiyuan Restaurant.  No one dared to disobey, so Sijiyuan became an exclusive business again.  Until now, outsiders still don¡¯t know that Sijiyuan and Chengenlou are actually from the same family.  They also thought that Chengenlou's overthrow of Yunmengju this time was due to He Yuxiang's greed and had nothing to do with Sijiyuan.  Entering the building, Zhou Chengye found that his grandfather Chen Guiyun and his cousin Chen Baoshun were waiting for him. Behind them were dozens of "teapot lids" and "mushroom heads".  Zhou Chengye's heart couldn't help but heat up, and he said with a smile: "Didn't we agree that we don't need to greet you? Let's disperse and do whatever you have to do!" Chen Baoshun refused, turned around and said to a group of children: "You guys  The master is back. Whether you can pass depends on your performance today!" After receiving the instructions, the children all dispersed with a crash and immediately started to work.  Zhou Chengye pulled Baoshun aside and asked in a low voice: "Brother, where did you go from here?" Baoshun replied: "You bought them back last year."Didn't you say that before?  Let everyone work hard and you will have the opportunity to become your personal slaves like Chengli, Chengxin and Anu.  Everyone will remember your words!  " Zhou Chengye slapped his forehead and said, "I think I really said this?  " "It's absolutely true!  Right in Chengen Building, Dongshi!  " "The problem is, if I take away the children, won't the restaurant lose a highlight and feature in the future?  " "Hey, there's no need to worry about this Erlang, just look over there!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 226: You are the one who is being beaten

    Zhou Chengye looked in the direction of Baoshun's finger and saw nearly a hundred boys and girls standing neatly in the backyard of the restaurant.  These children, aged between 12 and 15 years old, have changed into the costumes of Cheng'en Tower waiters. The boys' hair has been cut into "little teapots", and the girls' hair has been cut into "little teapots".  "Small mushroom".  "Hiss¡ª¡ª!" Tuesday couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, turned to Baoshun and asked: "Where did these children come from?" Baoshun stretched out a hand, spread his five chubby fingers, and then said proudly  He said: "In the past six months, Cheng'en Tower carefully selected and sold 500 children from ten places including Youzhou, Fanyang, Yanmen, Lingzhou, Jinyang, Luoyang, Xiangyang, Yangzhou, Jiangling, and Jinling!  They are all children of good families, but because the family's population increased and the food they grew was not enough for their brothers and sisters, they were sold by their parents." Zhou Chengye couldn't help but feel nervous after hearing this.  He has no objection to Cheng'en Building's practice of purchasing children from various places. After all, being able to enter Cheng'en Building is a lucky thing for these children. What he is worried about is the increasing trend of land annexation in various places.  Since these children are all from good families, their parents will never sell their children as a last resort, unless the land at home is not cultivated enough and the food harvested can no longer feed the new population.  There was no family planning in the Tang Dynasty. When the productivity of agricultural technology did not improve, the land area no longer increased, and the entire social environment was relatively safe and stable, the population growth rate would be very high, and the problem of food and land conflicts would become  Increasingly sharp.  Until the Huangchao Uprising broke out in the late Tang Dynasty.  This was not the time to talk about land annexation. Zhou Chengye smiled and said to Baoshun: "Well, well done! We will try to open ten more Chengen buildings next year and buy more poor children from various places. Let's  Not only must you make money, but you must also have a compassionate heart!¡± Baoshun nodded heavily, keeping his cousin¡¯s words in mind.  Zhou Chengye then took his three friends, Guo Yuanzhong, Li Ziyan, and Pei Hean, to the private room on the top floor.  After pushing the door open, Tuesday saw Zhou Chengzhi, Xie Junming, and Ouyang Chen already waiting inside.  Zhou Chengye asked a little strangely: "Hey, you guys don't have any homework today? Why do you all come to the West Market to kill time?" Zhou Chengzhi shook his hand a few times.  Then he said: "The Imperial College does not have classes every day. Instead of watching a group of rotten people chewing words, it is better to come here and watch how Baoshun and the others train their newly bought children!" Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen looked at Boss Zhou.  expressed support for this argument.  Zhou Chengye felt happy, feeling that Zhou Chengzhi had changed a lot in the past two years. After getting married, he changed his old pedantic and stubborn temperament and actually started skipping classes.  In the opinion of this deviant guy on Tuesday, students who have never skipped classes are not good students!  Everyone sat down together.  We are all friends who often play together, so the conversation at the dinner table is particularly lively.  But he didn't care much about the food and drink on the table.  "When do people who can become friends with Tuesday Chuchu in Chang'an City need to worry about food and drink?"  After Zhou Chengye toasted everyone with a round of wine, he said: "Brothers also heard it just now. A new group of children has been admitted to Chengen Building. The earliest group last year will now leave the building. Does any of you have needs at home?  The servants and maids can ask me now. Each person can only order two at most." Before Tuesday's words could finish, Guo Yuanzhong, who had already made up his mind, was the first to jump out and said: "I want it!  "Four!" "Didn't I say there are only two at most?" Tuesday raised his eyebrows.  "Hehe. There are two in our family, and two in my father-in-law's family!" Guo Yuanzhong looked sarcastic and flattering.  Pei He'an was also a thick-faced person, so he quickly extended his four fingers and said, "I want two boys!" "Hey!" Everyone looked at Pei He'an with contempt.  "Okay, I want two women" Pei and An couldn't resist and quickly surrendered.  "If you marry a wife this year, I will give you two. If you don't marry, not one!" Zhou Chengye said bluntly.  Li Ziyan didn¡¯t talk nonsense and said directly: "Give me a boy and a girl, who should be smart and sensible, and I will send them to Beihai to serve the family." Zhou Chengye was not wordy either.  He nodded and said, "Okay! I'll pick the two best ones for you!" Zhou Chengzhi shook his head and said with a smile, "I don't think I need to add any more bookboys. Our family has enough." "Then I'll give you two girls,  Specially take care of my sister-in-law!" Zhou Chengye arranged it without any explanation.  When it was Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen¡¯s turn, the twoThey all shook their heads, feeling that they could not accept Tuesday's gift.  Although the children in this room who were trained by Cheng'en House were distributed on Tuesday, it was like distributing cabbage. In fact, it was because they did not treat everyone as outsiders on Tuesday, knowing that the children assigned to different families would not be affected.  It's a bad treatment. If it were an outsider who came to ask for and buy it, he would definitely not be able to get rid of it on Tuesday.  Since the opening of Chengen Building in Dongshi, many wealthy businessmen and officials have tried to take advantage of the children in Chengen Building, but none of them have been taken away.  Although Chen Guiyun always smiled when he saw everyone, he was surprisingly stubborn on this matter and refused to transfer the children.  Zhou Chengye saw what the two of them were thinking, so he said with a smile: "Then I will make the decision myself. Although your family is not rich, it is not a problem to have an extra mouth to eat, right? I will give each of you a servant girl, who can usually help you  You mend things, clean them up, and if you like her in the future, you can take her as a concubine. If not, then find a good family for them to marry, how about that?  He declined, so he stood up and solemnly thanked Tuesday and accepted this valuable gift.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????People originally came to welcome the wind on Tuesday, but suddenly got such benefits out of thin air, they felt even more happy, so they continued to drink in a noisy manner.  When he was getting excited, Baoshun suddenly pushed the door open and whispered a few words to Zhou Chengye. Before Tuesday's attack, everyone heard a rough voice shouting from downstairs: "You store owner is so unreasonable."  ! If you put a child of this age in Youzhou, you can buy one for at most thirty thousand dollars. Now I'm paying ten times the price to buy four of you, and you still refuse. Do you still want me to spend three thousand dollars?  The price of one?" The hired restaurant manager said in embarrassment: "This guest officer is joking! Our Cheng'en Restaurant is not a place for people. We only sell good wine and food here, not people.  I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t sell any of these kids, so don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death for being blind!¡± Then there was a loud sound.  "Hey - yo! Sir, why are you hitting someone!" "Hmph, I'm going to beat you! Look, this is a fine gemstone, worth more than a hundred taels of gold; this is a top-quality jadeite  , the value is also a hundred taels of gold. I will use these two things in exchange for five servants in your store!" "Oh, sir, you are unreasonable! You can't do this, I can't do it!  , you guys, go and bring me the children I like over there!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to bring them!¡± ¡°Whoever brings them will die!¡± Suddenly, there were calls from the corridors on the second and third floors.  Let out two angry shouts.  The third floor is the top floor of Yunmengju. The one who shouted "Whoever takes the person to death!" was the loud-voiced Guo Yuanzhong. At this moment, he had already started running towards the bottom floor while rolling up his sleeves.  The person on the second floor shouted "Let's see who dares to take it!" It was a middle-aged man over forty. Everyone on the third floor didn't know each other, so it seemed that they were fighting against each other.  Not long after, Guo Yuanzhong rushed downstairs and stopped in front of the person who started beating him. Liu Mingchang and others were standing beside him, while Zhou Chengye walked down the stairs calmly.  The guest who shouted loudly from the second floor also walked to the ground floor with his head held high at this time, with an expression on his face that he was determined to take care of the matter.  The man who just started to hit someone was about thirty-five years old. He was tall and strong, with sharp edges on his face, and he had a vague aura of toughness.  Behind him stood four or five equally powerful men, all with daggers hanging on their waists, like strong soldiers in the army.  "Who are you, but you come to show off your strength!" The strong man asked with a fierce look on his face.  Zhou Chengye took two steps forward, stood behind Guo Yuanzhong and Liu Mingchang, and then said calmly: "I am the grandson of the boss of this restaurant. You beat people in the store and want to buy and sell by force. You are really a big boss."  Is the law of the Tang Dynasty just a display? " Seeing Zhou Chengye's extraordinary appearance and wearing a military uniform, the man softened his tone and said, "It turns out that he is a colleague in the army. I wonder where I am employed? I am a soldier of Pinglu under the command of Youzhou Jiedushi.  That's right!" Zhou Chengye laughed when he heard this and said involuntarily: "Hey, you are An Lushan? Why haven't you gone back to Youzhou? Do you want to be a street fighter in Chang'an City?  , before returning to Chang'an on Tuesday, he had already heard that An Lushan was escorted to Chang'an and finally pardoned by the emperor. He thought that the thief had returned to Fan Yang, but he didn't expect that he was still stranded in Chang'an.  "However, surprise is surprise. Since An Lushan is playing tricks on the front, he will not look good on Tuesday.  If An Lushan hadn't been escorted by experts after he was sent to Chang'an,He had originally planned to send someone to kill An Lushan.  An Lushan realized that he had softened his tone, but he didn't expect the other person to say "Why haven't you gone back to Youzhou yet?" This made him very angry.  "Hey, you brat, you are so rude, how can you insult Shangguan like this!" "Fuck your sister! Not only do I want to call you a turtle bastard, I also want to beat you today! How dare you make trouble in Cheng'en Building?  You're really blind!" Zhou Chengye changed his usual demeanor and started yelling at An Lushan like a gangster.  "Ah! You are so angry at me! See if I don't tear your mouth to pieces!" An Lushan was really angry this time. He pounced and punched Tuesday.  The guards behind him also acted at the same time, each identifying their opponents.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 227: Go back to Youzhou

    When An Lushan stepped forward and bullied him, everyone on Zhou Chengye's side started to move.  I saw Tuesday taking a few steps back, while Guo Yuanzhong and Liu Mingchang kicked forward towards An Lushan.  As for the other martial arts masters, they naturally faced off against the guards behind An Lushan.  "Everyone, don't panic, please step back. If you want to watch the excitement, go to the second floor!" On Tuesday, we selected a safe location and then asked people on the ground floor to disperse and make way for those fighting.  At this time, there were quite a few bold diners on the ground floor. They started to watch when the two sides were arguing. When they came down on Tuesday and pointed at An Lushan¡¯s nose and cursed, they actually got a round of applause.  Tuesday is now a prominent figure in Chang'an City. Although he has left the imperial capital for a while, the rumors about him have not diminished, but have become more lively.  The second man of the Zhou family is so handsome!  He actually squeezed out the fourth son of Prime Minister Li Linfu and married Princess Shou's biological sister; the second son of the Zhou family!  He actually asked His Majesty the Holy Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to personally appoint officials, and there were still three letters; "Erlang of the Zhou family is so cool!"  He pretended to be the leader of the poetry circle, but for the sake of peace in the Tang Dynasty, he actually deigned to go to Shanzhou to fight against the Tibetan bandits.  Now, when the diners in the restaurant saw Tuesday suddenly getting into a fight with a Turkic miscreant, everyone naturally turned to Tuesday, so they hid in the corridor on the second floor and stretched their heads to look down, shouting ""  "Okay!" An Lushan is still very strong, and his shots are not unpleasant.  Unfortunately, what he met this time was Guo Yuanzhong, who had been walking around the capital since he was a child, and Liu Mingchang, who was born in the Shaolin Temple. Therefore, the consequence of being stronger was that the reaction force was greater, and the beatings he received were more painful.  Guo Yuanzhong doesn¡¯t care what An Lushan¡¯s background is. If he dares to cause trouble in the restaurant opened by his good brother on Tuesday, he already deserves a beating. Now that he takes the initiative, he has to beat him severely to show his ability.  Liu Mingchang doesn¡¯t care who An Lushan is. As long as Zhou Chengye orders action, he can just greet him vigorously.  If Tuesday shouted "No one alive" now, several Zhou family guards who came from Shaolin Temple would really dare to kill An Lushan and all the guards behind him.  There was a flurry of kicks and punches, and the situation became one-sided.  Guo Yuanzhong and Liu Mingchang have knocked An Lushan to the ground.  Guo Yuanzhong even bent over and clamped his hand firmly on An Lushan's neck, pressing his head to the ground so that he could not move.  The five guards with swords accompanying An Lushan were about to draw their swords in a hurry, but Liu Mingchang's brothers and sisters all had their hands and feet broken, and they all lay on the ground wailing.  Zhou Chengye stepped forward and said: "Kill these dogs and throw them all on the street. If anyone dares to come in and cause trouble again, we will kill him!" After saying this, Tuesday raised his head and clasped his fists towards the onlookers on the second floor and said:  "I'm here to treat you today. Have a good meal and drink, everyone! If someone from the government comes to ask about this later, please be a witness!" Someone in the crowd who had seen enough responded loudly: "Haha. Don't worry, Erlang, we can  Everyone is watching! It was these bearded men who started the trouble, and Erlang asked Wei Wei to punish him later! " Look, all the people were beaten, and Wei Wei punished them With "plop",  "Plop" sounded several times, and An Lushan and his men were thrown out of Cheng'en Building in Xishi City like dead dogs. They fell one by one on the streets of Fangshi City. It was as embarrassing as they wanted.  Shameful.  On Tuesday, he stood under the gold signboard of Chengen Building and said loudly in front of the people watching on the street: "An Lushan. Remember this! Get out of Chang'an City and go back to Youzhou within three days!"  If I see you in Chang'an from now on, I will beat you once I see you!" Seeing how domineering Tuesday was, the onlookers on the street also clapped their hands and applauded.  An Lushan is a man with a tough heart and cunning like a fox. After suffering such a big loss this time, his heart is naturally filled with rage.  But he didn't say anything. He got up and called for a few carriages. He put his injured brothers into the carriages and left the West City in despair.  This time.  Tuesday and An Lushan formed an undying hatred!  ??If we think carefully about what happened today, it will turn out to be unreasonable and unforgiving on Tuesday.  The reason why An Lushan started beating people was because he was angered by Tuesday.  What's worse is yet to come. After An Lushan was brutally beaten, he was threatened by Tuesday to get out of Chang'an City immediately and not to set foot in the capital in the future. This was too overbearing!  But this is exactly what Zhou Chengye wants.  No matter what, Zhou Chengye would not hang out with a rebellious guy like An Lushan. Since he wanted to make things bigger, he would simply offend An Lushan to death.  Although His Majesty the Emperor pardoned me this time,Lushan's death penalty does not necessarily mean that he thinks highly of Anlushan. He drew a clear line with Anlushan in such a high-profile manner on Tuesday, but he was making plans for the future.  Although Chang'an City is large, news always spreads like a gust of wind.  Today Zhou Chengye gave An Lushan a good beating in Chengen Building. Tomorrow word will spread in the streets and alleys. From now on, no one will dare to clamor to buy other boys and girls in Chengen Building. From now on, Chen Guiyun  There is no need to explain it over and over again with a smile on your face.  Chengen Tower is so awesome, no one can take away the servant children bought from the market!  After driving An Lushan away, he returned upstairs with a smile on Tuesday. He saw the middle-aged man who had just come down from the second floor and was about to go back upstairs, so he greeted him and said, "I don't know what your name is, but I also want to thank you very much."  The first one to stand up and seek justice!" The middle-aged man with a big beard waved his hand and said with a hearty laugh: "Haha, you are so polite, Mr. Zhou! My brother Shu Han used to live in Chang'an.  When I met Erlang today, he turned out to be an outstanding young man in the Tang Dynasty." Zhou Chengye was overjoyed when he heard that he called himself Ge Shuhan.  When he recommended Wang Zhongsi to Guo Yingyi in Shanzhou this time, he suddenly remembered several fierce men under Wang Zhongsi, one of whom was Ge Shuhan and the other was Li Guangbi.  This brother Shuhan is a descendant of the leader of the Geshu tribe in Tuqishi. His father's name is Geshu Daoyuan, who once served as the deputy governor of the Anxi Protectorate and the Chishui military envoy. His mother, Yuchi, is the princess of Khotan.  Ge Shuhan lived in Anxi for a long time. He was a descendant of a noble family and his family was wealthy.  The year before last, Ge Shu Daoyuan passed away in Chang'an, so Ge ??Shu Han lived in Chang'an according to Han rites, but he was never depressed. He often went to various banquets and was more active in the Western Market where Hu people lived together.  Historically, Ge Shuhan was a late bloomer and was extremely brave in the battle against the Tibetans.  Because Wang Zhongsi cherished the lives of his soldiers, he was relatively passive in the battle against Shibao City, so he was taken down by Li Linfu.  Later, Li Longji handed over the important task of attacking Shibao City to Ge Shuhan. He led an army of 100,000 in a bloody battle at the foot of Shicheng Mountain. After paying huge casualties, he finally captured Shibao City, which was once again occupied by the Tubo people.  At that time, Gao Xiuyan, one of the vanguard generals who attacked Shibao City under Ge Shuhan, was the brother of Gao Xiufeng, the current guard of Shibao City.  If Gao Xiufeng loses Shibao City two years later, he will die in the city, and his brother will avenge his shame many years later.  When Zhou Chengye heard that the other party turned out to be the fierce man he wanted to make friends with, he immediately smiled and said: "I think Brother Shu is not a mortal. Since we are lucky enough to be together in Chengen Building today, it is fate. Today's meal  All banquets are free of charge!" Baoshun was sharp-eyed. When he saw Zhou Chengye being very courteous to Ge Shuhan, he immediately handed over a VIP sign from the counter, and then said: "Since I am Erlang's friend, I will also be a friend of Cheng'enlou from now on.  , please honor this sign from our store. "Ge Shuhan was a generous person by nature. Just now, he saw that Erlang of the Zhou family was beating up An Lushan, who had an official position, but now he was treating himself as a white man.  People were so respectful that they were no longer polite. They laughed and put the VIP card, which symbolized their status, into their arms.  The two of them went upstairs hand in hand. When they reached the second floor, Brother Shuhan went to the private room where he had a drink, while Zhou Chengye continued to the third floor.  After spending a while on the third floor, Zhou Chengye took Guo Yuanzhong, Li Ziyan, and Pei Hean down to the second floor and entered the private room where Ge Shuhan was.  I saw Ge Shuhan drinking in a private room with a few men dressed as barbarians, looking very happy.  Zhou Chengye then introduced everyone, and then sat down to chat and drink with Ge Shuhan¡¯s friends.  The guys brought here on Tuesday are all masters of talking. With a few of them present, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became more lively.  The crowd chatted all over the country for a while, and then dispersed after drinking to their heart's content.  Before leaving, Brother Shuhan drunkenly patted Zhou Chengye on the shoulder and said: "I have been in Chang'an for more than a year, and you are the most pleasing to me!" Tuesday laughed and said: "I think I have a lot of talent, I'm sure you will."  If you are not a thing in the pond, your future will be limitless. If you can find a place to meet me in Chang'an City in the future, just ask!" The two made an appointment to go to Xiliu Manor to play together, and then left Cheng'en Tower in separate cars.  In the carriage, Zhou Chengzhi and Zhou Chengye were riding in the same carriage. The two brothers talked about what happened after they parted, and seemed very cordial and harmonious.  Zhou Chengzhi asked: "Erlang, what I saw today is not like your low-key style in the past, but rather like you deliberately causing trouble. Do you have any old grudges with An Lushan?" Zhou Chengye shook his head and said, "Although  I have no old grudges, but I know that this person is treacherous and insidious, and he is a man who is used to meeting people.A master of ?? and drilling camps.  Although I sometimes do things unruly, I have my own principles and bottom lines, and have nothing to do with people like An Lushan.  Since I don't like him, why should I save any face for him!  " "I heard that this person has been very energetic since he was escorted to Beijing. He has made acquaintances with many people in Chang'an, especially because he is very close to Li Linfu. Erlang must be on guard against him.  " "Haha, don't worry, Dalang, don't forget that I'm not even afraid of Li Linfu, so how could I be afraid of his little An Lushan!  Just watch with peace of mind, I will have plenty of means to deal with them from now on!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 228: Recruiting people who like to cause trouble

    Not long after, Tuesday returned to the house where he had been away for half a year. When he entered the door, he saw his father Zhou Ziliang, his mother Chen, his younger sister Chengyue, his sister-in-law Guo Yuanjing, his wife Yang Yuyao, the maid Nian Nu, and the four book boys and girls of "Rites, Wisdom, Faith and Loyalty".  The guards in the mansion are waiting for his return.  Zeng Qiliang went to Xiliuzhuang, so he did not welcome him in the mansion. Otherwise, the welcoming scene today would have been even more grand and warm.  Zhou Chengye scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, "Why don't you just go out and take a look at the scenery in Longyou? I have only been away from home for half a year, but everyone misses me so much!"  My heart is wandering! You know, your parents are here and you are not going to travel far. What else do you want to do? You will cause trouble right away. You are really restless!" The younger sister Zhou Chengyue spoke quickly and said with a smile: "Erlang is so majestic.  Cheng Xin, who was sent to Xishi just now to urge you to go home, has seen it. You guys beat up An Lushan, the pinglu army envoy. It¡¯s really awesome!¡± Zhou Chengye thought to himself: Chang¡¯an City is really well-informed, that¡¯s probably all.  After a while, maybe half of Chang'an City knew about his "heroic deeds."  After the family met happily, Zhou Chengye recounted what he had done in Shanzhou for half a year. Some of the things involving the military were briefly discussed.  There are some things that Zhou Chengye does not deliberately want to hide, but there is no need to let his family know. After all, the key to the reason why a secret is called a secret lies in the scope of dissemination.  At night, Zhou Chengye and Zhou Ziliang, father and son, were talking alone in the study.  "How is the situation in Shanzhou?" Zhou Ziliang asked first.  Zhou Chengye had already thought about it, so he answered slowly: "The overall situation is relatively stable. But there are still many problems. First of all, the problem of out-of-synchronization of military and political development and construction is more prominent. It is obvious that the military is stronger than the internal affairs construction. I am afraid it will be unsustainable in the long run.  " "Secondly, Shanzhou's ethnic policy is not perfect enough, and there are many areas that need improvement. Ethnic policy is related to national security and stability, and Shanzhou is particularly complicated. If it can set a model and set an example, it will be a contribution to the present and future generations;"  "In addition, Shanzhou's land system and refugee resettlement are unreasonable, and there are many areas that can be strengthened in terms of agricultural infrastructure. There is a lot of room for improvement in crop harvests." Zhou Ziliang is no longer surprised by his son's learned memory.  , listening to Zhou Chengye's concise and comprehensive analysis, it seemed as if Mr. Shi Yushi had been to Shanzhou in person.  "The emperor is very concerned about your actions in Shanzhou, especially the ten suggestions you made to Guo Yingyi before leaving. They have been reported back. Not only did Lord Li, Minister of the Ministry of War, attach great importance to them, but even the emperor thought about it carefully and felt that there were a lot of things in them.  It¡¯s a novel idea. It¡¯s worth promoting and trying.¡± ¡°However, you have also offended some people. Everyone knew about it, but you put it on the table. If the emperor pursues it,  , I'm afraid some people will be unlucky." Zhou Ziliang reminded his son.  Zhou Chengye nodded and said seriously: "The reason why some old habits are difficult to control and correct is not that there is no way, but that people's inherent concepts are at play. Interest groups do not want their vested interests to be harmed, and they intensify their efforts to control and master the things in their hands.  The final result of power is either to perish in silence or to explode in silence!" After hearing his son's heartfelt emotion, Zhou Ziliang thought for a long time and murmured to himself: "Don't perish in silence.  He burst out in silence. Looking at all the past events, this is indeed the case. It¡¯s a pity that there are still too few young people like you in the Tang Dynasty who care about the country and the people, otherwise they will definitely create a new atmosphere. " "Hehe.  There can¡¯t be many like me, just one of me is enough! My father is now in his prime, just watch how your son makes these thousands of miles of beautiful mountains and rivers more colorful!¡± Zhou Ziliang didn¡¯t think his son¡¯s words were a bit exaggerated!  , but solemnly nodded and said: "No matter what you do. As long as you have the country and the people in your heart, my father will be on your side!" What Zhou Yushi said was very heartbreaking. If the emperor and other Yushi heard it,  Dismissal from office is a frivolous matter, but if you don't do it well, you could be thrown into jail.  Zhou Ziliang mentioned the country and the people in his words, but did not mention the monarch. This is not the consciousness that a minister should have.  In other words, if one day Zhou Ziliang felt that the emperor had done something wrong and stood up to punish the emperor, then Zhou Ziliang would not hesitate to support his son!  There was nothing to say that night. Zhou Chengye went out on foot early the next morning and wandered around Chang'an City with his younger sister and Nian Nu.  Zhou Chengyue was dressed up beautifully today, wearing a bright red jacket and a very thick mink cloak, looking lively.?Cute.  Nian Nu's clothes are simpler, but also very decent. Ordinary people can't tell that she is a maid.  I haven¡¯t been with my relatives for a long time, so I took advantage of the opportunity to inspect the market on Tuesday to take my sister and Niannu shopping together. This way, we don¡¯t miss each other, which is in line with Tuesday¡¯s character of being efficient in everything.  Of course, now that he is traveling on Tuesday, he will never fly alone. There must be a capable guard of no less than ten people in front of and behind him secretly protecting him.  He just gave An Lushan a good beating yesterday, and he might bump into him somewhere today.  With Tuesday's current skills, he could barely run alone, but it would be a bit difficult to protect two little girls.  At the end of the day, Tuesday had a preliminary understanding of the popular and profitable businesses in Chang'an City, and he also thought about the next development direction of the Shunfeng Express, Changxing Department Store and Nishang Clothing Store controlled by the Zhou family.  In the evening, Tuesday sent someone to send his sister and Niannu back to the mansion, while he himself went to Chongrenli with eight young boys and girls carefully selected from Chengen Building.  In the large four-wheel carriage, eight children were sitting neatly on both sides, and Zhou Chengye was sitting with his back against the front wall of the carriage.  "Today I am going to send you to the residence of Mr. Zhang and General Gao. They are very powerful officials. Each of their homes is more spacious and luxurious than Zhou's residence. After you go there, your life will be happier than now.  "A girl suddenly burst into tears and said in a whimpering voice: "Erlang is lying! Didn't he agree to let us stay in the Zhou family? Now he is sending us to another family!" The other children were also very aggrieved!  Looking at Tuesday, his pitiful eyes made him afraid to look directly at her.  Tuesday said bravely: "Don't blame me! I really do it for you. The Zhou family is so big, and there are enough bookboys and girls now. If I keep you all at home, you will be delayed in the future. This  Mr. Zhang is a very kind old man. From now on, when you enter the Zhang Mansion, your treatment will not be any worse. General Gao is also a very kind man. All the children in his family are adopted sons. If you go,  He will love you as his own children. " "Besides, I didn't say that I would not recognize you from now on. With my relationship with the Zhang family and the Gao family, you will have many opportunities to see me and see you again.  Let¡¯s go back to Chengen Tower and the Zhou family. They are both in Chang¡¯an City. It¡¯s so close. Why don¡¯t we meet each other when we meet?¡± Zhou Chengye talked a lot in the carriage before the eight children who were about to be sent to the high gate mansion.  Do your ideological work through.  Zhang Jiuling had already received the news that Zhou Chengye would come to greet him tonight, so he specially waited for Tuesday at home after finishing his work in the political hall.  Since taking in the cheap adopted son Tuesday, Lao Zhang actually hasn¡¯t worried much about Tuesday. On the contrary, this filial godson has earned a lot of face for himself and done a lot of things for him.  When he heard the clerk in the political hall today mentioning that he gave An Lushan a severe beating as soon as he returned to Chang'an on Tuesday, he felt so happy!  This godson really understands his own thoughts. How does he know that he doesn¡¯t like An Lushan no matter how he looks at him?  When he saw Zhang Jiuling, Zhou Chengye bowed politely, and then said: "Chengye heard that his adoptive father worked hard on state affairs all day long, and his body was often itchy, so he took the initiative and sent two boys and two girls to his adoptive father.  Four servant boys, please don't refuse, I will definitely accept it!" Zhang Jiuling sat on the specially made grand master's chair in Xiliu Village, suppressing the smile in his heart, and said with a cold face: "Humph, you are so annoying!  You careless guy will cause trouble as soon as you return to Chang'an! Don't think that you can please me by sending a few children here!" Zhou Chengye has already understood Lao Zhang's temper and character clearly. If Lao Zhang is really angry, he won't do it today.  He will be waiting at home for his visit.  He calmly walked to sit next to Zhang Jiuling, and then said with a smile: "Hey, I just beat up a rebellious guy with no eyes. From now on, I will beat you up every time I see you! I have a foster father to support me,  It¡¯s all in vain!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a talker!¡± Zhang Jiuling glared at Zhou Zhou and finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  "How do you know that An Lushan is a rebel?" Lao Zhang asked curiously.  "Hehe, I just think this guy is always good at doing business, and he mixes in the officialdom like a businessman. It annoys me no matter what." "If you put it that way, you are a businessman through and through, and you are not also in the officialdom now.  It¡¯s time to start struggling!¡± ¡°I am different from him! I am doing business, which is to take wealth from the people and use it for the country. Although my family¡¯s fortune has increased with the tide, I have a clear conscience!¡± ¡°Humph!  If not, I wouldn't bother to say good things to you in front of the emperor, and would often??You create opportunities to show up.  I have accepted the four servant boys you sent, and I will never treat them badly in the future.  " "Aren't you afraid that Chengye will put spies in your house?  " "I am confident that I have never looked past people. If you are a person with evil intentions, how could I accept you as my adopted son in the first place!  I heard someone say that you have always paid close attention to the children in Chengen Tower. This time you gave me four. What would you do if other ministers and nobles in the court asked you for them?  " Zhou Chengye raised his head and said with arrogance: "This matter depends on your will.  There is only reason for me to give it away, and there is no reason for it to be forced upon me!  If anyone can make great contributions to the country and the people like my adoptive father, I will give him a gift!  ¡± ¡°Look, this guy is so confident and confident in his flattery on Tuesday, and he is becoming more and more proficient!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 229: The life experience of a strong man

    After the two chatted for a while, they went to the study room and continued talking. This time they talked about very in-depth and specific content.  "In one more year, I will be resigning from the post of Zhongshu Ling." Zhang Jiuling said with some waning interest.  Zhou Chengye asked without surprise: "Is it necessary to step down? What does the emperor mean?" "His Majesty still wants Li Linfu to take over the position of prime minister, and let Zhang Shougui and Niu Xianke enter the court from the border and serve as deputy prime ministers respectively. As for me,  It should be a promotion to the first rank and an official position like that of Prime Minister Zuo. "Zhou Chengye knew that although the position of Prime Minister Zuo sounded like a high official, he had left the central political affairs hall of the imperial court and became an honorary official with the nature of political advisor.  Although he was still in the capital, he was not as powerful as Zhongshu Ling.  ¡°Moreover, if Zhang Jiuling can really be promoted to a second-grade official living in Beijing, it will be regarded as changing his destiny in his later years.  Because in Tuesday's memory, Zhang Jiuling will be dismissed from the prime minister next year due to a series of things, and then after a few months of briefly serving as the right prime minister, he will be demoted to the governor of Jing because of Zhou Ziliang's impeachment of Niu Xianke.  ??The Governor of Jing is just an official of the fifth rank, how can he be compared with an official of the second rank like Zuo Prime Minister?  Nowadays, Zhou Chengye¡¯s wings are not yet full. If Li Linfu is allowed to take over smoothly, the pressure will be huge in the future!  "Can we try to make Niu Xianke the deputy prime minister, but give up Zhang Shougui's position to Yan Tingzhi, so that we can still talk in the center." According to Zhang Jiuling's idea, in fact, he does not agree with Li Linfu taking over.  The position of one's own main phase.  They also disapproved of Niu Xianke and Zhang Shougui entering the court as prime ministers from their positions as local Jiedushi envoys.  There is no other reason than that none of these three people were born in the imperial examination. Among them, Li Linfu was a Menyin official, and Niu Xianke and Zhang Shougui were born in the army.  Lao Zhang is good at everything else, but he looks down on his uneducated colleagues.  Zhou Chengye, a guy who doesn't do his job properly, wouldn't be treated well by Lao Zhang if he didn't have hundreds of famous poems in his belly.  Now, the plan proposed by Zhou Chengye can be regarded as a compromise.  Li Linfu tried to protect Niu Xianke, and Zhang Jiuling recommended Yan Tingzhi.  When the emperor considers that Lao Zhang has worked hard for him for so many years, the probability of agreeing will increase a lot.  Seeing that Zhang Jiuling was still hesitant, Zhou Chengye said: "I asked my father to impeach Zhang Shougui. The fact that An Lushan did not do well in the battle this time is enough to make him drink! Moreover, according to my private understanding, Zhang Shougui's crimes  But it's not just that. As for Niu Xianke, although he has less ink in his belly, he is also capable and honest. Even if he becomes the prime minister, he may not be determined to stand with Li Linfu.  Online." Zhang Jiuling nodded.  Said: "That's all we have now. Are you going to Gao Lishi's house next?" "Exactly! I think if Gao Lishi is there to help with this matter, we will be more confident." "Central Center  If there is only one person, it is still a bit weak. It would be safer if your father can take over the position of Shangshu Zuocheng that Tingzhi has left vacant. " Zhang Jiuling served as Zhongshu Ling and specially promoted Yan Tingzhi to serve as Shangshu Zuocheng.  His position is equivalent to that of Shang Chang, and he can be said to be his right-hand man during these years of being the prime minister.  Zhou Chengye held his teeth and said: "My father is only a sixth-rank imperial censor now. How can he climb up to the fourth rank in a year?" Zhang Jiuling smiled faintly.  Said: "It seems impossible, but in fact it depends on human effort. As long as you make His Majesty the Emperor very happy, maybe he will reserve this position for your father for your sake!" Zhang Jiuling's so-called  Reserved, there are no more than two situations. One is to let Yan Tingzhi serve as deputy prime minister, and then continue to serve as the minister Zuocheng concurrently; the other is to first promote Zhou Ziliang to the fifth rank of admonishment doctor.  Then let Zhou Ziliang act as Zuo Cheng. After two years, Zhou Ziliang's qualifications barely meet the standards, and he will be officially authorized and appointed.  Zhou Chengye was reminded by Zhang Jiuling, and his mind started spinning rapidly.  How can we make Li Longji greatly happy?  Send the emperor a large sum of money?  It seems that the entire treasury belongs to Li Longji.  Throw out a few shocking weapons?  They were all given to Li Longji.  What will you do next? ???????? Pull a pimp and send Yang Yuhuan into his arms?  It seems that Yang Yuhuan is not "white, plump and beautiful" enough now, and Wu Huier has not died yet, so her turn will not be available for the time being.  With a large army, you defeated Tubo?  Then you might as well go pimp!  Zhou Chengye thought for a long time, but ended up having no clue.  "Father, this is too difficult. The child is stupid, please give me some advice." "It's not that you are stupid, it's?You don¡¯t know enough about our Emperor!  " Zhou Chengye still didn't understand, and was at a loss. Zhang Jiuling then said something incomprehensible: "I heard that Li Linfu has been very close to Concubine Wu Hui recently. It seems that the one in the harem is really interested in changing the prince.  " Zhou Chengye thought carefully, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He stood up and thanked Zhang Jiuling and said, "Thank you, foster father, for your advice!  " Zhang Jiuling nodded and smiled without saying a word. After coming out of Zhang's Mansion, Zhou Chengye rushed to Gao's Mansion without stopping. Gao Lishi was the steward of the inner palace beside the emperor. Although he had his own mansion outside the imperial city, he was  I won't go back for ten days and a half. For a man without a "bird", the concept of home is really very weak. But today, Lao Gao asked Li Longji for leave and returned to the house to wait.  Came here to say hello on Tuesday. After meeting Gao Lishi, Zhou Chengye greeted him warmly, and then brought in box after box the good things he had bought from Persian merchants and food merchants in Shanzhou.  Then he brought four smart and sensible children in front of Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi couldn't stand the enthusiasm and generosity of Tuesday and said hurriedly: "What are you doing!"  Just come here, just bring some specialties from Longyou, why spend so much money!  " Zhou Chengye smiled and said: "It's not that expensive. I thought it was good when I saw it.  I thought about bringing a copy back to General Gao.  As for these servants, although they are still immature, they know the rules and can make some delicious side dishes, so they are most suitable for serving the lady in the house.  " Gao Lishi is a man who has a wife. He is named the general of the left prison guard. Naturally, his wife is a high-ranking lady. " Lao Gao is also a very well-informed person. He himself has a secret army under his command.  He was looking for news from all over the place for the emperor, so he naturally knew that he had beaten An Lushan for these children in Chengen Tower yesterday. Now he politely sent four obedient and sensible servants to him on Tuesday, which shows that he cares about him.  His respect and attention came from the bottom of his heart. In fact, Gao Lishi was quite disgusted with An Lushan. According to historical records, Lao Gao reminded Li Longji more than once to prevent An Lushan from rebelling.  In addition to reminding the emperor to be wary of An Lushan, Gao Lishi also reminded the emperor not to hand over all power to Li Linfu, and also reminded the emperor to pay attention to Yang Guozhong's deception during the crusade against Nanzhao. It can be said that Gao Lishi's reminders.  , had influenced Li Longji to a greater or lesser extent. It was just because the old Li Longji was a little stubborn and did not listen enough, that led to the accumulation of various problems, which later broke out.  They all disliked An Lushan, and they all protected Zhou Chengye, so it was okay to give An Lushan a good beating yesterday. After the greetings, Gao Lishi asked: "Erlang is returning to Chang'an this time."  stay How long?  " "I'll stay until spring next year, and then I'll go back to Shanzhou.  The emperor attaches great importance to military merit. Although I have been favored by him, I have never been complacent.  I'd better go to the border and fight for fame and glory. This way people will have the confidence to be an official!  " Gao Lishi was originally a fierce eunuch who could lead troops to fight. Therefore, he was very supportive of Tuesday's approach of joining the army to serve the country. He said approvingly: "It's right for Erlang to think so.  You have been favored by the Holy Spirit at a young age. This is something that millions of people would never dream of.  But you must not be proud of this and relax your requirements on yourself.  I serve the Holy Majesty every day, but it is clear that His Majesty has great expectations for you!  " "Thank you, sir, for your advice!  Chengye will be loyal to his work and prove it to others with his actual actions!  " "This time I will return to Chang'an.  What are your plans?  " "There are mainly two aspects.  The first is to determine business matters for next year, and the second is to stabilize the Zhou family's position in Chang'an City.  You also know that although the Zhou family seems to have unlimited glory now, in terms of foundation and strength.  It is simply incomparable to many aristocratic families in the capital.  " "Well, it's best if you can see it so clearly and thoroughly.  My ancestor's original surname was Feng, and he was from the Northern Yan royal family. In terms of bloodline, he was not inferior to the current Five Surnames and Seven Hopes.  However, in the cycle of heaven, it is impossible to escape the fate of destruction in the end. Every time I think about it, my heart is like a knife, and the pain is unbearable.  " Gao Lishi said this with a sad look on his face, as if he was remembering many unbearable past events. In order to make friends with Gao Lishi, Zhou Chengye secretly inquired about Gao Lishi's past. At this time, he heard Lao Gao recalling the past.  , he sat quietly and listened attentively, without saying much. Speaking of which, Gao Lishi was indeed of a very noble origin. His real name was Feng Yuanyi, and he was the third eldest son in the family.??Northern Yan royal family.  During the Southern Song Dynasty, the Feng family moved from the north to Lingnan and intermarried with the Xian family, a wealthy family in Lingnan. From then on, they occupied Lingnan for generations. During the Southern and Sui Dynasties, they were a dominant and highly autonomous regime.  Gao Lishi¡¯s grandfather and grandmother, that is, his great-grandmother Mrs. Xian, was once the heroine who unified Lingnan.  After the fall of the Sui Dynasty, Gao Lishi's great-grandfather Feng An surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, but still enjoyed considerable autonomy over the Lingnan region.  Such a powerful family that has been dominating for generations will naturally be feared and suppressed by the Tang Dynasty.  Feng Ang was falsely accused of treason during his lifetime.  So he had no choice but to send his son Feng Zhidai to the capital as a hostage, and loyally helped Tang put down the rebellion.  However, the imperial court still could not tolerate the Feng family's huge power in Lingnan. Fifty years after Feng An's death, the Tang Dynasty executed Gao Lishi's father, Feng Junheng, for treason, and all the Feng family were deprived of slavery.  When he was young, Gao Lishi was implicated in this case and was castrated. He was renamed "Lishi" and sent to the palace.  Another child who entered the palace at the same time as Gao Lishi was named "King Kong".  The reason for choosing names with obvious Buddhist meanings such as "Hercules" and "King Kong" is simply that the person doing the work wanted to please the Empress Wu Zetian who believed in Buddhism at the time.  As for the change of surname to "Gao", it was because Feng Yuanyi was adopted as an adopted son by the eunuch Gao Yanfu after entering the palace.  ps: Qingyang would like to thank Fengxiaodao Book Friend for his continuous rewards every day, and thank Huajian Panshi Book Friend for his monthly ticket support!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 230: The strongest ally

    Zhou Chengye listened very patiently and carefully to Gao Lishi's account of the past events of the Feng family that have become history. The things described by the person involved were more tortuous and thought-provoking than what he heard from the side. After saying this, Gao Lishi seemed to be relaxed.  Quite a few, he asked Zhou Chengye with a smile: "Are you impatient to hear it?" Zhou Chengye shook his head and said solemnly: "The general is joking. After hearing the ups and downs of the Feng family, and then think of his own family,  I just feel like there is a big stone in my heart. I wish you could say more so that I can get more inspiration from it." Gao Lishi joked again: "What I said today can come out of my mouth and can reach your ears.  Gate, you have to pretend that you have never heard anything." Zhou Chengye nodded and said: "If you don't keep secrets secret, let the trouble come first. I still know this." Gao Lishi didn't treat Tuesday as a private matter, so he "complained" in front of him  "If Tuesday is a big talker and goes out and talks to everyone about what General Gao pulled my sleeve and said something one night, the consequences will be really disastrous. The reason is very simple. It is comparable to the Feng family in Lingnan with five surnames and seven looks. Because  The family was exterminated by the imperial court on unfounded charges of rebellion. Although the whole family was not beheaded, except for a few beheaded, the rest of the Feng family were all consigned to slavery. How could such a result be any better than the genocide?  Feng Yuanyuan was originally a handsome aristocratic young man, but because he was the son of the Feng family in Lingnan, he was cut off from his descendants with a knife. How heavy must such an encounter and blow be?  Even if Gao Lishi later helped Li Longji fight the palace because he followed the right master, and became "good buddies" with Li Longji who talked about everything, it was Li Longji's grandmother Wu Zetian who ruined his family. Even now  Gao Lishi had no resentment towards the emperor. He had long seen through the coldness of human nature, and Li Longji also disliked his grandmother who almost caused the death of the royal family named Li.  The Feng family never forgets the past. If these words fall into the emperor's ears, will they have a magical effect?  Like this, everyone knows that Gao Lishi has been taking care of Zhou Chengye. If Zhou Chengye tells this matter, wouldn't it be like stabbing Gao Lishi in the back?  Although some people don't mind bringing down Gao Lishi, they despise and look down on the informer even more. Erwuzi never ends well. "I was just chatting, and I almost forgot that Erlang, the official, always comes to the door for anything. Today he brought me such a gift."  A big gift, he must have encountered something difficult, right?¡± Gao Lishi¡¯s magnanimity and open-mindedness are indeed extraordinary, and he quickly got over the sad past. ¡°I want to go to Lingnan!¡± It came out on Tuesday for no reason!  With such a sentence, Gao Lishi did not expect that such a request would be made on Tuesday, so he joked: "Tell me the reason carefully, and don't tell me nonsense that you went to Lingnan to help me restore the Feng family!" Zhou Chengye knew that this was the end of the conversation today!  , there was no need to beat around the bush with Gao Lishi, so he said solemnly: "Going to Lingnan is my goal before I am thirty. As for the reason for going to Lingnan, I feel that there is the biggest opportunity waiting for me there.  As long as you go, you will be able to create great achievements for the Tang Dynasty in this life!" Zhou knew that Gao Lishi was a staunch "royalist", so he did not show any disrespect for the Tang Dynasty when he said this.  Lishi nodded and signaled Zhou Chengye to continue, "Because this is my long-term goal, naturally it cannot be achieved overnight. So, I divided this goal into three steps. The first step is to let the Zhou family take root in Chang'an City.  Basically, even if I go to Lingnan from now on, my father and brother will still be cheering for me in the court and protecting me from the wind and rain. "The second step is that I must accumulate enough military merit before going to Lingnan to ensure that I can be promoted to  "I want to be appointed as the Chief of the Five Lingnan Prefectures, and I have to ask the Holy One to let me take up the post." "The third step is to work hard to eliminate the evils and eradicate the past as the Chief of the Five Lingnan Prefectures, through a series of reforms and attempts.  , Find a path full of vitality and vitality for the Tang Dynasty, and finally be qualified for the post of Lingnan Jiedu Envoy." "The fourth step, once I officially pay homage to the Lingnan Jiedushi Envoy, I will send troops to Liuzhao to completely wipe out the Tang Dynasty.  To deal with the troubles in southern Xinjiang, open up the territory and expand the territory to protect Yongchang." Gao Lishi grew up in Lingnan and is very familiar with the situation in the south. After listening to Tuesday's "career planning", he felt a wave of excitement in his heart. "I have known Erlang's ambition for a long time.  You are lofty and broad-minded, but after hearing your ambition just now, I still can't help but want to shout "Hello!"  Many ministers in the court only know that Lingnan is plagued by miasma, the land is vast and the people are barren, and they feel that being an official in Lingnan is a hard job.South Korea has no development prospects, but it is actually a big mistake!  " "Erlang's thinking is very clear, and every step he sets for himself is practical and feasible. If he can grit his teeth and persevere, he may not be able to realize his ambition one day." Zhou Chengye cried and waved his hands and said: "Don't praise me anymore, I am myself  I still know how many pounds I have now. Not to mention other things, just to achieve this first step is extremely difficult. I may offend many aristocratic families and wealthy families in the future. Bi Tong, what I want to do is to take advantage of others.  Things Gao Lishi laughed loudly, pointed at Zhou Chengye's nose and cursed: "You kid, after talking for a long time, you turned out to be waiting for me here! Tell me, what do you want me to help you settle this time?"  Zhou Chengye held out three thumbs and said a little shyly: "Actually, there are not many, just three things. First, before Prime Minister Zhang retires from the political hall next year, help my father be promoted to the position of Minister Zuocheng."  ; Second, I will present two very powerful weapons to the Holy One in the near future. Please help me secretly when the time comes and send me to the position of envoy of Suirong City, Shanzhou; Third, my eldest brother Chengzhi has learned a lot for many years and has already  When he reaches the age of serving as an official, please ask General Gao to find a good position for him." Originally, when he entered the Gao Mansion on Tuesday, he only wanted to promote his father, but when Gao Gushi became "overwhelmed with emotions", he changed his mind temporarily.  , along with him and his eldest brother, he said, "You brat, you have a really big appetite. It's not difficult to say more nice things to your father, but I'm not sure you can do it. You have to let that old man Zhang Jiuling  You also care about things! I also know something about your eldest brother Chengzhi. He is indeed a very good young man. It is not difficult to arrange a position for him with low rank but important tasks. But there is something wrong with your arrangement.  "Do you know how dangerous Suirong City is?" "Chengye knows that Suirong City is directly facing the Tubo army and is the most dangerous city in Shanzhou's thousands of miles of defense." "Since you know the danger, why do you still want to go there?  Take this risk? Even if you don't serve as the city defender, there are still many ways to obtain military merit, such as serving as a deputy general under Guo Yingyi. So, I still suggest that you change to a safer place." Zhou Chengye shook his head with a look on his face.  He said resolutely: "Chengye knows the general's good intentions, but I feel that only by serving as a general in the most intense place of war can I get the best training. Don't worry, my life is precious. If I don't realize my ambition,  Nothing will happen to me before." Zhou Chengye is really not afraid of death. He has already died once, so what else can he do?  At worst, I'll wear it again!  "Okay! Since you insist so much, I won't advise you anymore. These three things have their own consequences. You need to find the right opportunity. As for what method I will use, don't ask me yet, and you can't rush me!" Lao Gao  Saying that means agreeing. "No rush, no rush! When has the general promised anything?" "Oh, you are really using other people's methods. I have been trapped by your kid. Is there anything else?" "  This time I really don¡¯t have the right words. Next year, Shunfeng Express is planning to go south to Guangzhou to open up transportation routes. It needs to recruit a large number of people in Lingnan. I wonder if the general has any connections to introduce some capable people? " Zhou Chengye said this last sentence casually,  It didn't sound like he had any intention. However, after hearing what Tuesday said, Gao Lishi's eyes lit up. "Looking back, I think there should be a few." Gao Lishi answered casually, and couldn't hear anything wrong.  However, no one would have thought that the key to tonight¡¯s conversation actually lies in the last two sentences. Zhou Chengye¡¯s words hinted to Gao Lishi: If I go to Lingnan, I will secretly help the Feng family.  Reconstruction Although the Feng family was exterminated fifty years ago, and all the current Feng family members have become slaves, the descendants of the Feng family are not extinct yet. As long as they take up the high position of Lingnan Jiedushi on Tuesday, they will replace the Feng family in  It is not easy to find a place to settle down in Lingnan or even on Hengda Island. Gao Lishi implicitly replied, "There should be a few." This is equivalent to acquiescing to the existence of descendants of the Feng family in Lingnan, which is equivalent to acquiescing to Tuesday.  Intention to help him rebuild the Feng family. As Gao Lishi, there are many things that are inconvenient for him to come forward, especially the matter of rebuilding the Feng family. After Zhou Chengye made this agreement with Gao Lishi, he became a die-hard ally of the Gao Lishi Gang from now on.  Making the Zhou family stronger is equivalent to helping your own family become stronger in disguise, because allies have always been prosperous and disadvantaged. The reason why Zhou Chengye is so keen on supporting the Feng family to make a comeback is because he is committed to transforming the Tang Dynasty.  Thoughts on the distribution of political power from the rise of the Tang Empire toIn the process of decline, the most destructive role was played by ethnic minorities. Although the territory of the Tang Dynasty was very open, it made repeated mistakes on how to properly resettle foreign ethnic groups in remote and border areas.  Rebellions and rebellions often occur. Although the wealthy families among the Han people have their bad roots, they spare no effort in stabilizing their territory and promoting the process of Chineseization. They play a very important role. The process of the Feng family's migration from the north to the south is a best example.  Example: If Tuesday is able to separate the super aristocratic families that dominate the heart of the Tang Dynasty from now on, and then move to remote and border areas in all directions, and let them lead the integration of various ethnic groups, what will be the effect?  ¡¾To be continued

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 231: The God of Drama and the Fierce General

    When I came out of Gao Lishi's house, it was already dead of night and everything was completely silent.  When Zhou Chengye went out, he brought a large car and a group of children with him, but now he had left them all behind, but it made him feel relaxed.  These days, it is a happy thing to give gifts and receive them.  Although all the houses have closed down, Tuesday is still the director of the Qianniu Guards Mansion and has joined the army. His status is unusual, so he didn¡¯t waste much time when he returned to the other courtyard near the West City.  After entering the house, Zhou Chengye saw Yang Yuyao sitting at the dinner table waiting for him. Nian Nu and the little book boy, who had always been sensible, had long since disappeared.  At this time, it is the world of two people, Zhou¡¯s daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law.  Yang Yuyao smiled and said: "Why are you back so late today? The food has been reheated. If you still don't come, I have to call the chef to make a table for you again!" Zhou Chengye approached Yang Yuyao and said lightly  He gently held her in his arms, then buried his nose in his wife's hair, and sniffed hard.  "Honey, have you thought about your husband in the past six months?" "I don't want to! You have no conscience!" In the Tang Dynasty, the terms husband and wife were not popular between husband and wife. At present, it only belongs to the secrets of Tuesday and his wife.  .  "I'm not working so hard just for you." "Then you don't have to go out to the frontier. It makes people nervous, for fear that you will encounter some danger!" "Your husband is a Wenqu star and a Wuqu star in the sky who have come down to earth together.  Who dares to touch me?" That night, the couple talked endlessly about each other and lingered until early morning, then fell asleep in each other's arms.  After the sky lightened up, people in the mansion went to the ground one after another to do whatever they were supposed to do.  Some people began to boil water for cooking, some started to mix ingredients to feed the horses, some practiced swords and sticks in the courtyard, and some left the house to buy vegetables that were only put on the shelves in the Western Market in the early morning.  Nian Nu stayed quietly in the backyard.  When he saw someone approaching, he waved his hand, meaning that the owner of the house was still sleeping soundly, so don't disturb his good dream.  The book boy Chengzhi came over quietly and asked in a low voice: "It's already time, are you still sleeping?" Niannu patted Chengzhi's forehead with his hand and scolded him in a low voice: "Talk! What do you care about? Hurry up and warm up your books.  , Be careful when the master tests you and you don¡¯t know anything about it!¡± ¡°There is a big box of books left by the master, I can¡¯t read them all.¡± Cheng Zhi suddenly showed a bitter look on his face.  Leaving muttering.  At three quarters past noon, the door to the master bedroom in the backyard was finally pushed open from the inside.  Tuesday walked out stretching.  The niannu immediately brought the steaming face wash, face towel, toothbrush and tooth cup without any instructions.  Tuesday started to wash up quickly, but Nian Nu stood aside and refused to leave.  "Master, when you go to Shanzhou in the spring, can you take Nunu with you?" Zhou Chengye spit out foam at his mouth and asked curiously: "Isn't Chang'an good? Why do you want to go to Shanzhou with me?  "Everything is good in Chang'an, but Nunu doesn't like Chang'an without a master!" "Isn't the mistress still here?" "The mistress actually wants to follow you to Shanzhou" "Well,  Let me think about it. How about you go there to cool off when it¡¯s hot and come back when it¡¯s cold?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Nian Nu jumped three feet high.  "Alas, I have spoiled all of them." Looking at the cheerful Nian Nu on Tuesday, he sighed helplessly.  "No! If I can't be with my master, how can I hear those nice little tunes you sing casually? If I can't hear them, I won't be able to remember them, and I won't be able to learn them." It turns out.  On Tuesday, when I am in the mood, I often hum some songs that I sang in my previous life, including pop songs and military songs.  There are even English songs.  Although what he sang was very different from what the singers sang in the Liyuan built by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and could not be said to be fashionable and elegant, it was ingenious, fresh and smooth, and often made Nian Nu and Yang Yuyao mesmerized.  Niannu will be the number one singer in the Tang Dynasty in the future. Although she is still young, her naturally good voice has already shown itself to be extraordinary. Her sensitivity to rhythmic syllables is also amazing.  "It's just that because Niannu in this life met Tuesday, he may still achieve amazing achievements in the field of singing, but he may not be able to sing the original songs.  Yang Yuyao, who walked out of the room a little later, suddenly thought of something while listening to the conversation between the master and the servant, so she walked to Zhou Tuesday and said, "Erlang, it's time"?Niannu hired a teacher.  " Tuesday actually had thought about this just now, so he nodded and said: "Well, it's time to hire a good teacher with superb music skills for our little slave!  But what kind of person should I ask for?  How about I go and discuss with the emperor and invite someone from his pear garden to come back?  Yang Yuyao shook his head and said, "This is not good!"  Nian Nu is like a hibiscus born from clear water, and she is born with a good voice. She should not be nurtured into the style of a opera singer, but should grow naturally according to her own preferences.  "Nian Nu also helped and said: "What the mistress said has touched Nu Nu's heart.  I heard privately that a martial artist in my family who was born in Putian mentioned that there was a very clever musician in their area who could play different roles and play various instruments. He was especially good at playing a certain kind of music.  The master of the flute pipe named '°}óö' might as well invite him to Chang'an!  " When Zhou Chengye heard the word "óÙóö", his eyes suddenly lit up. "This is because this óÙóö is a special musical instrument from Putian, Fujian. Most people don't know how to play it, but he was lucky enough to play it when he visited the Southern Shaolin Temple in his previous life.  I have encountered it and heard the introduction from the tour guide, saying that this bamboo basket is very famous and was once one of the specialties of Lei Haiqing, the opera god of the Tang Dynasty. No matter where the tour guide is, he is naturally eager to introduce local celebrities to foreign tourists!  One of the reasons is that when the tour guide introduced the theater god Lei Haiqing, he also casually mentioned that after Lei Haiqing was elected to the court by Li Longji, he once recommended him to Zhang Xun, one of the "Tianbao Shuangzhong"  A clan brother named Lei Wanchun was a fierce general who fought against the Anlushan rebels during the Tianbao period. After he died for his country, he was praised as the "Mighty and Zhongjing Marquis", and his descendants became even more generals.  He is enshrined as Lord Lei and is called the "Thunder Exorcist General". Among the people in Taiwan, he is also called "Santiandu Chitose" and "Leifu Chitose". He was born in the military and has little interest in the drama god.  He is still very interested in this fierce general Lei Wanchun. In his previous life, Zhou Chengye was born in the land of Sanqin and was an old man from Shaanxi. However, the Zhou family in this time and space was originally from Min County, Fuzhou, less than 200 miles away from Putian.  Distance. When it comes to geography, brothers Lei Haiqing and Lei Wanchun can be considered fellow villagers. Thinking of this, he asked on Tuesday: "The musician Nian Nu mentioned is good at playing the óÙìõ.  , is his name Lei Haiqing?  Niannu shook his head and said, "I only heard He Fusheng say that the person's surname was Lei, but I don't know the specific name."  " Zhou Chengye secretly thought that since they all had the surname of Lei and were good at playing the óÙº], they could already match the number. So he immediately asked He Fusheng to be called to ask, and He Fusheng really answered that this person was named Lei Haiqing.  . He was overjoyed when he heard this on Tuesday and immediately said to He Fusheng: "You go to the inner treasury to withdraw two thousand dollars. I will give you a few months' leave and let you go back to Putian to visit your family. By the way, help me transfer this Lei."  Haiqing, please come to Chang'an!  You have to remember, don't use force.  " He Fusheng was shocked. Even if he had a holiday on Tuesday, he actually spent 2,000 guan on travel expenses to visit relatives. He hurriedly said: "It doesn't cost that much. Even if I spend money to invite Lei Haiqing to come to Chang'an, at most  A few hundred strings are enough. I can bring a thousand strings back with me!  " What He Fusheng said is true. Don't listen to the fact that Lei Haiqing was called the God of Theater in the Tang Dynasty in later generations. But when he was alive, especially before he was recruited by Li Longji into the opera house, he was just a musician and actor in a local opera troupe.  In terms of status, he is a low-class person, and in terms of status, he is incomparable to the Zhou family today. Inviting Lei Haiqing to Chang'an in such a courteous manner on Tuesday is equivalent to a certain young man from the capital who kindly invited a local opera star to the capital.  To develop in the future, such treatment will definitely attract Lei Haiqing to come here.  This time, not only do you want to invite Lei Haiqing to Chang'an, but there is also a brother from his clan named Lei Wanchun, and you will also bring him back to Chang'an.  This person likes reading and is a Confucian scholar. You only need to tell him that he has come to Chang'an, and I will help him enroll in the four schools!  " He Fusheng couldn't forgive Tuesday's generosity, so he had to rush to his hometown Putian with gold and silver worth two thousand guan. After seeing off He Fusheng, Zhou Chengye sat in the study and recalled carefully, and finally remembered that he followed "Tianbao Shuangzhong"  "The names of several other fierce generals who died together. "Tianbao Shuangzhong" refers to the two local officials headed by Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan who led a temporary group of 6,800 people after the Anshi Rebellion broke out in the Tianbao year.  The remaining officers and soldiers held the city in Suiyang and faced off against 150,000 rebels for half a year. At the end of the battle, all the rats, sparrows and snakes in Suiyang City were eaten by the defenders, and only a thousand officers and soldiers were left.  Hungry and unable to fight anymore, when Suiyang City was finally captured, Zhang Xun and thirty-six of his troops, including Lei Wanchun, Nan Jiyun, and Yao Min, were killed by the rebel commander.Zi Qi killed him, and Xu Yuan was also killed on the way to Luoyang.  Zhang Xun was forty-nine and Xu Yuan was forty-eight when he died.  After the death of Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan, they were collectively called "Double Loyalty" by the people and were widely worshiped as gods in various places.  Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan were both Confucian generals and Jinshi during the Kaiyuan period.  Lei Wanchun and Nan Jiyun were the two most powerful generals under Zhang Xun. Among them, Lei Wanchun was also both civil and military, but Nan Jiyun was from a ferry family on the banks of the Yellow River.  Zhou Chengye is already planning to go to Shanzhou to garrison the most dangerous city of Suirong after next spring. Naturally, he will think of recruiting a few super warriors as his thugs.  Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan have now joined the official ranks, so recruiting them is still a bit troublesome, but Lei Wanchun and Nan Jiyun are relatively easy to recruit.  Especially Nan Jiyun, he is probably still fishing and ferrying on the banks of the Yellow River at this time!  ps: Let me just say this: Do you guys now know why the first volume is called "Being a Lingnan native forever"?

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 232: Another year of giving gifts

    Lei Wanchun wants to take it, and Nan Jiyun can't let it go.  Tuesday, who never cared about having too many subordinates, never hesitated when it came to collecting them. He dug out all the personal files of the "Twelve Taibao" who were left after He Fusheng left, and then selected Sun Ze, who was born in Hebei Province.  and Fang Yong, and then asked people to invite these two people back to the West City Villa.  Establishing files for important personnel under his command is what Zhou Chengye has been doing.  From the perspective of military intelligence analysis, detailed and accurate files help decision-makers formulate more feasible action plans.  On Tuesday, four thousand guan of money was spent from the internal treasury and handed over to the two of them respectively, so that they could return to their hometowns before the Chinese New Year and enjoy the scenery. When they came back, they took Nan Jiyun and him who were ferrying on the river in Dunqiu, Weizhou.  The gang of young brothers under his command were brought to Chang'an together.  Although Sun Ze and Fang Yong didn't know who Nan Jiyun was, they could tell from the serious expression on his face when he explained the task on Tuesday that Nan Jiyun was very important to Tuesday, so they patted their chests and promised that they would definitely bring him back to Chang'an.  Three of the "Thirteen Taibao" left at once, and the remaining ten will not be able to return to their hometowns for the New Year this year.  Nowadays, the Tuesday family has a big business. Not only does it have two "nests" in Chang'an City, Xiliu Villa is beginning to take shape, and the population that needs to be managed is also increasing.  Although Tuesday has never officially promised anything to the people who followed him in the early days, everyone has fully realized what it means to be proud and proud over the past year.  As long as the Zhou family continues to maintain a strong momentum of development, the thirteen people who followed Zeng Qiliang from the Shaolin Temple's Bodhidharma Hall to the Zhou family will naturally not suffer, and their status and worth will continue to rise.  Suppose one day comes to the point where the territory is closed on Tuesday.  These people are Tuesday's retainers, and it may not be impossible to achieve the title of general.  There are large areas of beautiful rivers and mountains outside the Tang Dynasty waiting to be occupied by Tuesday. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Tuesday¡¯s ideal is to work on the frontier and in the court, and he is not very interested in the current errands. When he goes to work, he just brags and talks with officials from various departments and communicates with each other, without any substantive work content.  Of course, these departments are also happy to see such success on Tuesday.  I never expected him to actually do anything.  Most of the people who were involved in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty adhered to the concept of "the more you do, the more you make mistakes, the less you do, the fewer mistakes you make, and the less you do, the better".  With Tuesday's "troublemaker" temper, if he really makes up his mind to do something, his colleagues may be in trouble.  Because Tuesday's philosophy is in conflict with the general environment, he insists on "either don't do it, or do it for the best." In addition to going to work in a fake way, Zhou Chengye also did not forget to bring Wang Wei, Meng Haoran, Li Bai, Du Fu and other poets  Celebrities were invited together.  Occasionally hold a few "literary salons" and poetry reading "parties."  All the talents in the poetry of the Tang Dynasty are all people who are full of learning.  It exudes a romantic and uninhibited atmosphere from the inside out.  They long for their literary talents to be recognized by others. They want to have the social status of officials, but they are unwilling to do some stupid things. They originally had to spend their whole lives in depression, but now their life trajectory has been changed because of Tuesday.  In the summer, Du Fu went to Luoyang to take part in the examination. He was supposed to fail, but because Zhou Chengye secretly came forward and Master Wu Zhongwu of the Imperial Academy personally intervened, he came out on top.  Get what you want.  Now he has returned to Chang'an, living in the Four Gates Academy and carefully preparing for the final exam that will determine his fate. Once he passes the Jinshi exam, he will successfully enter the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty.  Zhang Jiuling will not leave Zhongshu Province until the end of next year. With Du Fu's character and talent, he should have great hope of being admitted to the Jinshi this time.  Li Bai is still the same unrestrained and unrestrained self, and sometimes he will be a "guest professor" in the four subjects.  Sometimes he would go to Zhongnan Mountain to seek immortality and ask questions, but his relationship with Tuesday was getting better and better, and now he has regarded Tuesday as his best friend in life.  Zhou Chengye never designed a life path for Li Bai, but secretly ensured that Li Bai's life was safe.  There has been only one Poet Immortal in the Chinese poetry world for thousands of years. How can he be allowed to bow down because of five buckets of rice, or to bend his eyebrows and bend his waist to serve the powerful?  At the wine table, Li Bai listened to Zhou Chengye's story about the border and beyond. He felt passionate and immediately agreed with Zhou Chengye that he must take him with him when he goes to Shanzhou next year.  Li Bai said that not only could he compose poems, but the long sword hanging on his waist could also kill Tubo dog thieves. He wanted to experience the thrills and excitement of the border crossing.  Zhou Chengye agreed wholeheartedly and planned to let Li Bai stay with him and do some military exploits. In the future, he would be able to have a casual official position and no longer have to worry about whether to become an official.  In addition to eating and socializing,He also secretly conducted an inventory of the Zhou family's properties, valued all fixed assets, and then added the government's banknotes and working capital to arrive at the current number of assets of the Zhou family.  It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t know. After doing the math, everyone was shocked except Tuesday!  In less than two years, the assets of the Zhou family have increased from less than 300 guan to 9 million guan, which is equivalent to a 30,000-fold increase!  " If the windfall from the Xiliuzhuang Tomb is deducted, then the actual increase in wealth due to Zhou Chengye's planning and management is 6 million yuan.  From this point of view, the huge fortune gained during the development of Xiliu Village came at the right time. It was equivalent to pouring some oil into a forest that had just been ignited, completely fueling the fire's rapid ignition and raging fire.  combustion.  Tuesday himself also knew that such crazy and extreme expansion speed this year would never happen again in the future.  If the Zhou family's industry can be doubled next year, it will be considered qualified; if it is doubled, it will be considered good; if it is expanded three times or more, it will be considered excellent.  Three times nine million guan, but 27 million guan is equal to half of the Tang Empire¡¯s annual tax revenue!  Tuesday now no longer had to worry about money, so he started spending money lavishly.  The goods shipped back to Chang'an from Shanzhou have already been sorted into the treasury according to their value. Most of them need to be sold in Changxing Department Store, while the best part is specially used for gift giving on Tuesday.  Gift-giving is now a common practice in Chang'an City. From the imperial officials to the common people, they are taking advantage of the last period before the Chinese New Year to give gifts.  Liu San, who sells vegetables in the West Market, wants to occupy his good stall next year, so he has to give gifts to the City Supervisor and the gentlemen of the Market Management Department;  He was so well-oiled that many of his colleagues were staring at the position below his buttocks. If he still wanted to secure his position, he would have to give a gift to an official in the Ministry of Household Affairs;  But now he is in charge of the transactions in Chang'an and Luoyang, the mutual market, the He market, and the Gong market. The money passing through his hands is measured in tens of millions.  In order to keep this position, he naturally had to express his feelings to Mr. Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs.  Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs, benefited from the benefits of officials at all levels in his department, and wanted to show his loyalty to Li Linfu, so half a million guan of wealth was sent to the Li Mansion in the blink of an eye.  In order to continue to please Wu Hui'er and please His Majesty the Emperor, Li Linfu gritted his teeth and spent millions of his wealth to search for rare treasures, and then quietly sent them to the palace.  What Li Linfu didn¡¯t know was that some of the rare things he asked Luo Xixi and Ji Wen to buy from the West Market Auction House at high prices actually came from Xiliu Village.  Rare treasures worth hundreds of thousands of guan were either leaked from the tombs of the Han Dynasty or sold from the workshops of Xiliuzhuang.  This exaggerated phenomenon of mobilizing the whole city to give gifts can be described by a sentence from Tuesday, that is, "From the east to the sea, they all belong to the wealthy families!" Naturally, when you go to the countryside, you have to follow the locals. As the first upstart in Chang'an City, Zhou Chengye this year  You must also give gifts, not only give them, but also give them generously, at least not stingy than Mr. Li!  Since then, since the twelfth lunar month, you can often see Tuesday leading a small motorcade through the streets of Chang'an.  For those with average connections and smaller official positions, a few high-quality Chengen special offerings will be presented on Tuesday, saying that Chengen House is giving back and thanking customers; for those with better connections and with medium-sized official positions, they will be sealed with silver.  Thousands of goods, and several carts of New Year's goods, were sent to each house together, saying that the New Year was about to come, and it would be disrespectful to send some New Year's goods;  The new year's goods are more valuable than the previous ones, and they can also be sent to the houses of Li Jing, Wu Zhong, Wang Fen and others.  In the eyes of these big guys, it is normal for Tuesday, as a subordinate, to come to New Year with a meaning. Although this "meaning" is a bit interesting, everyone knows what it means.  Even the emperor and the concubines are accepting gifts. If we ministers don't accept them, wouldn't we embarrass the emperor and the concubines?  By the end, only a few of the most important characters are left.  Needless to say, Lao Zhang and Lao Gao, Zhou Chengye expressed his feelings as soon as he returned to Chang'an.  With their current relationship with the Zhou family, they no longer need to be polite during the Chinese New Year.  For Tuesday, the remaining important people are naturally the nobles who live in the Imperial City and the Sixteenth Prince's Palace.  After thinking about it, I spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on Tuesday to buy several very luxurious and valuable jewelry and sent them to the harem.Hui'er's men summoned the eunuch Niu Gui'er's hands and spent another hundred thousand dollars to buy a batch of high-quality gifts and sent them to the palace of the longevity king Li Hao.  In order to show impartiality, someone sent a New Year gift of 100,000 yuan to Li Ju, King of Light, on Tuesday.  Now that Li Ju had "completely broken up" with the prince and the king of E, the three brothers had adopted a posture of not having any contact with each other until they died. Zhou Chengye was also happy to see this happen and started to interact with Li Ju openly.  In addition to these two princes, Zhou Chengye also asked someone to send a New Year gift to the third prince Li Heng, who had always been low-key, which surprised Li Heng.  Finally, here are some good things carefully prepared for His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty on Tuesday.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 233: Yin people always play tricks

    The New Year gifts carefully prepared for His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty on Tuesday include the following: two pairs of "Xuanqing Mirrors" that are helpful for reading and annotation, two giant six-wheeled carriages that integrate luxury, safety and comfort, and a  Two ultra-warm down jackets made from the down on the necks of thousands of Baiyao geese, and two pairs of Takahashi saddles and stirrups made of gold.  The so-called Xuanqing mirror is reading glasses.  Don¡¯t dare to call the gift given to the emperor reading glasses on Tuesday. Isn¡¯t this a clear accusation that Li Sanlang, who has entered the family, is old-sighted and dim?  Changed to Xuan Qingjing, the name not only sounds mysterious and adds to the mystery of the eyes, but is also very lovable, which is in line with Li Longji's admiration for Taoism.  .? Nowadays, four-wheeled carriages have become popular in Chang'an City, and there are a few in the palace specially for the emperor's travels, but they are obviously not as good as the super carriages that were delivered on Tuesday and need to be pulled by eight horses.  These two carriages not only use pure steel for their shafts and frames, but even the wheel spokes are made of steel bars. They are like a small mobile steel fortress.  Because of the use of suspension and other shock-absorbing technologies, although the carriage is huge, it rides extremely smoothly.  If we use an analogy, these two super carriages are the longer and thicker Ricken sedans from the Tang Dynasty that were equipped with bulletproof glass.  The number of one thousand young geese does sound very scary, but during the Tang Dynasty, the environment had not deteriorated to the level that it would be in later generations, and young geese were not as rare as in later generations. As long as you spend money to hire thousands of these wild geese.  What happened to Mao is not impossible.  The most important thing is that no one will be told on Tuesday that out of a thousand young geese, at least 900 are domestic geese pretending to be domestic.  Anyway, the down of real geese and domestic geese are concentrated and processed, and finally mixed together, no one can tell the difference.  ¡°Whether it¡¯s a real goose or a domestic goose, as long as the down jacket made on Tuesday is warm enough and light enough, the emperor will naturally like it.  As for the two pairs of high bridge saddles and stirrups made of gold, they not only look luxurious, but also contain the best wishes for good health and good health for the emperor's uncle on Tuesday.  There is no doubt that the New Year's gift package presented to the emperor on Tuesday was not only original and considerate, but also unique and leading the way. Naturally, it won the great joy of His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and further consolidated the Zhou family's reputation in the emperor's mind.  Location.  If you want to compete with Li Linfu in the ring, you don¡¯t necessarily have to practice your own kung fu to be very powerful. The most important thing is to bribe the referee in the field.  Obviously, His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was the referee who was easily confused.  ??This large circle of gifts was given out on Tuesday, and it seemed that one person was missing.  The emperor received the benefits, Concubine Wu Hui received the benefits, Shou Wang Li Hao received the gifts, Guang Wang Li Ju received the gifts, Ruyang King Li Jing also received the gifts, and even the loyal king Li Heng had an annual gift, which could be used as the crown prince's gift.  Prince Li Ying, it seems that Zhou Chengye didn't even give him a hair.  According to what was said on Tuesday, the prince and the emperor have always been one and the same. Gifts given to the emperor are equivalent to gifts given to the crown prince. If he insists on separating the emperor and the prince, wouldn't he be alienating the father-son relationship in the family?  Oh, that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you see that the gifts given to His Majesty the Emperor on Tuesday were all double?  But what makes me feel strange is that Prince Li Ying seems to be completely unaware that Tuesday is so "stingy". He has never made any complaints before entering, nor has he expressed any dissatisfaction with Tuesday.  From the outside, Tuesday was like air to the prince.  In fact, since his quarrel with his two other brothers, His Majesty the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty has not interacted with any ministers or wealthy children outside the palace. He only concentrates on studying in the palace and often greets his father, Emperor Li Longji.  There is no movement outside.  Since Li Ying received the warning from his brother Li Ju, he has learned through some special channels that the imperial concubine Wu is indeed planning to become the crown prince, and even identified several "conspirators" with suspicious identities from the East Palace.  At such a critical moment, how could Li Ying dare to move?  He followed the method taught by Li Ju and lived happily without any need. This could actually dispel some of Li Longji's concerns.  Wu Huier was very satisfied with the Zhou family's clear-cut policy of not getting involved with the prince, and was also satisfied with the New Year's gift given to her by Zhou Chengye, so she often praised Zhou Ziliang and Zhou Chengye in Li Longji's ear without leaving a trace.  This move seems to have no practical significance, but its effect is subtle. Once the time is right, it will show its power.  Don¡¯t forget that since Wu Huier was able to use her pillow style to destroy the three "258" brothers, she can also use her pillow style to add fuel to the flames of the Zhou family.  In Chang'an City, everything seems to be developing in the direction envisioned on Tuesday, and the situation is excellent.  However, in the Jingsi Hall that cannot be seen on Tuesday, Li Linfu, who had been silent for nearly a year, was plotting something with Gu Wen and Luo Xishi.  "A few days ago, the Shanzhou Governor's Mansion submitted a request to the Ministry of Household Affairs, requesting a temporary allocation of additional funds to replenish troops, strengthen city defense facilities, and improve the treatment of soldiers. I have asked Xiao Jiong to withhold it. Obviously, this Guo Yingyi  He was inspired by the second son of the Zhou family and wanted to do something in Shanzhou." Li Linfu sat there, seeming to be talking to himself.  But Gu Luo Erren, who was standing across a desk from Li Linfu, didn't dare to think so. While they were listening to Li Linfu's words, they were thinking about what Li Linfu would ask next.  "That veteran Li Yi, Minister of the Ministry of War, is now very old. In fact, he rarely interferes with border affairs. Official affairs are usually handled by the Minister of the Ministry of War. This time, he actually spoke for Shanzhou. It seems that he means to support Guo Yingyi's reforms.  What a move. I'm just worried that this idiot Xiao Jiong can delay it for a while, but he can't stop anything!" After Li Linfu said this, he stopped talking and watched Luo Xishi and Gu Wen quietly.  Gu Wen took a step forward and said cautiously: "According to Xiaguan's secret investigation during this period, Tuesday's subordinates now have hundreds of available income, and the industries he secretly controls are also rich in resources. One year  I am afraid that the income will reach one million yuan this Tuesday. The growth rate is too fast. If it is not stopped, it will become a big problem in the future." Although Gu Wen has tried his best to assess the scale of the Zhou family's business, he  I still underestimated the means of making money on Tuesday and only estimated a small number of one million yuan.  If he knew that the Zhou family's current property was about to exceed 10 million yuan, who knows what his expression would be like?  Luo Xishi continued Gu Wen's topic and said: "When He Yuxiang, the big shopkeeper of Yunmengju in Xishi City, left Chang'an, he told me the inside story of Cheng'en Tower and Sijiyuan Ming and Dark teaming up to annex Yunmengju. After listening, my subordinates  I broke into a cold sweat afterwards and felt incredible!" Luo Xishi then told what happened to He Yuxiang and his speculation. What was surprising was that without any clues, Luo Xishi's guess was exactly the same.  The actual situation at that time is basically consistent.  "The actions on Tuesday were very thorough, and they often planned ahead and evaluated all the consequences afterwards. When Sijiyuan Restaurant was established, Chengen Building was still established in Dongshi, so no one in the future would be able to think of Sijiyuan.  He Chengenlou is actually the same owner." Li Linfu waved his hand impatiently and interrupted Luo Xishi's words, then frowned and said, "Don't you have any weaknesses on Tuesday? As long as he is a person, he will definitely make mistakes.  Mistake! Just because we haven¡¯t found Tuesday¡¯s flaw doesn¡¯t mean he hasn¡¯t made any mistakes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Da Ru reprimanded,¡± Luo Xishi looked horrified, and then continued, ¡°The younger one has been holding on to this idea.  I was looking for clues that I might have missed on Tuesday, but fortunately, I finally discovered a few problems." Li Linfu's eyes lit up and he nodded and said, "Well, let's talk about it." Luo Xixi, who was encouraged by Li Linfu, said.  : "The first question is that the death of Wannian County Lieutenant Cui Yimin was too strange. It seemed that he committed suicide out of fear of crime, but in fact he died an unexpected death; the second question is that among the book boys who followed Tuesday, there was a possibility that he was a convicted criminal.  Then; the third question is that there was a strange fire in the Pei family in Kaifeng on New Year's Eve last year. It seemed that someone from the Jianghu was involved. " "What I want is not speculation, but the complete destruction of the Zhou family.  Evidence!" Li Linfu frowned and looked at Luo Xixi seriously.  Being stared at by Li Linfu like this, beads of sweat suddenly appeared on the forehead of the cold Luo Xishi.  "Please give me some more time. I will definitely collect enough evidence!" Li Linfu nodded slowly and said, "Well, this matter is not urgent. You can continue to investigate secretly. But our top priority is  We still have to find a way to mess up Shanzhou's application for funding! Now that we can't attack Tuesday directly, we have to attack those who may help Tuesday!  Like this" After Gu Wen finished speaking, Li Linfu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Well, this is a good plan. In this way, no one can find fault." Luo Xishi moved his mouth, but in the end he didn't.  What to say.  This time, he fell behind Gu Wen.  Although "Qian Luo Ancient Net" is Li Linfu's right-hand man, there is also competition between the two. They are like pugs surrounding their master begging for food. Whoever wag their tail happily will get the food.  some more.  One day near the end of the year, Zhou Chengye suddenly received an intensive letter from Shanzhou from Shunfeng Travel.After reading the contents of the letter, Tuesday's face became ugly.  "You really won't let me calm down! This Fula Minister is really difficult to deal with, and he even tried to trick me!" The letter was written by Guo Yingyi, the governor of Shanzhou, to Zhou Chengye, and the content was to tell Zhou Chengye that the court had originally agreed to allocate funds to Shanzhou.  A sum of the state's military expenditures was classified as "Jie He".

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 234: Vent your anger for your son

    When Zhou Chengye left Shanzhou, he had promised Guo Yingyi that he would apply for a separate military expenditure for the nearly 100,000 officers and soldiers in Shanzhou. However, now he got married for him because of the secret interference of Xiao Jiong, the minister of household affairs.  Yishang, teach him how not to get angry!  This separate military expenditure has already passed the political hall meeting, and none of the prime ministers expressed objections. It stands to reason that nothing has changed, and it only needs to proceed according to the normal appropriation procedures.  However, just a day before the imperial court was about to transport this military expenditure to Shanzhou, the Ministry of Revenue suddenly changed its plan and allocated the money to Youzhou in the northeast.  The only person who dared to let Guo Yingyi and Zhou Chengye suffer so blatantly, besides the Minister of Hubu, was the Minister of Hubu.  Among the six departments of the Tang Dynasty, the Ministry of Revenue is in charge of the country's finances. As the chief official of the department, the Minister naturally has as much power as the prime minister, and under the prime minister is the minister.  Today's Minister of Household Affairs is very old and belongs to the Li family of the Tang Dynasty royal family. He doesn't care much about many things and basically leaves them to Xiao Jiong.  In this way, Xiao Jiong actually became the person in charge of the Ministry of Household Affairs.  Xiao Jiong and Li Linfu wear the same pair of trousers. This is something that many people know.  Li Linfu asked him to help intercept the additional military spending allocated to Shanzhou, and Xiao Jiong would find excuses and find ways to accomplish this.  So, later on, the funds originally allocated to Shanzhou were temporarily allocated to Youzhou, giving Zhang Shougui an advantage in vain.  Although Guo Yingyi is not in Chang'an, he has been paying attention to this amount, which is related to the follow-up actions of the Shanzhou military.  When he learned through his own news channel that the additional military spending was finally sent to Youzhou, he was naturally very angry, but he could not directly challenge the Ministry of Revenue, so he had to quickly report the matter to Tuesday to see what this little guy with great tricks had to do.  What methods can be used.  After Zhou Chengye received Guo Yingyi¡¯s letter, although he was very angry, he was not so impulsive as to go to the Ministry of Household Affairs to argue with Xiao Jiong.  After all, there are some things that you can¡¯t say but can do.  Although the allocation of this military expenditure was secretly operated by Zhou Chengye, he was neither an official of the Ministry of Household Affairs nor a regular official of the Political Hall, so he was not qualified to make irresponsible remarks on the affairs of the Ministry of Household Affairs.  Xiao Jiong is not without reason.  Compared with Shanzhou, it is also necessary for Youzhou, as an important town in the northeast, to increase military spending to strengthen its defense.  Anyway, whether the money fell into Xiao Jiong's pocket, even if the princes of the political affairs hall questioned him, Xiao Jiong could still defend himself with confidence.  As for whether this large amount of military expenditure will really be used to improve the treatment of officers and soldiers, strengthen and repair city walls, and recruit a new batch of new soldiers after arriving in Youzhou, that is not a matter for the Ministry of Revenue.  However, with Zhou Chengye¡¯s character, he would not silently endure the obstacles that Xiao Jiong had given him this time, and he immediately made the decision to fight back.  Dare to grab food from Tuesday's mouth. If Xiao Jiong is not taught to peel off a layer of skin this time, how can he eliminate the hatred in Tuesday's heart!  That night, when Zhou Ziliang returned to his house, he saw his youngest son waiting for him, so he came to the study with a playful expression.  With the help of Shi Yushi's net, he could tell that there was something wrong with Tuesday's face, so Zhou Ziliang asked with concern: "Erlang, why do you look like you have defeated a little cock today? Who provoked you?" Zhou Chengye said angrily  He replied: "Father, aren't you asking questions knowingly? I don't believe that based on your information channels, I still don't know that the Ministry of Household Affairs allocated the funds I finally obtained for Shanzhou to Youzhou."  The military funds have already been shipped, I'm afraid it's too late to get them back," Zhou Ziliang stopped joking and said with a serious face.  "I know. This time I was tricked by Xiao Jiong, so we can't just let it go!" Zhou Chengye said sternly, wrinkling his eyebrows.  "You have to deal with this Xiao Jiong, otherwise he will definitely cause trouble for you in the future." Zhou Yushi expressed his attitude very crisply this time.  "It's a pity that my officer is too young and can't control him!" "This time I will vent your anger on my father's behalf!" "I'm afraid it's not enough to rely on my father alone." "It's okay, don't you have a thousand fathers?  "It's not good to bring Zhang Xiang in, right?" "Xiao Jiong dared to do this this time, not because we have Li Linfu to support him. Without the support of Zhang Xiang, we can't achieve the effect."  "Well, let's play a big one this time?" "Okay! Let's play a big one!" That night, in the Zhou Mansion's study, the Zhou family and his son decided on a deal.  Xiao Jiong's plan.  Two days later, it happened to be the half-monthly New Year's Day meeting. As a rule, many officials in Chang'an City had to go to court to see His Majesty the Emperor.  On this day, as the palace gate opened,?, under the leadership of the supervisory censor Wang Wei, the officials took their places in the palace according to their rank. The emperor came out and ascended the throne. The officials sang praises in the ceremony and paid homage again.  Afterwards, the morning ginseng ceremony began.  Officials from the three provinces and six ministries took turns reporting to the emperor on their work over the past half month in order, and then it was the officials of the Yushitai who spoke.  When the imperial censor Zhou Ziliang walked out of the train with a serious face, all the officials in the court cheered up and turned their attention to the cold-faced imperial censor who looked thin but had a strong bones.  On Shi's body.  Zhou Ziliang didn't care about the hundreds of stares and said loudly: "The imperial censor Zhou Ziliang impeached Xiao Jiong, the minister of household affairs, for being ignorant and incompetent.  It was like a thunder exploding in the court hall.  Xiao Jiong, who was standing among the officials with a relaxed expression, was stunned when he heard Zhou Ziliang's shout.  Although he had been mentally prepared to deal with Erlang of the Zhou family, he still did not expect that Zhou Ziliang would dare to attack him at such an important gathering as the Palace Visitor.  Today's Zhou Ziliang is not the little supervisory censor he was two years ago. He has been promoted from the eighth rank to the sixth rank. Not only is his promotion speed astonishing, but he is also increasingly trusted and trusted by the emperor.  Re-used, there are vague signs of moving towards the high position of Censor Zhongcheng on the fifth rank!  The highest official position in the supervisory system of the Tang Dynasty was the Yushi Dafu, but this official position was often vacant. Under the Yushi Dafu, there was the Yushi Zhongcheng.  Once Zhou Ziliang assumes the position of Yushi Zhongcheng, all the officials in the court will be extremely afraid of him, just because the Yushi doctor is the actual highest official of the Yushitai!  Li Longji, who was sitting high on the dragon chair, suddenly turned dark when he heard Zhou Ziliang's shout.  "Yushi Zhou, since you are impeaching Xiao Jiong in public, do you have any real evidence?" The emperor's voice was neither high nor low, and there was no joy.  Since Zhou Ziliang planned to vent his anger on his son's behalf, he couldn't just rely on what he just said.  In the past few days, he had discussed carefully with Zhang Jiuling and collected a lot of content to impeach Xiao Jiong. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be enough to drive Xiao Jiong out of Chang'an.  Zhou Ziliang then replied loudly: "Xiao Jiong was ignorant and unskilled. He read Fula as lurking in front of everyone, and he did so more than once, which ruined the image of the imperial officials in the minds of the people! Many officials present at the time were involved in this incident.  I can testify!" Yan Tingzhi, the minister who had been silent until now, immediately stood up and said, "I can testify about this! When Xiao Jiong attended the memorial ceremony a few days ago, there was a book of "Book of Rites" on his seat.  , he picked it up and read it, and unexpectedly pronounced "Zhengchang Fu La" as "Fu Lie". I thought it was a mistake, so I asked Xiao Shilang again, but he still read it as "Fu Lie"!  How can the Tang Dynasty Hall accommodate such a "hunting" minister! " Yan Tingzhi is known as a strict cannon. Once he opens his mouth to approve someone, he is even more fierce than the censors. Since he has stood up to question Xiao Jiong's knowledge,  That shows that Xiao Jiong is still an ignorant guy.  If Xiao Jiong was a little literate, how could he mispronounce the words in such an important book as the "Book of Rites"?  Of course, accusing Xiao Jiong of being uneducated and incompetent was just the beginning. Later, Zhou Ziliang cited some other Xiao Jiong's other problems that were even more serious.  As the Minister of Household Affairs in charge of the Tang Dynasty's treasury, Xiao Jiong had accepted a lot of bribes over the years, and had done a lot of things that harmed the public, enriched private interests, and even corrupted the law. Therefore, Zhou Ziliang did not need to provide evidence one by one. He just had to raise some questions casually.  It was enough to make the emperor very suspicious of him.  Not to mention the distance, Zhou Ziliang calculated the total value of the various goods purchased by the Xiao family in the East and West Markets in the past month in front of the officials in the court. As a result, everyone found that one of the Xiao family  The cost of purchasing goods in the two cities alone during the month was twenty times as much as Xiao Jiong's annual salary!  One month¡¯s household expenses consume an official¡¯s salary for a year. Doesn¡¯t it mean that it costs two hundred times as much in a year?  And this is just one expense for purchasing goods. What are the other major expenses?  After impeaching Xiao Jiong, it is not over yet.  Zhou Ziliang also listed some things about Xiao Jiong's nepotism since he became the Minister of Household Affairs. These officials promoted by Xiao Jiong were also unlearned and unskilled like Xiao Jiong, and they harmed the public and enriched their private interests.  At this moment, the cold sweat on Xiao Jiong's face fell like rain, while Li Linfu not far away was also speechless and did not dare to openly stand up and speak for Xiao Jiong.  By the time Zhou Ziliang finished speaking, the emperor's face had turned ugly.  "Prime Minister Zhang, what do you think of Zhou Yushi's impeachment of Xiao Shilang?" Zhang Jiuling had no expression.He walked out from the front row and said in a deep voice: "As the chief minister of the three provinces, I made some mistakes and made mistakes. I beg my emperor to punish me!" Lao Zhang didn't say who was right or wrong, but he took care of everything first.  Admit your mistake, this move is really spicy and ruthless!  In fact, Xiao Jiong was originally recommended by Li Linfu for the post of Minister of Household Affairs, but now Zhang Jiuling stood up and admitted his mistake to the emperor. This not only blocked Li Linfu's way of excusing Xiao Jiong, but also equivalent to admitting Zhou Zi.  The impeachment is correct.  So, the fat-headed and big-eared Xiao Shilang was in trouble this time!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 235: We¡¯ll see

    (.) Originally a peaceful court meeting, it became tense due to the sudden exertion of Zhou Ziliang, the imperial censor, and Zhang Jiuling, the chief assistant who rarely expressed his position publicly in the court recently, also made his attitude clear in an extremely rare way.  Yan Tingzhi and others were waving flags and shouting, which caused Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs, to be knocked back to his original form!  Li Longji, who was sitting high on the dragon throne, already knew that the reason for the war between the two sides was that Xiao Jiong played a trick and sent the additional military expenditure allocated to Shanzhou to Fan Yang.  . He is also a little troubled by Xiao Jiong's approach. After all, he has been working hard since returning to Chang'an on Tuesday. What he hopes is that this money will be sent to Shanzhou as soon as possible. Although Youzhou does need to increase military expenditures, it is not possible.  This kind of thing is still a bit unethical.  On the day of the court meeting, the emperor did not express his opinion on how to deal with Xiao Jiong, but a day later, the official department issued an official appointment and dismissal document to Xiao Jiong, removing him from the post of Minister of Household Affairs and changing his position to the governor of Zezhou.  Zezhou is located in Duji Road and its administrative seat is Jincheng. It is a medium-level state.  In terms of job rank alone, the governor of Zezhou has the same position as the minister of household affairs from the fourth rank. But after all, one is a local official and the other is the second-in-command in charge of money and food in the court, so Xiao Jiong still suffered a loss this time, and  It¡¯s a big loss!  What makes Xiao Jiong painful is that as his position as Minister of Household Affairs was removed, the court immediately appointed a new official to this position, which completely eliminated his idea of ??returning to the Ministry of Household Affairs.  If nothing like this had happened, Xiao Jiong would have only had to stick to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue for one more year. After Li Linfu replaced Zhang Jiuling as the first assistant prime minister, he would have had a great chance of being promoted to the high position of the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. But now he has failed  He was driven out of Chang'an City.  ¡°The most difficult thing for Xiao Jiong to swallow is.¡±  The person who succeeded him as Minister of Household Affairs was actually Yan Tingzhi, Zuo Cheng, the Minister of Finance!  Zhou Ziliang, the imperial censor who impeached him in court, was promoted again, from the sixth rank of Shi Yushi to the fifth rank of Shanzhou Sima, and then to the post of You Cheng, the Minister of Review, and continued to serve as the imperial censor concurrently.  His position!  In this way, anyone with a discerning eye can see which side the emperor is leaning towards this time.  Zhou Yushi and his "helper" Yan Tingzhi, who took the initiative to slap people in the face, were both promoted. However, Xiao Shilang was slapped on the left and right faces and wanted to pack up and get out of Chang'an. This result was definitely unexpected.  people¡¯s expectations.  Everyone finally understood that although Zhang Jiuling's term was to be completed in one year, this virtuous prime minister still firmly occupied the position of the first prime minister in the emperor's mind.  In fact, it was even Tuesday who was behind this official earthquake.  I didn't expect to achieve such gratifying results in this confrontation.  "Afterwards, I learned from Gao Lishi's adopted son on Tuesday that the reason why the emperor favored Zhou Ziliang this time was still rooted in himself.  It turns out that after the Japanese meeting ended and all the officials dispersed.  Li Longji walked thoughtfully in the imperial garden, while Gao Lishi followed the emperor step by step, quietly paying attention to the changes in the emperor's expression.  Li Longji stopped next to a wintersweet that was blooming enchantingly, and then said casually: "What do you think of the impeachment of Xiao Shilang by Zhou Yushi at the current imperial meeting?" The emperor did not use other titles, he just said "you"  , but Gao Lishi behind him knew that this was the emperor talking to him.  Gao Lishi had already thought about how to answer, and he said calmly: "Zhou" "It is rare for the censor to impeach an official in public. This time he did not hesitate to vent his anger for his son, which seemed a bit reckless.  But it just shows that this person is doing things openly. If Zhou Ziliang is making things out of nothing, then he is venting his anger and revenge, but obviously Zhou Ziliang's reasons for impeaching Xiao Jiong can withstand verification. "The emperor turned around and motioned to Gao Lishi to continue.  .  "Since Xiao Jiong took up the post of Minister of Household Affairs, his ability to do things is not bad. Although this person is not very knowledgeable, he is very interested in doing things for His Majesty. In the past few years, he has thought of many ways to increase the revenue of the treasury. However,  This time he took advantage of his power to transfer the military funds that should have been allocated to Shanzhou to Youzhou, but he went too far!" "I think that if I don't punish Xiao Jiong this time, it may encourage the court in the future.  The culture of Chinese officials abusing their power. "That's how Gao Lishi speaks. He is always objective and fair, and does not easily bring personal preferences. This is why Li Longji always trusts and reuses him.  After listening to the opinion of the personal eunuch, the emperor nodded and said: "That's true. It's time for me to give Xiao Jiong a beating, otherwise he will be even more clueless in the future. But, is it enough to just punish Xiao Jiong?" Gao Lishi  Knowing Li Longji's character very well, he knew that the emperor's question about his attitude towards Xiao Jiong just now was not the key.??In fact, the emperor had already made a conclusion in his mind.  But now the words that the emperor said to himself are related to the shame of many people!  Gao Lishi did not answer the emperor's words, but said with a smile: "I have been busy with shopping for the New Year in the palace recently, but I forgot to report a gratifying and congratulatory good thing to the Holy One!" Li was feeling a little depressed.  Tang Xiong Chapter 235 We'll see." After hearing this, Longji's eyes suddenly lit up and he said curiously: "Tell me, what kind of good thing is it?" "Haha, I want to congratulate you, Your Majesty.  A considerable amount of filial piety!" "Oh, is there any thoughtful minister who has offered me a favor?" "It's the Erlang of the Zhou family. He has offered you two million yuan!" "Hey, there is such a good thing!  , Where did you get so much money this Tuesday?" Gao Lishi then reported to Li Longji exactly what happened on Tuesday last year when he joined the business and let the emperor get a lot of money.  "As I said on Tuesday, this year the business has just started, so the profits earned are not very impressive, so I have to donate this amount to the Holy One first. When the business gets bigger next year, I will definitely double the donation!" "Good! Very good! It's rare to be here on Tuesday.  For my sake, he secretly earns wealth for me to meet my emergencies. He is really a good minister of mine! Should I reward him heavily for such a good minister who always considers me? " Li Longji seemed a bit embarrassed.  Excited, he patted the trunk of the wintersweet tree hard, and then asked Gao Lishi expectantly.  Gao Lishi replied calmly: "You should indeed be rewarded heavily! However, I think it is not easy to pamper young people too much. In fact, Your Majesty has always been very good to Erlang of the Zhou family, and the things he did are not easy to face openly.  The officials in the DPRK said it, so they might as well transfer their attention and rewards to his father Zhou Ziliang and his brother Zhou Chengzhi, so that other ministers would not find fault, but he could also keep it in mind on Tuesday. " "Well.  "General Gao's words are reasonable, so I will order "Tang Xiong" to order the Ministry of Household Affairs to immediately re-allocate military funds to Shanzhou. This can be regarded as a reward for Tuesday's hard work!" Li Longji, who was still a little irritable at first, after this  After the incident, he became happy again. As for the unlucky Xiao Jiong, he deserved to have provoked Erlang of the Zhou family this time.  Four days later, a guard team escorting the imperial government's special funds left the Jinguang Gate due west of Chang'an City, roaring all the way towards Shanzhou.  At about the same time, Xiao Jiong, the new governor of Zezhou, sat in a long motorcade and rushed to Jinzhou, north of the Yellow River, to take up his post.  The night before Xiao Jiong left Chang'an, he went to Li Mansion and complained and complained to Li Linfu.  Xiao Jiong's reasons were very good. It was because Li Linfu gave him instructions that he used his power to temporarily adjust the flow of military expenditures. Now that he was kicked out of Chang'an officialdom, Li Linfu had to give him a promise and an explanation.  Li Linfu, who was always fierce and cunning, naturally understood the purpose of Xiao Jiong's visit. He patiently comforted Xiao Jiong and said: "This time we miscalculated the counterattack strength of Zhang Jiuling, Yan Tingzhi and others. Although it seemed that we were defeated,  "It's a disadvantage, and it also hinders my brother from going to Zezhou to take up the post, but this is temporary!" "Don't be discouraged. Although Yan Tingzhi temporarily replaced you as the Minister of Household Affairs, this is temporary.  I promise you that as long as you go to Zezhou and serve well and make some achievements, when I take over the position of Chief Assistant of the Political Affairs Hall, I will definitely promote you to the position of Minister of Household Affairs in the shortest possible time! "  Li Linfu actually valued Xiao Jiong as an obedient and good follower, so he spoke in a very solid manner this time, just because he was afraid that Xiao Jiong would not be able to think about it and would break the rules after going to Zezhou.  "Entertainment Show" Xiao Jiong got Li Linfu's promise, and his originally gloomy mood suddenly improved a lot. He said slyly: "Don't worry, sir. When Xiao goes to Zezhou, he will definitely keep an eye on what's going on in the capital. As long as he  If Zhang Jiuling, Zhou Ziliang, Yan Tingzhi and others reveal any tricks north of the Yellow River, they must report to you as soon as possible!" Li Linfu gently stroked the beard on his chin, nodded approvingly and said to Xiao Jiong: "Yes!  , if you think so, you are right! The ups and downs in officialdom are normal, and everyone will make mistakes inadvertently. As long as you are a thoughtful person and wait patiently where no one is paying attention, you can eventually defeat your political opponents.  Opportunity! " Li Linfu's heartfelt words were like a guiding light in Xiao Jiong's ears, but if they fell in Zhang Jiuling and Zhou Chengye's ears, it would definitely arouse their heightened awareness and attention.  .  From Li Linfu¡¯s words, it is not difficult to tell that this person is like a fierce and cunning poisonous snake. He will not show his venomous fangs easily, but when he opens his mouth to bite someone, it is often a fatal blow.  &nbsp; When Xiao Jiong left Chang'an, he took the Chunming Gate in the east, which happened to pass by the avenue next to Chang'an East City.  Standing on the top floor of Chengen Building in Dongshi on Tuesday, looking at the long motorcade where Xiao Jiong was, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.  "Tsk, tsk, look at Xiao, the governor of the Tang Dynasty, walking in and out with great pomp? I wonder how many people he carries in his dozens of carriages?" After hearing what Tuesday said, the young and energetic Du Fu said with a dark face.  : "If I could be in charge of the criminal law of the Tang Dynasty in another day, I would never let go of such an outrageous sycophancy!" (To be continued.) PS: It's been almost half a month since it was stopped, right?  During this period of time, Qingyang cleared all kinds of thoughts in his mind, and finally calmed down his chaotic thoughts, and then I came back to code.  To readers who have been paying attention to and urging updates to this book, Qingyang solemnly says sorry to everyone!  Let's work hard to code out two updates tonight. Future updates will recover and stabilize.  </dd>

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 236: The downtrodden leading brother

    Under the rule of Weizhou in the Tang Dynasty, there was a county named Dunqiu where the Pu River and the Yellow River met.  Since the establishment of the county in the Han Dynasty, this place has become an important route for the various ethnic groups from the north of the Yellow River to move south. It is a place of moistness, kindness, prosperity and beauty.  There is a village in the south of Dunqiu County, known as Nanzhai Village. Hundreds of ordinary people with the surname Nan have lived in the village for generations.  The people in this village admire literature and martial arts, and most of the men are engaged in farming, reading, and passing down family traditions. There are also some men with good water skills who sail boats and ferry in the Pu River and the Yellow River to make a living in the stormy waves.  On this day, two dusty men came to Nanzhai Village after inquiring all the way. Looking at their clothes and the horses they were riding, they knew that their identities were not simple.  The two men immediately turned out to be martial arts masters Sun Ze and Fang Yong, who had left Chang'an and returned to their hometown in Hebei Province to celebrate the New Year.  The original task given to these two people on Tuesday was to find Nan Jiyun and his brothers when they passed by Dunqiu after celebrating the New Year, and to lure these mountain villagers to Chang'an.  But Sun Ze and Fang Yong each felt very sorry for having to deal with the 2,000 yuan forced upon them on Tuesday, so they put the search for the missing person at the top of their priority list and headed straight to Dunqiu without stopping.  It was a coincidence that there were not many people with the surname Nan in Dunqiu County. When Sun and Fang rushed to the county, they showed Cao, the county official in charge of household registration, the identity of the Chang'an Zhou Mansion guard. At that time, they were attracted by  received the official's warm reception.  Censor Zhou Ziliang is now a well-known official in the local area, just because he participated in the elimination of officials last year. Now when local officials mention this iron-faced censor, everyone is frightened.  Don't dare to be careless or careless in the slightest.  The official in charge of household registration in the county, Cao, heard about Sun Fang¡¯s intention.  He immediately dug up the county's household registration files, and it didn't take long to find the township and village where Nan Jiyun was located.  Later, Dunqiu Hucao arranged for a young man who was familiar with the terrain to personally lead Sun Ze and Fang Yong in front of them until they were sent to Nanzhai Village, and then left respectfully.  Standing at the head of Nanzhai Village, Sun Ze said to Fang Yong: "Old Fang, who do you think this Nan Jiyun is that Erlang asked our two brothers to look for? Why do I feel that this Nanzhai Village is just ordinary. It doesn't look like he's out of town.  What kind of place is this for a big shot?" Without waiting for Fang Yong to answer, a loud shout came from behind the two of them: "Hey, where did these two gangsters come from? How dare you say that there are no real figures in our Nanzhai Village!"  He was also an old man. He knew that his unintentional remark had caused misunderstanding among the locals, so they both turned and dismounted, turned to a young man coming behind him, clasped his fists and said, "Brother, please don't pay attention. We just made a slip of the tongue."  . We came to your village today to find a good man named Nan Jiyun. Do you know him? " That tall young man is polite when meeting two strangers. He is not the kind of person who comes to cause trouble.  In addition, the person they were looking for was closely related to them, so they returned the favor with cupped fists.  Then he asked with a puzzled look on his face: "I wonder what the purpose of these two officials is to find my eighth uncle?" "Haha, we two are from Chang'an, and we are going back to our hometown to celebrate the New Year. On the road, I heard people praising that Dunqiu has produced a good man.  My name is Nan Jiyun. I came here specifically to make friends!" Sun Ze replied without leaving any trace.  This young man didn¡¯t have much experience in the world of martial arts, so he heard that the other party came because he admired his eighth uncle.  He suddenly said with a smile: "In that case, I will take you to the eighth uncle's house!" After saying this, the big man picked up a large bundle of dry firewood and led the way, striding towards the village.  Sun Ze and Fang Yong dismounted and led two tall maroon horses through the alleys. They inevitably attracted a group of women, children and children to watch and chatter.  "Shibazu, which house are you taking these two distinguished guests to?" "Hey, they are high-ranking officials from Chang'an. They are going to visit the eighth uncle's house!" After walking forward for a short time,  The young man who was called Shibayou by the villagers suddenly slowed down his pace, and later he simply stopped.  "This little brother, why don't you move forward?" Fang Yong asked strangely.  Shiba put down the firewood on his shoulder, then turned around and showed a forced smile, saying vaguely: "I'm really sorry, I just remembered that Uncle Eight has something to do today. I'm going away. Please spend some time."  Come visit again!" At this moment, a loud shout from not far away completely shattered the lie that Shiba had finally made up.  "Huang Changfu, fuck your grandma! Do you really think that I, Nan Jiyun, am easy to bully? Since the beginning of winter, because of the ice on the river, my brothers have been unable to receive business. How can I have the money to pay your rent! A rich family like you  "It doesn't matter if you give us half a year's grace, but if you force everyone to pay rent before the end of the year, wouldn't it make it impossible for everyone to celebrate the New Year!"&nbsp; "Humph, Nan Bazi, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid. Since ancient times, debt repayment has been the principle. You tenants have agreed to repay the money at the end of the year. I have given you a full month's grace, but now  You still owe my Huang family 400 gu in rent. If you don¡¯t pay the rent to my family today, I will have people take back all the ferries on the Pu River. Next year, at worst, they will be handed over to Zhao from the neighboring village.  It¡¯s run by Lao Si¡¯s group!¡± Hearing this, Sun Ze and Fang Yong already understood the general idea.  Shiba must know something. After hearing that Huang Changfu went to Nan's house to collect debts, he didn't want his guests to see Uncle Eighth's embarrassment, so he suddenly lied and tried to drive away the two guests who had come from afar.  Sun Ze looked at the simple man in front of him with encouraging eyes, and then said: "Eighteen men, tell us carefully about the conflict between your eighth uncle and Huang Changfu. Maybe we can help him solve the problem."  Eighteen people, with his dark face a little red at this time, he scratched his forehead in embarrassment, and then said with determination: "Well, since you two have heard something, I will simply explain how Uncle Eight owes you  "I will tell you the truth about Huang Bapi's debt!" Next, Shiba asked the two guests to sit on the big bluestone by the roadside, while the two big horses were tied to the elm tree by the roadside, and then he  He introduced the situation of Nan Jiyun's family to Sun Ze and Fang Yong in detail.  "Because my eighth uncle is the eighth among his peers, he is called 'Nanba' by the people in the nearby area. He is hardworking and capable. He likes reading and studying most. After finishing his farm work, he always insists on practicing literary and martial arts. Eighth uncle  As a result, the Seventy-Two Marksman has good skills in horseback archery, can fire both left and right bows, and can fire arrows within a hundred steps! " "It's a pity that the eighth uncle's family was poor since he was a child, and there was no money for him to study at home!  He didn't even have the money to buy him a good outfit to serve his country and join the army, so he made a living by boating and fishing on the Pu River and the Yellow River. Last year, Uncle Eight gathered dozens of men with good water skills in the village to work together.  We rented a dozen large boats from Huang Changfu, a wealthy businessman in the town, to ferry merchants from north to south. " "Originally, this was a good business, but this summer there was a sudden heavy rain in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, and when the floods came down,  Several fellow villagers from Nanzhai Village who were ferrying on the river were wiped out. Uncle Ba gave all the money he earned to these family members, so that he could not repay Huang Changfu's debt." After listening to the eighteen people.  After the introduction, Sun Ze nodded at Fang Yong and said: "This Nan Jiyun is indeed a good man with love and righteousness. It seems that we are at the right place this time!" Fang Yong winked at Sun Ze and said with deep meaning.  : "Hehe, not only are we right, but we are also here on time!" The two looked at each other and smiled, immediately got up and headed towards the yard where they were still arguing.  "Nan Bazi, if you dare to attack me today, the county police will come to arrest you as a murderer tomorrow!" "Huang Papi, why are you so aggressive!" Just as a group of people in the courtyard were arguing,  Suddenly, he heard an energetic voice coming from the gate: "May I ask if this courtyard is the home of Nan Jiyun, a hero?" Sun Ze used the authentic Buddhist technique of Lion's Roar, and this seemingly inquiring voice came.  , can make Huang Changfu tremble with tender skin and tender meat.  Before Nan Jiyun could stand up and answer, the eighteen men who followed him also shouted into the courtyard at the top of their lungs: "Uncle Eighth, these two high-ranking officials who came from Chang'an said they are your friends, and they came here specially to  Come to our house to pay New Year greetings!" After saying this, Shiba did not care about the objections of Sun Fang and the other two, and actually dragged two tall horses into the yard.  Although the Eighteenth Man is simple, he is not stupid. He sees that Sun Ze and Fang Yong have a good background, so he deliberately helps the Eighth Uncle to establish friendship with the two distinguished guests, hoping to scare away the ghost-like Huang Changfu.  Sun Fang and Sun Fang didn't have much objection to Shiba's behavior, but when they saw a man who was only twenty-four or five years old walking towards them with fists clasped, they were somewhat surprised and puzzled.  Is this what the eighteen-year-old man in his early twenties calls his eighth uncle?  He's a bit younger, isn't he?  "May I ask how you call these two brothers? I am Nan Jiyun!" Nan Jiyun was upright and did not make friends with Fang Yong and Sun Zepan from the very beginning.  "I am Sun Ze, who is from Bozhou, Hebei Province. He is currently working in the palace of Zhou Yushi in Chang'an. This is my companion. His name is Fang Yong, who is from Mingzhou, Hebei Province. When we left Chang'an, we accepted the title of our young master.  It was Zuo Qianniu who joined the army, was a teaching assistant at Four Schools, and was a supervisor of the weapons depot, Zhou Jiaerlang, who came to Dunqiu City to make friends with Brother Nan! " Before Nan Jiyun could speak, Huang Changfu was still cursing not far away!  After hearing the long list of official titles reported by Sun Ze, he was so frightened that he almost wet his pants.  &nbsp; The biggest official of the Huang family is just a low-ranking household official in Dunqiu County, but who is standing behind the two people who came to look for Nan Jiyun today?  That is the Tang Dynasty censor who can patrol on behalf of heaven!  Although Nan Jiyun was just a "country turtle" by the Pu River, his mind was quite bright. He had already heard that the two people who suddenly came to the door were speaking for him, and he immediately said with enthusiasm: "It's rare to see Sun."  Brother and Brother Fang value it so much that they traveled thousands of miles to visit us. Please sit down in the house quickly.¡± PS: Here comes the second chapter, dear friends, Qingyang won¡¯t say anything else and will continue typing!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 237: You know nothing

    Nan Jiyun warmly welcomed Fang Yong and Sun Ze into the room to sit down, but Huang Changfu, the debt collector, did not dare to pester him anymore and hurriedly apologized to the two distinguished guests and said: "Since the two distinguished guests are here to find Nan Ba, Huang will not disturb them.  Well, my home is in Shuanghe Town, thirty miles away from Nanzhai Village. If you don¡¯t mind, you two distinguished guests are welcome to come to my humble home!¡± After saying this, Huang Changfu wanted to sneak away with a few of his men, but he was unexpectedly caught!  Sun Ze shouted to stop.  "Master Huang, stay here. We'll settle Brother Nan's debt to you before you leave!" Huang Changfu didn't dare to object, so he turned around with a sneer on his face, and then said in a pretentious and generous manner: "Master Sun  You are joking, Nan Ba ??only owes my family a small amount of money. It is not too late to ask for it in a few days. How dare you delay the important business of this distinguished guest?" Sun Ze waved his hands and said impatiently: "Why was there so much nonsense outside the hospital just now?  But I heard you say that even if the Nan family is demolished today, you still have to ask for money. Why has your tone changed now, and you are now like a charitable person?" Fang Yong also spoke up and said, "How much money does Brother Nan owe you?  Hurry up and give me a number, and I'll settle it with you. Don't waste our brothers' time for drinking!" Huang Changfu's heart skipped a beat as Sun Ze and Fang Yong looked at them with sneers and glares.  , had to answer carefully: "For the record, you two high-ranking officials, Nan Ba ??still owes me four hundred dollars." "Oh, does Brother Nan alone owe you so much debt?" "He represents Nanzhai.  IOUs from all the households in the village.¡± ¡°Can you bring them with you?¡± ¡°Here are the forty taels of gold. Don¡¯t bother with me again in the future!¡±  "Those who are unkind for the sake of wealth will not end well in the end. I advise you to do more good deeds and be charitable in the future. Otherwise, if you encounter disaster one day, no one in the neighborhood will reach out to save you!" Huang Changfu nodded in agreement, and then said:  With a cold face and sweat on his face, he led his men to leave Nanzhai Village quickly.  After leaving the village, a scoundrel asked Huang Changfu in confusion: "Officials, pay back your debts. It's a matter of course. Why are you so afraid of those two foreigners who suddenly appeared?" "You know nothing! These two people.  He is the bodyguard of the high-ranking officials in the capital. If you offend them, if you go back to the capital and say something bad about our family to the master, trouble will come to our family later!" Huang Changfu and his men left in despair, Nan.  The yard became lively.  "Brother Sun, please keep this IOU. When I save enough money, I will pay it back to you!" Nan Jiyun pushed the IOU returned by Huang Changfu into Sun Ze's hand.  Sun Ze pretended to be unhappy, took the IOU and tore it into pieces in front of many households in the courtyard, and then said loudly: "Brother Nan, if you see someone like this, just pretend that I, Sun, have not been here today!" Fang Yong also said  Then he said: "It's only four hundred guan, which is just some pocket money. If Brother Nan thinks that my master's respect for you is only worth this amount of money, you are totally wrong!"  When I went out to make a living, I met many people from all walks of life, and I was also confused by Sun Fang's singing.  He said with some embarrassment: "Hey, Nan is just an ordinary ferryman on the Pu River. I have never seen anything wrong with people as generous and righteous as Brother Sun and Brother Fang. You two brothers must not take it seriously."  Ba Ya had already tied two big horses under a tree in the courtyard. He turned around and reminded his Eighth Uncle: "Eight Uncle, I saw some magpies chattering on the tree in front of our house early this morning.  Calling Di Huan, there are indeed distinguished guests coming. Why don't you hurry up and send people to the town to buy some good wine and food to entertain the guests? " Nan Jiyun slapped his forehead and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes! I'm happy!  You have forgotten such an important thing. Hei Gou and Hua Ya, you two should go to the Shuanghe Restaurant in town to get some good wine and food!" The two young men who were called Hei Gou and Hua Ya by Nan Jiyun.  With excitement on his face, he came to Nan Jiyun with a smile, and then rummaged through his pockets for a long time. Then he spread his empty palms in front of Nan Jiyun and said, "Hey, hey, what's in our pockets?"  No money!" Nan Jiyun was embarrassed. In fact, he had no money. He thought that these two guys still had some private goods, but he didn't expect that they were already "out of food."  When Sun Ze and Fang Yong saw this scene, they burst into laughter.  "Oh, they say a penny can't defeat a hero. Now there are so many heroes in Nan's yard, and they all worry about having no money to celebrate the New Year. It's fitting that it's the right time!" Fang Yong joked.  "Brother Nan, if you are willing to recognize our two eldest brothers, take this bag of gold and silver and share it with all the fellow villagers for the New Year!" Sun Ze untied his bundle and went toJiyun handed it over.  Nan Jiyun shook his head hurriedly and said: "In response to the righteousness of the two eldest brothers just now, I, Nan Jiyun, also want to recognize you! But in order to pay off my debt, you have already spent a lot of money. Where can I spend your money now?"  Money! Please ask Brother Sun to take back this kindness. I, Nan Jiyun, will naturally have a way to treat you to a drink." Shiba is a lunatic. Regardless of his eighth uncle's attitude, he ran over and caught Sun.  Ze handed over the baggage, and then said happily: "Uncle Eighth, how can you be so ignorant? There is a reason to take back things that others have given away! We have to accept Uncle Sun's affection!"  When we have a future, we will repay the favor slowly!" Sun Ze nodded and smiled, approving of Shiba's words.  Nan Jiyun is also a decisive person, and he feels that his cousin's words are reasonable. Besides, Shiba has already embraced the baggage given by others, and it is impossible for him to return it, so he has no choice but to take it. Haha  Said: "In that case, I would like to thank Brother Sun for the gift. Let's sit in the room and talk, and let these boys take care of the rest." Sun Ze and Fang Yong followed Nan Ji generously.  When Yun entered the main room, there was an explosion outside the courtyard.  "Wow, these two magnificent horses! If I, Nan Datou, can have such a good horse in my life, it will be worth my while to be a human being!" "Eighteen years old. Quickly open the bag and see how much gold and silver there is!" "Hey!  Hey, I¡¯m a bitch! How much are these gold ingots worth?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s worth more than a thousand gold ingots!¡±  It¡¯s been more than a year of hard work!¡± ¡°Hey, you two fools, why don¡¯t you go to the town to buy a banquet! Uncle Eight is rich this time, we have money to celebrate the New Year!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±  "Don't leave me behind!" In the room, the three of them sat down respectively as host and guest. Nan Jiyun said with some embarrassment: "Nan doesn't have much ability. Being in such a miserable state made the two brothers laugh!  Sun Ze waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Brother Nan, you have already told us that being down now does not mean being down in the future. As long as you are a responsible and bloody man, you will eventually become famous!"  Fang Yong followed with a bewildered look on his face: "To be honest, the two of us actually didn't know that there was such a strong man as Brother Nan in Dunqiu County, because when we left Chang'an, the young master specifically told us to come here to see it.  Take a look, take Brother Nan to Chang'an, he will give you a great fortune!" Nan Jiyun saw Sun Fang and the two of them for a while.  I heard them mention the young master many times, so they asked with curiosity: "May I ask the two eldest brothers what kind of hero the young master is, and why would he fall in love with a country man like Nan?" Being asked about Zhou Chengye  , Sun Ze and Fang Yong suddenly became energetic, and they started talking about how they were taken out of Songshan Shaolin Temple by Zeng Qiliang.  Among them are the highlights of how to outsmart the villains in Chengen Tower, and the scene of capturing the two heroes of Huangcheng alive by the Qujiang Pool.  There are also the beautiful Xiliu Villa, the wind-swept Longyou Fortress, and the majestic imperial capital Chang'an In addition to "sewing corpses and filling rocks", "Kaifeng Fireworks" and other violent and bloody scenes that are not suitable for children, these two people have hidden them.  In addition, Sun Ze and Fang Yong recounted in detail how they beat up An Lushan on Tuesday and how the Zhou family's boys defeated the wealthy children in four subjects.  Good guy, after hearing this conversation, Nan Jiyun's blood boiled with excitement. He couldn't help but stand up and cheer loudly several times.  The three of them were chatting vigorously, but the men who went to Shuanghe Town to buy a banquet came back in a grand manner pushing small carts.  The eighteen men stood under the big tree at the entrance of the village and shouted loudly: "Listen up, young and old men in Nanzhai Village. Uncle Eight is treating us to a flowing water mat in Shuanghe Town today. Everyone, regardless of gender, old or young, just eat and drink with an open stomach!"  Although Nan Jiyun is young, he has a high seniority in Nanzhai Village, and everyone is vaguely like him as the leader. Therefore, the eighteenth man cannot lose the heroic spirit of his cousin. Today, he will take advantage of the happy day where the distinguished guests are coming to entertain him well.  A meal for the village folks.  The main room of Nan Jiyun's house was soon filled with a table of wine and food. Several people each held a large wine jar and began to drink together.  Sun Ze and Fang Yong¡¯s alcohol consumption has skyrocketed in the past two years due to Cheng¡¯en shochu. Naturally, they are not afraid of drinking this small town¡¯s home-brewed wine.  Nan Jiyun's kung fu is very impressive. Although he has never shown it in front of Sun Fang and Sun Fang, you can tell from the way he drinks that he is also a fierce man.  "Brother Nan, is this settled? After the spring, you will take a group of brothers with us to Chang'an to work hard?" "It's settled! There are twoBrother ?? takes care of me, I, Nan Ba, will definitely be able to make a difference in Chang'an City!  " "You said this wrong!  It's not us brothers who are taking care of you, it's our young master, Zhou Erlang, who is taking care of everyone.  As long as we follow him sincerely, each of us will be able to make great achievements that will leave a name in history in the future!  ¡± A hangover, everyone was happy. That night, Sun Ze and Fang Yong stayed at Nan Jiyun¡¯s house. After taking care of the two of them, Nan Jiyun, who seemed drunk, walked out of the courtyard and came to the crooked-neck elm tree at the entrance of the village.  Below, I saw a few close friends quietly waiting for his arrival. ¡°Bago, how are these two people?  " "Be upright, forthright and righteous, he is indeed a rare good man!  " "Then shall we go to Chang'an?  " "Of course I want to go!  Just because that Erlang of the Zhou family thinks so highly of me, we have to go to Chang'an City to see it!  " "Eighteen of you, after the banquet today, how much money do you have left?  " "As far as I can tell you, I have used a total of two hundred and forty strings, and there are still one thousand three hundred and sixty strings left!  " "Tomorrow I will give one thousand two hundred guan to all the villagers, so that everyone can have a good year. The remaining 160 guan will be used as trouble on the road. We will leave for Chang'an in three days!  "    "ah?  Why are you so anxious?  " "You know nothing!  Since Erlang can let his men come to Dunqiu to look for me, it means that he is recruiting people everywhere. Let's go to Chang'an early and get a front-row seat.  If I go there after the Chinese New Year, I'm afraid the day lilies will be cold!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 238: Different Lei Heizi

    Compared with the joy that Sun Ze and Fang Yong had when searching for Nan Jiyun, He Fusheng had a much harder time traveling all the way south. After all, transportation in this era was not convenient. There were no highways extending in all directions, let alone  The roaring high-speed trains and high-speed trains.  From Chang'an in the Tang Dynasty to Fuzhou, we traveled through countless mountains and rivers. It was a difficult journey, with mountains weighing tens of thousands.  Fortunately, He Fusheng was neither a cute young lady nor a frail scholar, so after nearly a month of traveling, he finally arrived at Tianzhuang Village under the jurisdiction of Qingyuan County without any danger.  This day has arrived on the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, which is when farmers in the south celebrate the Spring Festival. The people of Tianzhuang Village get up early in the morning and start cleaning the front and back of their houses.  According to agricultural custom, isn¡¯t it the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month to celebrate the off-year?  It turns out that in the Tang Dynasty, there was a tradition of "officials, three people, four boats and five" to celebrate the off-year. That is to say, the off-year for official families was on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, for common people it was on the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, and for people on the water it was the 2nd of the twelfth lunar month.  fifteen.  There is a poem as evidence: It is said in ancient times that on the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, the Kitchen God looked up to the sky and wanted to say something.  The clouds, the carriages, the wind, the horses, the little ones linger, and there are cups and plates in the house for the feast.  The pig's head is overcooked, the fish is fresh, and the rice bait is round with sweetened bean paste and sweet pineapple.  The man offers his daughter a drink to escape, and the king is happy to drink wine and burn money.  Don't listen to your servants' fights, don't get angry when cats and dogs touch you.  I'll send you to heaven's gate drunk and full. Don't return to the clouds with a long spoon and a short spoon, begging for profit and return points.  While the people in the village were busy, a man holding a big black horse broke into Tianzhuang Village with a dusty face. Then he asked everyone he met if Tian Haiqing, who sang and played the bamboo flute, had returned home.  This Lei Haiqing is now considered a celebrity in Tianzhuang Village, so the villagers who are asked by the strong man will kindly give him directions.  Let him arrive at the courtyard gate of Lei Haiqing's house accurately.  The strong man who came from afar was naturally He Fusheng who came to look for someone.  When He Fusheng arrived at the door of Lei Haiqing's house.  I happened to see a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy holding a big broom with a big blue cloth on his head, waving the broom and cleaning the cobwebs and dust under the eaves.  He Fusheng stepped forward with a Fuzhou accent and asked, "Brother, is the opera singer Master Lei at home?" The young man who was busy cleaning heard someone asking, so he calmly put the broom down.  He came down and put it against the wall, quickly untied the turban that blocked the dust, then came to the door and saluted He Fusheng, and then replied in a straight tone: "My cousin is visiting the neighboring village today."  I went to his house to perform at the invitation of Feng Jiawen. If the guest has anything to say to him, he might as well tell me and I will tell him when he returns home." He Fusheng looked at the dark-skinned young man in front of him and thought.  Somewhat surprised.  He didn't expect that in such a small village, he could meet a young man talking to him in authentic ancient rituals.  Just from the young man's polite response just now, it can be seen that the young man has received a good upbringing and is by no means as vulgar as ordinary children.  "May I ask what your name is?" The young man replied matter-of-factly: "My name is Lei Wanchun, and I am Lei Haiqing's cousin. I live nearby. People in the village call me Heizi. So you can also call me Heizi."  "Lei Heizi?" He Fusheng couldn't help laughing.  "This nickname is quite appropriate, haha" Smiling, He Fusheng suddenly stopped, then widened his eyes and asked, "You said your name is Lei Wanchun?" "Exactly!" Heizi said seriously.  Answer simply.  "Do you want to go to Chang'an to study?" "Yes!" "Then you come with me after the Chinese New Year. I'm coming from Chang'an. My lord can send you to the Four Schools!" "No reward for no merit. Besides.  "I'm not familiar with you." "Haha, you're interesting!" He Fusheng was happy and didn't care about Lei Heizi's attitude. He said calmly: "I'm staying at your cousin's house today. Please help me with this first."  Take care of the horse while I go around the village and get some food back." After He Fusheng said this, he took out a few coins from the bag on the saddle in front of Lei Heizi, and the rest was taken away.  He picked it up casually and continued to hang on the horse.  He Fusheng disappeared on the path in the village after a while. Lei Heizi didn't even look at the baggage containing gold and silver on the horse's back. Instead, he circled the big black horse carefully several times, and then said to himself with an envious look on his face.  Yu said: "What a fine horse! Looking at the body shape, ears and mane, it is probably a green horse from the Tyuhun people's residential area in Longyou." If He Fusheng was nearby at this time, he heard  After hearing what Lei Heizi said, he would definitely be even more surprised.  A young man who has lived in a rural village in the southeastern coastal area since he was a child, and who probably has not seen many horses all year round, can actually identify the green gelding horses produced in the northwest.?What kind of monster?  Lei Heizi is born with both wisdom and bravery. He has read a lot of books since he was a child. Even though he looks bad, he has a good brain.  Although he had never actually seen the tall and famous horse Qingcong from Longyou, he had read about it in the Xiangma Sutra and remembered it firmly!  Just now, He Fusheng was secretly observing Lei Heizi. This young man was not observing He Fusheng.  He could tell from the other party's speech, behavior and clothing that He Fusheng was indeed born in Fuzhou, but he was definitely not an ordinary traveling merchant, but a master with special skills.  As for the gold and silver wealth that the other party revealed unintentionally, in Lei Heizi's view, it was just a test without any new ideas.  Since the other party taught him how to take care of the big black horse and the gold and silver wealth on its back without any hesitation, it means that this person has a clear grasp of the situation of himself and his cousin and is not afraid of any accidents at all.  In other words, Lei Heizi sensed a message called "I've got you" from He Fusheng's actions just now.  Heizi led the big black horse to a river to drink water. He kept asking himself: Who in Chang'an City has taken a fancy to my cousin and me?  He actually made such a big effort and sent people thousands of miles away to find Tianzhuang Village.  While Lei Wanchun was taking care of the big dark horse, He Fusheng was not idle either. He walked around Tianzhuang Village and asked local villagers about the situation of brothers Lei Haiqing and Lei Wanchun.  It turns out that in this Tianzhuang Village, there are only a few households with the surname Lei. Although they have Han surnames, they are descendants of the She ethnic group.  When Lei Haiqing was a child, a puppet troupe passed by the village. Seeing that the Lei family boy was smart, they took him into the troupe to raise him.  Little Haiqing grew up day by day in the theater troupe. He was pretty, lively and cute. He stayed with the artists every day to read, write, play and sing. When he was eighteen years old, he could play different roles and play various instruments.  He grew musical instruments and became the mainstay of this troupe.  Lei Wanchun is Lei Haiqing's cousin. Both his parents died when he was young. He grew up under the care of his grandfather. After Lei Haiqing started to make money, he provided for his brother to study. So don't look at what the young Lei Heizi has not seen.  The world is big, but I haven't read many books at all.  After He Fusheng walked around the village, he happily returned to Lei Haiqing's home with chickens, ducks and some vegetables in his hands. He happened to see Heizi bringing back the big black horse and tying it under the tree in front of the yard.  "Heizi, how do you like my horse?" "What a good horse!" "If you come with me to Chang'an, the young master has a horse farm in Longyou, which is full of top-quality dragon colts and green horses raised by the Tuyuhun people. It's up to you to choose.  "One horse!" "Your young master is so awesome. He actually has his own horse farm!"  The master likes to fight with the Tubo people and the Turks the most. He is always thinking about how to kill the Tubo people and beat the Turks into cowards! " "Does your young master really like fighting so much? " "Of course!  At the age of eighteen, he is already a member of the Qianniu Wei Silu who was personally appointed by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to join the army. Isn¡¯t that awesome? " "What¡¯s so awesome about this? If you have the ability to beat the Turks into cowards, I, Lei Heizi, will recognize your family.  "The young master is awesome!" "Okay, just wait, one day." He Fusheng was chatting with Lei Heizi while killing chickens and ducks with ease, not thinking of himself as a foreigner, but as if he was the Lei Heizi.  The owner of the house is average.  "Boy, do you know how to cook?" "Yes!" "Then why are you so stupid? Hurry up and help me, I haven't eaten all day!" "Um okay." The two of them were busy working and waited until  By the time the food was cooked, it was already dark.  Just as they were about to lift chopsticks and start eating, a scribe walked into the courtyard with a chopstick in his arms.  "Hey, whose horse is this? Why is it tied up in my yard?" Lei Haiqing was surprised when he saw a tall horse suddenly appearing in the yard.  "Brother, you're back! A distinguished guest is here today, and he's waiting in the room!" Lei Wanchun went out to catch the Juozhen in Lei Haiqing's arms, and then said calmly.  Hearing this, Lei Haiqing hurriedly walked into the house.  After some introductions and courtesy, the three of them gathered around the table to have dinner.  "Heizi, your cooking skills have improved. This roast chicken tastes good!" "Brother, I didn't make the roast chicken, it was made by He Guanren." "He Daguan, our two brothers went to Chang'an  , will there really be a chance?" "Master Lei, don't worry, my young master will help you.??The venue, there is no chance that I will be able to enter the palace to perform for His Majesty the Emperor in the future!  " "We have a large troupe, and they all went to Chang'an. Can your master afford to support us?"  " "Well, I forgot to ask how many people are in your troupe" "There are twenty-three people in total.  "    "Hi!  I thought there were hundreds or even thousands, but it turned out to be only twenty-three people!  Let me tell you, our Xiliu Villa alone houses more than 10,000 refugees from all walks of life. If you people go to Chang'an, the imperial capital with a population of more than one million, it will be like a drop of water falling into the sea  " Just as He Fusheng expected, Lei Haiqing was excited to go to Chang'an to develop after learning about his intention. Lei Wanchun has always been with Lei Haiqing, and now Lei Haiqing is going to Chang'an. He  Of course I am very happy. This Lei Heizi is very excited!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 239: A group of powerful people gathered in the villa

    Zhou Chengye's subordinates were working hard to recruit younger brothers for him in other places. As a boss, he was not idle either. Taking advantage of the great opportunity of the Spring Festival, he also went around to buy people's hearts and called friends every day. He was very busy.  Huh.  This day is already the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, and it will be New Year¡¯s Eve in two days.  There is a lively and busy scene in Xiliu Villa. Whether it is the craftsmen in the inner village or the farmers in the outer village, they have all put down their work and the whole family is preparing for the New Year together.  The boss on Tuesday is kind-hearted and has no bad habit of arrears of wages to his employees. All the farmers and workers registered in Xiliu Villa have all received their due wages this year, and the amount is more than everyone else.  expectations.  A few days ago, the village convened nearly a thousand people representing each family for a meeting in the main square. The old butler Wu Jing came forward in person and repeatedly told everyone to make this Spring Festival a prosperous and lively one.  People in eight villages ten miles behind Qianling saw the momentum of Xiliu Villa.  Not long after everyone received their wages, everyone was very confident. They patted their chests and promised the old housekeeper that they would not lose their share to the young owner of the village, Erlang Zhou, and that they would be free to have a fat year this time.  Because of such a layout, when I brought Ge Shuhan and others to Xiliu Villa to celebrate the New Year on Tuesday, it was quite a face!  Not to mention the colorful flags, banners, pendants, lanterns, and stickers that everyone can see as soon as they enter the huge Xiliu Villa.  It looks like a small hill from a distance, and it is very imposing.  """Brother Shu Han, who lives in Chang'an, met Erlang of the Zhou family at Yunmengju in Xishi City a few days ago. Although the two are a generation apart in age.  But they felt like old friends at first sight, and their friendship became increasingly intimate.  No, on Tuesday, I invited Ge Shuhan and his family to celebrate the New Year at Xiliu Villa to experience the hot atmosphere of "farmhouse entertainment". The bold and forthright brother did not refuse and immediately responded to Tuesday's call and took his family out.  From the east gate of Chang'an City, go straight to Xiliu Villa.  Zhou Chengye secretly thought that Brother Shuhan was no longer a matter of a day or two. If he went to Shanzhou to fight against the Tubo people in the future, this brother Shuhan would be the best thug.  No matter what, he had to win over him, and he couldn't let this guy hang out in Chang'an City.  Since brother Shuhan met Zhou Chengye, he has also been inquiring and secretly observing this rapidly rising upstart in Chang'an.  Although I regard fame and wealth as dirt and have a bold and uninhibited nature, I only want to be a capable man.  He will not be lonely and wait for his years to grow old without achieving anything.  One is willing to win over the other, and the other is always interested, so the interaction with Ge Shuhan on Tuesday had a sense of "gay love" between you and me.  In addition to Ge Shuhan, on Tuesday, he also invited a large number of literary celebrities and young scholars whose hometown is not in Guanzhong and who live in Chang'an all year round to come to his villa. Among them are three old acquaintances: Li Bai, Du Fu, and Meng Haoran.  There are also three new friends, Qi Wuqian, Chu Guangxi, and Chang Jian, as well as the unknown young scholar Zhang Xun and the former Gaoyao County captain Xu Yuan.  ¡°Don¡¯t dare to underestimate this group of people.  Especially a few new faces.  Not to mention that Ge Shuhan will be the first strong general under his command to fight "" on Tuesday. Zhang Xun, who was just brought into the capital from the Hedong area of ????Puzhou on Tuesday, was brought back from Gaoyao County in Lingnan.  Each of the two people from Chang'an, Xu Yuan, is a rare talent. Not only are they honest, but they are also all-round talents who can run the army on horseback and the people on horseback.     more importantly.  Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan were the famous "Tianbao Shuangzhong" in later generations. One of the two brothers was born in the second year of Jinglong, and the other was born in the third year of Jinglong.  They were all Jinshi during the Kaiyuan period of the Tang Dynasty. After the Anshi Rebellion broke out, they dared to fight to the death with hundreds of thousands of rebels and fought many beautiful victories. They would rather die than surrender when the city was broken. They can be said to be representatives of officials with both ability and political integrity.  Strong generals such as Lei Wanchun and Nan Jiyun were under the command of Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan.  To be able to make these generals willingly accompany their commander to die generously shows that Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan are not only capable, but also able to convince people and have strong charisma.  In the time and space that came on Tuesday, Zhang Xun was still preparing to take the Jinshi exam. Although Xu Yuan had already passed the Jinshi exam, he was demoted to Gaoyao county captain for disobeying Zhangchou Jianqiong, the military governor of Jiannan.  The situation of the two of them was not very good, so it was suitable to start on Tuesday. With some small tricks, they were transferred to Chang'an.  If you include Nan Jiyun, Lei Wanchun and others who are on the way to Chang'an, then looking at Zhou Chengye's posture, there is a strong tendency to kill all the generals who died after the Anshi Rebellion broke out.  From Tuesday¡¯s point of view, because of his own existence, if An Lushan, Shi Siming and others continue to rebel in the future, then the ones who stand up to clean up the mess in times of crisis must be?I am not Guo Ziyi, Li Guangbi and others.  The reason is simple. If he doesn't grab such a huge contribution on Tuesday, it will really be a waste of his huge advantage of being able to foresee the future.  "Tang Xiong Chapter 239 A Group of Powerful Gathering at the Villa" Now that we have made up our minds to deal with rebels like An Lushan and Shi Siming, these generals who originally died for their country in the Anshi Rebellion in history are the best ones that can be used on Tuesday.  resource.  People like Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan were born before Tuesday came, and they have already gone through the initial journey along the original historical trajectory, so their abilities and characters have been finalized, and there is basically no mistaking them.  human condition.  If someone else had come to seek refuge, Zhou Chengye might have hesitated for a long time, but for people like Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan, as long as their identities could be confirmed, there would only be three words left: "Hurry up and get it"!  In addition to the two new young faces Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan, Qi Wuqian, Chu Guangxi and Chang Jian are not unknown people. Their statements in the literary world may not be as prominent as those of Li Dumeng, but they are indeed  Talented people, any one of them can drop a half-empty Tuesday several blocks away.  Qi Wuqian is forty-five or six years old this year and is already the most famous poet in Jiangxi.  His poetic style is close to that of Wang Wei, and he is closely associated with literary celebrities such as Li Qi, Wang Wei, Zhang Jiuling, Chu Guangxi, Meng Haoran, Lu Xiang, Gao Shi, and Wei Yingwu. Wang Wei once wrote a poem for him, "Send Off Qi Wuqian and Return Home"  , Li Qi also wrote a poem "Send Qiqian's Sanye Fang to Shi".  Qi Wuqian had already given up his official career and had been living in seclusion in the Jianghuai area for many years. Perhaps due to the influence of his good friend Meng Haoran, he finally couldn't hold back a trace of hope in his heart. This time he returned to Chang'an to seek an official position, hoping to make some achievements in his official career.  .  Chu Guangxi was a Jinshi in the 14th year of Kaiyuan. He once served as the county captain of Feng Yi, and later became the county captain of Sishui, Anxuan, Xiagui and other places. He was a good friend of Qi Wuqian.  Because he was frustrated in his official career, he had been "Tang Xiong" and lived in seclusion in the Zhongnan Mountains in the past few years.  However, since the Tang Dynasty, scholars have lived in seclusion in the Zhongnan Mountains not because they really did not want to be officials, but to show off their talents in disguise and look down upon their original official positions.  "Zhongnan shortcut" refers to those who intend to become officials, but are unwilling to accept idle positions and official positions.  Chang Jian was from Chang'an and was a Jinshi in the 15th year of Kaiyuan. He was relatively upright, and his character was similar to Yan Tingzhi. Because he did not have a good family background and background, although he was a Jinshi, he had been depressed in his official career.  Unwilling.  After a secret investigation, Zhou Chengye felt that Chang Jian was actually capable and not just a rotten literati who sang about the wind and moonlight, so he tried to recruit him and invited him to come to Xiliu Villa to spend the Spring Festival with him this time.  With Zhou Chengye¡¯s current reputation and status, there will be no problem whether he makes friends with literary scholars or recruits martial arts practitioners.  After all, Erlang of the Zhou family now holds the three titles of Zuo Qianniu Weifu Silu, Army Assistant, Four School Assistants, and Weapons Depot Supervisor. Behind him stands a current prime minister as his godfather, and a highly-promoted imperial censor as his godfather.  His biological father, as well as invisible bosses such as Wu Huifei, Gao Lishi, and Li Jing, are supporting him.  To put it bluntly, Tuesday is no longer accessible to anyone who wants to see him in Chang'an City. Some young scholars often block in front of the Zhou Mansion, taking out their poems and asking Assistant Zhou for advice. To put it bluntly, they just want to leave.  The Zhou family entered the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty.  It seems that the group of powerful people who followed Zhou Chengye into Xiliu Villa today felt that they would be honored to be invited by Tuesday, instead of condescending to come here to make Tuesday feel proud!  Of course, Tuesday is a low-key, restrained "entertainment show" young man. He never likes to use his power to pressure others, nor does he like to use his status as a powerful "Chang'an Xinyanei" to force others to do things. He always likes to treat people on an equal footing.  When getting along with each other, you will neither look down upon the other party because he is a prince, general, minister, or distinguished person, nor will you ignore him because he is a traveling scholar or a person from the countryside.  According to what was said on Tuesday, as long as all the people who come to the door are guests, Xiliu Villa will receive them with the same specifications and standards!  Perhaps they were impressed by the free and easy nature of Erlang of the Zhou family. Although it was the first time for Ge Shuhan, Qi Wuqian, Zhang Xun and others to come to Xiliu Villa, and their identities, ages and origins were different.  , but everyone did not feel restrained at all. They were quickly infected by the bustling atmosphere in the village and happily participated in the New Year activities being prepared by nearby farmers.  Ge Shuhan was a strong man and liked to fight and kill, so he rolled up his sleeves and helped the farmers in the village kill pigs and sheep. Although his face was covered with pig blood, he felt very happy and proud; Li Bai,  Du Fu, Meng Haoran, Qi Wuqian and others liked to recite poems and paint, so they climbed to the top of Xiliu Villa in one go and placed the Four Treasures of the Study in the Windward Pavilion on the top of the mountain. There were also singers and dancers who came to entertain them, which was also a form of entertainment.??It's such a joy.  Zhang Xun, Xu Yuan and Chang Jian were very interested in Zhuangzi's internal management, and were also keen on the various workshops founded by Tuesday. They followed the old housekeeper Wu Jing around to visit, and made decisions about Zhou Chengye from time to time.  Some of the management systems are praised.  ¡° On Tuesday, I saw that these talented people had each found their favorite place to go, so I felt confident and went back to the owner¡¯s courtyard to find someone to play cards with, letting these people play cards to their heart¡¯s content.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 240: Attack with heavy equipment

    The Spring Festival of the twenty-fifth year of Kaiyuan kicked off in joy and peace. The people of Chang'an living in the prosperous Tang Dynasty were undoubtedly rich, happy and joyful. No one paid attention to it.  The Tubo people were ambitiously advancing westward, and no one paid attention to the imminent moves of the countries west of Congling. No one paid attention to the fact that far in the southwest, Piluoge, the king of Taideng County in Nanzhao, was making secret preparations for the founding of the country  ¡­ All the people of the Tang Dynasty felt that their country was a celestial dynasty with strong soldiers and horses, and the barbarians were convinced. No one would feel that the crisis from the border has begun to spread and is lurking everywhere!  However, behind this joyful and peaceful singing and dancing, there is a young man standing quietly on the top of the back hill of his manor, looking towards the distant night sky with bright eyes, thinking, "What an intoxicating and yearning era." Zhou Chengye  He sighed for no reason as if he was dreaming, and then said: "Next, it's time to watch my performance on Tuesday!" After saying this, the young man strode towards the stone steps down the mountain, never looking back.  On the morning of Wednesday, a group of mud-legged people from the bank of the Yellow River entered Chang'an City. They asked everyone they met which street the Zhou Yushi family was located in, and finally came to the door of the Zhou Mansion after asking all the way. "" Then, Zeng Qiliang, the housekeeper of the Zhou Mansion, received them.  After catching this group of mud-legged people, he led them to the most famous Cheng'en Tower in the East City for a feast, and then went to the popular Nishang Clothing Store in the West City to change into a new set of clothes, and finally sat on the ten-seat  Several hitchhiking buses happily went to Xiliu Villa. Nan Jiyun, a fierce general under the command of King Zhou Tian of the future Tang Dynasty, finally came to report with dozens of brothers from Nanzhai Village!  On the afternoon of the 26th of the first lunar month, a theater troupe from the southeastern coast walked into Chang'an. Under the leadership of Zhou Mansion guard He He, they directly entered the newly opened Juyuan Inn in the West City. One of them held a  The musician wearing a bamboo basket was led into the villa where Tuesday lived, and a dark-faced young man was taken to Xiliu Villa. In the future, Lei Heng, the god of drama in the red tree generation of the Tang Dynasty music scene, will settle in Chang'an; in the future, the King of Zhou Tian of the Tang Dynasty will  His fierce general Lei Wanchun reported in advance!  On the twenty-ninth day of the first lunar month, Li Yi, the Minister of War of the Tang Dynasty, personally issued the appointment document, granting Zuo Qianniu the post of Secretary of the Guards Office and joining the army, Zhou Chengye, Suirong City Envoy. He was ordered to lead a cadre and escort to Shanzhou to take up the post on the same day!  On February 2, the day when the dragon raised its head, a large group of people outside the west gate of Chang'an were bidding farewell. They saw the chief minister of the Tang Dynasty, Zhang Jiuling, the new Minister of Household Affairs, Yan Ting, and the Prince of Ruyang, Li Guozijian, offering wine to Wuzhong, the new minister, Youcheng Zhouzi"  "The newly appointed imperial censor Wang Wei, the newly appointed young eunuch Zheng Ji, the newly appointed Doctor of Taixue, Meng Haoran, the newly appointed Doctor of Four Schools, Qi Wuqian and a large group of officials were among the farewell team. As for those with more senior official positions who have not yet made their mark in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty.  Newcomers, such as Li Ziyanpei, An Zhou Chengzhi, Xie Junming and Ouyang Chen, consciously stood in the second echelon of farewells. Today, these people say they are here to see off, but it is more like celebrating the soldiers who are going on an expedition.  Sitting on the back of the white dragon colt, Erlang of the Zhou family changed his usual cheerful expression. He wore a set of polished bright light armor, a military commander's helmet on his head, a pure white cloak on his shoulders, and a three-foot long sword hanging from his waist.  He looks murderous and majestic, and he is definitely the most handsome young general among the young generals of the Tang Dynasty!  Next to the "First Commander" in the Tang Army is the self-proclaimed "Second Commander" Guo Yuanzhong. He is dressed almost the same as Zhou Chengye, except that the war horse under his crotch is a yellow horse and the cape behind him is red.  Not far behind the "Second Commander" was a middle-aged man with a thick black beard, a pair of wide-eyed leopard eyes, and a horsetail that was eight feet long. At first glance, he looked like a man.  A strong general who is good at conquering and fighting. There is another strong man in his twenties and forties, wearing a black suit, carrying a big bow and arrow kettle behind his back, and holding a red tassel spear in his hand, "Tang Xiong Chapter 240 Heavy  "Pretending to attack", he gently stroked the maroon horse's mane under his crotch from time to time, and his eyes revealed a burst of excitement and enthusiasm. There was also a black-faced boy who was about the same age as Erlang of the Zhou family. Although he looked shorter, he  His eyes were clear, his sword-shaped eyebrows were starry, and he naturally exuded an elegant and calm temperament. Under his crotch was a black green horse. This horse was exactly what He He was riding on when he went south to Fuzhou. He was carefully groomed by the black-faced boy along the way.  The servant is now willing to be the young man's crotch mount. The rough man with beard is Shu Han, the Parthian brother; the young man with the long bow on his back is Dunqiu Nan Jiyun; the black-faced young man riding the black horse is Putian Lei.  Wan Chu These five people almost stole all the limelight of the traveling team, so much so that people did not see that among the long entourage accompanying Erlang of the Zhou family to Suirong City, there were several scribes with Jinshi background, Zhang Xun, Xu Yuan and Chang Jian.  wearWearing the clothes of Zhou's guards and mixing in the team of Zhou's guards, it is naturally difficult to attract everyone's attention. This is also specially arranged by Tuesday. As the core members of Tuesday's think tank, these people will be responsible for the internal political management of Suirong City in the future.  Logistics operations and other heavy ri affairs require you to stand behind Tuesday and silently contribute to him. If your identity is exposed, you may be assassinated and assassinated by spies sent by the Tubo and Turks. "Tang Xiong" will fight in the future.  In matters of killing and killing, military generals such as Ge Shuhan, Nan Jiyun and Lei Wanchun are naturally at the forefront, but the more important internal political management has to be done by people like Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan. Apart from these few Jinshi, they have long been  Li Bai, who had obtained the consent on Tuesday, also walked with his sword this time, walking in the expedition team with special style. In Zhou Chengye's view, if he wants the old and young men in Chang'an City to praise his great achievements in the future, he must bring them with him.  When the last powerful Propaganda Minister looked at the Tang Dynasty, no one could compare with Li Taibai in terms of literary talents. It was perfect for him to be the "reporter" accompanying the army and the "propagandaist" for the position on Tuesday!  In addition to this enviable and luxurious team, Tuesday's trip to Shanzhou also brought with them the fruits of the year's work in several secret workshops in Xiliu Villa and half of the Zhou family's bodyguards. From now on, Suirong City will take office due to Tuesday's appointment.  , not only must become the first fortress against the eastward advance of the Tibetans, but also become a sharp sword that takes the initiative to attack the Tibetans, and always be at the forefront of the armies of the Tang Dynasty. Going here on Tuesday is not only to protect Shibao City and Chiling  , he wants the Tibetan people to hear his name in the future, the children will not dare to cry at night, and the adults will call them devils. Only a devil-like Tuesday can completely make the country of the "entertainment show" hanging in the southwest of the Tang Dynasty feel scared and fearful.  fear!  The farewell drink had been drunk, and someone in the farewell crowd suddenly shouted: "Erlang, when you go to Shanzhou this is the time for you to make great achievements, why don't you write a poem about your ambitions!" Tuesday responded with fists on his horse, laughing loudly.  Answer: "That's what Zhou had in mind, so he showed off his embarrassment in front of all the elders under this Jinguang Gate!" After saying this, Tuesday loudly recited: "The banners of the Han family are all over the Yinshan Mountains, and I don't want to send a ruthless horse to return them."  If you wish to serve your country with such a long life, why should you be born in Yumen Pass?" After reciting the poem, he shouted to the expedition team: "Follow me!" Everyone shouted: "I am willing to go with the general!"  A team of one hundred people set off, setting off billowing yellow dust, heading west (to be continued) ps: The original title of the first volume was "Being a Lingnanese for a long time". After Qingyang's recent conception and adjustment, it was renamed "  "The Bright Sun", two hundred and forty chapters have been written, which is considered a complete conclusion. The second volume, Qingyang named "Autumn Moon on the Fortress", mainly tells the story of how Tuesday, who set foot on the frontier fortress, used modern military knowledge to lead a group of tiger and wolf warriors.  , create a wonderful world, display the majesty and murderous aura of the Great Army of the Tang Dynasty! Treat any enemy as ruthlessly as the autumn wind sweeps away fallen leaves! Dear friends, the passion of Qingyang is back, your monthly recommendation tickets and so on,  Can you reward me a little? Finally, I would like to thank Blue Carrot Book Friends for the precious monthly ticket; thank Yihou, the author of "Ten Thousand Fus", for generously rewarding me!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 241: Showing power

    (.) In Longyou in February, the wind is still biting and chilling.  Located in the upper reaches of the Suirong Gorge, Suirong City seems to have been blown away by the long winter wind and is huddled quietly in the upper reaches of the Huangshui River.  In such a season, even the cold-resistant Tubo people have stopped. They hid in Fuqi City to the west of Qinghai Lake, drinking sour horse milk wine and waiting for the birth of a new batch of dragon colts on Longju Island.  The hundreds of miles around Qinghai Lake is really a good place with rich water and grass. Since Tubo annexed Tuyuhun, not only did we get a vast pasture, but we also got Longju Island, which is rich in green horses and Longju horses. It can be said to be a harvest.  huge.  Since Tubo seized the territory of Tuyu Hunchu, it extended its outpost right under the nose of the Tang army stationed in Longyou.  If the two countries had not reached an alliance under Chiling a few years ago, and Tubo was willing to regard Datang as its superior state and pay tribute every year, then the upper reaches of the Huangshui River would have become the most intense place for soldiers from both sides to fight.  Nowadays, Tubo is gathering troops in the Congling area, preparing to attack Bolu, a vassal state of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, there is a temporary peaceful situation in the Chiling area, and the borders drawn by the two peoples in previous years are limited.  Trading near the border is fine.  On this day, the originally peaceful Suirong City suddenly heard a wailing call for troops. For a moment, the soldiers living in the city hurriedly gathered towards the main campus.  After the three-way drum sounded, Zhang Shiping, the envoy of Suirong City, stood on the high commanding platform and shouted to the nearly two thousand officers and soldiers in the square: "Brothers, today is the last time that I, Zhang, will serve in Suirong."  All the soldiers were gathered in the city. Two hours later, the new Suirong envoy, General Zhou, came into the city to hand over to me. Everyone took advantage of the arrival of the new envoy to clean the barracks and wipe down the soldiers, armor and weapons. Don't fall into my trap.  The reputation of the Rongjun!" After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, a middle-level officer in the audience asked loudly: "May I ask General Zhang, what is the background of this new Zhoucheng envoy? General, where will you go after hearing this?  , suddenly showed a happy smile, waved his big hand towards the soldiers, and then said: "Of course I want to be promoted! After the handover is completed today, I will go to the Heyuan Army to serve as deputy commander. As for the new arrivals  Zhou Chengshi, in fact, everyone should have heard of it. He overthrew Xiao Jiong's old bastard Chang'an Yilang in order to collect military funds for our Shanzhou armies! Hahaha" It seems that Zhang Shiping  He was in a good mood indeed, and Jingran cursed the former Minister of Household Affairs, Xiao Jiong, for being an old bastard in front of the soldiers.  But I feel happy to have changed my mind.  This week, Erlang of the Zhou family wanted to come to Suirong City to endure hardships, but he did not do that kind of thing to grab someone else's job. Instead, he tried to find a way to promote his predecessor, and then logically made an empty position for himself. Who could join him like this?  dislike?  When all the soldiers in the audience heard that the city envoy they wanted was Zhou Chengye, they all looked happy and seemed to be looking forward to the "God of Wealth" coming to Suirong City as soon as possible.  In the second half of last year, Tuesday brought hundreds of carts to Shanzhou. As a result, the officers and soldiers of each army received a gift of condolence. Before the Chinese New Year, Tuesday also won a bonus for the officers and soldiers of Shanzhou to improve their living conditions and treatment.  Allocating funds, the officers and soldiers of the Shanzhou army now remembered the Erlang of the Zhou family who sincerely served everyone.  Especially when the gossip spread in Chang'an City that the Zhou family and his son had the Minister of Household Affairs arrested because of military expenditures, everyone admired this Tuesday even more.  Now that the soldiers heard that the super "second generation officials" and "second generation rich" in Chang'an City were coming to Suirong City to serve, they were naturally very happy.  Not to mention anything else, with a boss who spends a lot of money and is extremely rich, at least everyone's military salary will not be misappropriated and deducted, not to mention that this Tuesday seems to be a good habit of giving out money everywhere, as long as  If we can please him, won't everyone have a good time?  "You bastards, stop talking and hurry back to your respective camps to get busy. In two hours, everyone will follow me out of the city to welcome the arrival of the new city envoy!" Zhang Shiping stood on the stage and gave the last order, and then the soldiers in the square  The crash dispersed, and in an instant he had a clear view.  So only Zhang Shiping and two lieutenants were left on the general stage.  "These bastards are really moving away so fast! They are so disrespectful to me!" Zhang Shiping complained with some annoyance.  "General Zhang, it's too unethical for you to just leave like this and leave us two in Suirong City?" Lieutenant General Lu Dayong said a little depressed.  "That kid who was still a hairless boy on Tuesday came to Suirong City. How can he convince the brothers?" Lieutenant General Jia Erlong complained.  Zhang Shiping turned around and patted the two of them hardThe deputy's shoulder, and then said with emotion: "I'm not a brother, I don't want to help you! You two also know that if you want to be promoted quickly in this army now, you must either rely on actual military exploits or rely on someone from above.  Enter. It has been almost ten years since the war between Tang Dynasty and Tibet was carried out on the front line of Chiling. Naturally, we had no military exploits this time. If I hadn¡¯t asked the Ministry of War for this hard job that Tuesday, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed in Suirong City.  I still don¡¯t know when I will be promoted to a higher position!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel unhappy, thinking that coming here on Tuesday has robbed you of your opportunity. I think that coming to Suirong City on Tuesday is your real opportunity.  What a great opportunity! Think about it, with such a big background on Tuesday, how many years can he stay in Suirong City? As long as you help him well, I will help you two when the sky is clear.  I even envy you two!" Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong felt that it made sense after hearing their old boss's advice, so they stopped worrying and returned to the camp to urge their subordinates to hurry up and prepare.  At noon, a well-dressed team, led by the general Zhang Shiping, drove out of Suirong City in high spirits, drove ten miles east, and then listened and waited quietly on both sides of the official road.  The arrival of the new city envoy.  On a mountain ridge ten miles away from here, Zhang Xingzheng, dressed in smart attire, held a telescope and carefully observed the troops coming out of Suirong City.  "Second brother, report to Erlang immediately, saying that eight hundred troops were dispatched in Suirong City, and now they have stopped ten miles away!" Zhang Xiu on the side nodded and ran down the mountain like a tiger down the mountain.  "General, eight hundred troops have been dispatched in Suirong City. They are now stationed ten miles away from the city. They seem to be waiting for the arrival of the general!" "Yes, I understand!" "The messenger, please notify the rear team immediately to speed up.  Traveling speed, everyone must appear in Suirong City in an hour!" Since Zhou Chengye left Chang'an City, his military qualities that had been hidden for two lifetimes have completely exploded. Along the way, the Zhou family guards felt that he seemed to have completely changed.  Got an entry.  Shi Qiu Mingjie, the governor of Shanzhou who accompanied Zhou Chengye to Suirong City, looked at Zhang Xiu who had left, and said with some hesitation: "Erlang, before leaving, Governor Guo repeatedly told Zaixia that he would get married from Erlang no matter what.  The two young soldiers, Yi and Chengren, were brought back. Do you want to discuss it and let me take at least one of them back? Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to explain to Governor Guo." Zhou Chengye looked back in a good mood.  Qiu Changshi looked bitter, then shook his head resolutely and said: "Old Qiu, everything else is easy to discuss, but Chengren and Chengyi are the book boys of my Zhou family. We agreed at the beginning that they would only stay temporarily.  With Governor Guo, now that I have come to Shanzhou, they will naturally come back to me. Besides, it seems that Governor Guo didn't like them at the beginning? " Qiu Mingjie knew that this was Tuesday's attempt to flatter himself.  , had to smile bitterly and said: "Erlang, you are teasing me again. Didn't Governor Guo not realize the power of these two little book boys in your family? To tell you the truth, now Governor Guo always carries these two with him when he goes out.  This little guy is so easy to use, I really can¡¯t bear to let him go.¡± Zhou Chengye smiled proudly, and then said, ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to take them back this time no matter what you say.  Well, in order not to make things difficult for you, after I train some smarter staff officers in the Suirong Army, I will definitely send a few to Governor Guo. What do you think? " What can Lao Qiu say?  The book boy was the first person in the Tang Dynasty who "couldn't afford to offend" the Zhou family. He couldn't steal it openly, so he had no choice but to nod with a grimace.  Half an hour later, Tuesday¡¯s team arrived in front of Zhang Shiping¡¯s welcoming team.  Tuesday turned over and dismounted, saluted Zhang Shiping, who was already standing on the ground, and said loudly: "Zhou Chengzhi was ordered by the Ministry of War to take over the post of General Zhang as the envoy of Suirong City. This is the official appointment document of the Ministry of War!" After saying this, Tuesday  A dark-faced young man walked out from beside him and presented an official document from the court to Zhang Shiping.  Zhang Shiping solemnly checked the appointment documents of the Ministry of War, then clasped his fists and said in return: "Please follow me into the city to hand over, General Zhou!" The two groups of horses then joined together and marched into Suirong City in a mighty manner.  An hour later, gongs and drums were beating at the top of Suirong City, and the soldiers left behind were beating gongs and drums with faces full of joy to welcome the arrival of the new city envoy.  On Tuesday, he whispered to Zhang Shiping next to him: "Old Zhang, this is a bit too much. How can I let my brother go out of the city to greet me in the cold and make a loud noise at the top of the city!" Zhang Shiping haha ??"  Smirking, he shook his head and said, "But, but! General Zhou deserves so much respect and support from his brothers!"Just because you dare to fight for military pay for everyone, you are a true man and a good man in the eyes of nearly 100,000 brothers in Shanzhou!  " A moment later, the newly arrived "real man" and "good man" of the Tang Dynasty stood on the general stage. On his left stood Shi Qiu Mingjie, the governor of Shanzhou, and on his right stood Zhang Shiping, deputy commander of the Heyuan Army. "  Brothers, Zhou is very grateful to everyone for your warm welcome today!  In order to express your gratitude, please accept some small benefits brought by Zhou!  "As soon as Zhou Chengye finished speaking, he saw a long motorcade entering the campus. "Every soldier in Suirong City will be given a leather jacket, a pair of leather boots, a high-quality dagger, and a high-quality Cheng'en special gift.  A jar!  " "Wow!  "When the soldiers in the audience heard this, they immediately exploded. Qiu Changshi, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, still couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he saw this scene. He muttered in his heart: "What the hell.  Money!  There are more than two thousand altars for special offerings, which is almost one hundred thousand guan!  " Zhang Shiping swallowed his saliva, and then Xiaoshen asked Zhou Chengye: "Brother, do you have my share?  " Zhou Chengye laughed and replied loudly: "Enough!  ¡± It is said that when a new leader comes, there will be a show of force. I really like this tone this Tuesday, but the show of force he pulled off is really so damn cool!</dd>

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 242: The general is not a fool

    Tuesday has never felt that his background is just that of a nouveau riche, and he is not the kind of "shaobao" who likes to throw money around. Today, when he entered Suirong City, he was so lavish, but he made this decision after careful investigation and analysis in advance.  action.  Zhou Chengye left the two brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu in Shanzhou years ago, so naturally it was not as simple as just working for Guo Yingyi.  The two brothers are equivalent to staying in the headquarters of the Shanzhou Military Division, and they work as confidential secretaries. Naturally, they have access to a large amount of useful information about the troops stationed in various places in Shanzhou.  Although there is no conflict between Tuesday and Guo Yingyi, and there is no calculation factor between them, this does not prevent Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu from secretly collecting various intelligence for Tuesday.  The same information, placed in the hands of Guo Yingyi and placed in the hands of Zhou Chengye, will ultimately reach the same conclusion and play the same role.  When Zhou Chengye came to Suirong City from Huangshui City, the Zhang brothers had already reported all the information about the Suirong army to him, so although Zhou Chengye had not arrived yet, he actually already knew the situation of the Suirong garrison very well.  Suirong City is located at the forefront of the fight against the Tibetans. Although there has been no war with the Tibetans in the past ten years, the defenders in the city are not a bunch of rabble with lax military discipline and poor training!  Zhou Chengye learned from the intelligence that the thousands of defenders in Suirong City, Dingrong City and Shibao City could be said to be the elite of Shanzhou¡¯s defenders in the Tang Dynasty. Not only did they have rich combat experience, but they were also  The most loyal unit.  For such a unit, after Tuesday arrives, the first thing to consider is not how to rectify military discipline, how to kill people to establish prestige, or how to increase the intensity and difficulty of training.  But to boost morale and increase the troops' enthusiasm for war!  What I hated the most on Tuesday was when some so-called chiefs came to visit the grassroots units to express their condolences.  He pretended to stand in front of the officers and soldiers, then talked a lot of nonsense, and finally said a few words that were neither salty nor bland, "Comrades have worked hard", "I wish the comrades a happy family and smooth work", etc.  Wait, but there is no benefit at all.  Who among these big leaders know that the brothers at the grassroots level are actually most afraid of them coming to express their condolences?  It's okay if you don't come. Everyone still has a normal day off. When the big guys come.  The officers and soldiers clean the house every day, but in the end they have to listen to a lot of nonsense.  Since you are here to express condolences to the troops, then give some benefits to the brothers at the lowest level. This can warm people's hearts more than a thousand words!  The living environment in Suirong City can only be described as harsh. For the sake of the peace of their country, the soldiers huddled in a small city for many years.  Everyone gets tired and everyone gets lazy.  Such a state is naturally not conducive to fighting, but it is not irreversible. The key is to see how the general changes it.  ¡° If someone from the yamen who doesn¡¯t understand the military comes to Suirong City, the normal approach would naturally be to pick out a bunch of problems first, and then start with a few less-sighted ones.  In the end, he used his big hat to suppress people, win over a group of obedient people, and clean up a group of fucked-up ones. As a result, the appearance of the army was completely new, and its combat effectiveness seemed to have soared.  From now on, the world is invincible.  However, is this really the best way to lead troops?  Tuesday, who led troops from the grassroots level, doesn¡¯t think so!  The most obvious drawback is that this method of leading troops can easily lead to the death of people and the government.  Once the powerful general leaves the army, many of the systems and practices that were forcibly promoted will be immediately abolished by the newcomers, so the army slowly returns to its original state.  Zhou Chengye came to Suirong City to take up a post with great expectations and hopes in his heart. He wanted the Suirong Army to become a banner for the million-strong army of the Tang Dynasty under his new way of leading troops, a banner for change and innovation!  Because he had this idea in his mind, Zhou Chengye was not in a hurry to engage in short-term face-saving projects. He planned to carefully carve out this solid foundation of the army according to his own will.  After sending Qiu Changshi and Zhang Shiping away, Zhou Chengye invited the two lieutenants Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong to his tent and chatted with the two old men from Suirong City for most of the night.  In the next few days, Lu and Jia were still responsible for the daily security training work, while the general Zhou Chengye was in the city supervising a group of carpenters and blacksmiths to make various training equipment.  A few days later, the spacious campus was re-planned, and all kinds of weird training equipment were brought in one after another and then installed.  Perhaps none of the soldiers in Suirong City knew these weapons, but the guards of the Zhou Mansion who followed Zhou Chengye from Chang'an were very familiar with these big guys.  At the beginning, Tuesday used these instruments to train the guards of Zhou Mansion!  A few days later, Lei Wanchun reported to Zhou Chengye that he had completed the establishment of files for all officers and soldiers in the city.  Zhou Chengye then ordered all the officers and soldiers to regroup on the campus, and then publicly announced the numbers of every officer and soldier starting from him to the lowest level.  &nbsp; As each number was recorded in the officers and soldiers' files, identity plates made of silver were issued.  This valuable nameplate is engraved with the names, household registrations, and military numbers of the officers and soldiers, and will accompany each person's military career until the end.  After receiving the identity plate, various assessments were conducted in person on Tuesday. All people had to pass multiple tests such as physical fitness, weapons, equestrian skills, body balance, coordination, and reaction speed.  In this test that lasted for half a month, several "thugs" brought by Zhou Chengye and the guards of the Zhou Mansion showed their breathtaking power in front of the officers and soldiers of the Suirong Army.  Ge Shuhan showed his strong ability to fight on horseback. There was no one in the entire Suirong Army who could defeat him on horseback, so he became the commander of the Suirong Army's cavalry battalion without hesitation.  The cavalry battalion has a strength of 500 people. It is composed of the most elite knights from all ethnic groups selected from the Suirong Army, which has expanded to 3,000 people. From now on, it will serve as a sharp spear in Zhou Chengye's hand, ready to launch surprise attacks at any time.  Although Nan Jiyun is not as powerful as Ge Shuhan on horseback, his archery skills are the best among the entire army, and his marksmanship and sword skills are very powerful, so he became the commander of Modao Camp.  The Modao Battalion also has a strength of 500 people. Tall and powerful soldiers were selected from the remaining 2,500 people.  From now on, these soldiers will uniformly wear top-quality steel armor and helmets from Xiliu Villa.  Holding a long-handled sword for hand-to-hand combat.  Because of his young age, Lei Wanchun has no amazing performance in martial arts for the time being.  But he was thoughtful and alert, so he followed Zhou Chengye together with Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu and served as a staff officer.  Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong each commanded a thousand people.  Among them, the two battalions led by Lu Dayong were half composed of light cavalry holding crossbows and the other half were light infantry holding crossbows; the two battalions led by Jia Erlong were half made up of infantry holding spears and the other half were light infantry holding axes and crossbows.  Shield of infantry.     at last.  There are also two hundred general guards, led by Liu Mingchang, Qin Hu, Fang Yong, and Zhao Ping, each with fifty men.  Among the two hundred people, less than half were guards from the Zhou Mansion in Chang'an. Now they put on military uniforms and temporarily served as soldiers in the army.  In this way, the Suirong Army, which was originally less than two thousand, completed the steps of expansion and reorganization after Zhou Chengye took over.  Although the Suirong Army of 3,200 people is not large in number.  But because of the new organization and training system, the combat effectiveness of this unit will soon be greatly improved.  The five hundred cavalry led by Ge Shuhan looked small in number, but they were equipped with the best war horses that Zhou Chengye bought from the nearby Tuyuhun and Tubo people at a high price, and their equipment was also carefully crafted by Zhou Chengye.  Made.  Although he has not yet fought head-on with the Tubo people, Zhou Chengye is sure of it now.  With the same strength or even no superiority in numbers, this elite cavalry under his command can sweep across the Tibetan cavalry and Turkic cavalry!  The five hundred light cavalry under Lu Dayong are cavalry mobile forces. They can not only support the elite cavalry battalion on the battlefield, but also supplement the elite cavalry battalion's strength.  As for the other 500 crossbowmen under his command, they were part of the main force defending the city.  The spear infantry under Jia Erlong can also undertake the task of defending the city.  You can also cooperate with Modao Battalion to fight in the wild.  The other five hundred sword and shield soldiers are the reserve force of Modao Camp.  It is also another main force defending the city.  In addition to these organizational changes, there is another biggest change, which is the introduction of the concept of infantry and cavalry into the Suirong Army on Tuesday.  What is infantry and cavalry?  They are infantry with the same mobility as cavalry!  In other words, the Suirong Army has 3,200 people. In fact, everyone must learn to ride a horse, and Zhou Chengye must equip his army with at least 6,000 horses!  ¡°Tuesday is not a fool, he can¡¯t possibly not know how much he will secretly pay for this army.  But he still gritted his teeth and made preparations like this, because he knew that there was no other better way to deal with the ferocious Tibetans. Only by ensuring that the troops had sufficient mobility could they have a chance to use the Tang army.  Specialties that are good at cooperating with multiple arms in combat.  Cavalry is good at attacking, but it is not absolute, especially when facing powerful longbowmen and hedgehog-like spearmen, they will be frightened.  Hoplites are good at close combat, but this is not absolute. As long as they are equipped with enough war horses, they can still make the elusive Tubo people taste the terror of cutting the horse's legs with a big blade.  The defense of longbowmen and crossbowmen is relatively weak, but it is also not absolute. As long as they are equipped with strong bows with long range and repeating crossbows that can be fired quickly, the opponents will have been shot before the roaring cavalry can reach them.  With the hedgehog, the danger can naturally be eliminated.???Tuesday A year ago, he secretly presented two sharp weapons to His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, in exchange for the position of Suirong City Envoy.  These two super murderous weapons originally did not belong to this time and space, because their names are called "God Arm Crossbow" and "Mongolian Bow" respectively.  The divine arm crossbow was a weapon used by the Song army in later generations to fight against the powerful nomads in the north, while the Mongolian bow was a weapon used by Genghis Khan's cavalry to sweep across Europe and Asia.  The Suirong Army was the first Tang army to be equipped with these two weapons, and it would definitely make the Tubo and Turks suffer a lot!  ps: Qingyang would like to thank the three book friends Dongmen Paima, 36999, and njluyujiang for their monthly ticket support, thank the book friend Jie Xue Yixuan for their evaluation vote support, and thank the book friend Shan Qingying for the reward!  The update of "Tang Xiong" some time ago disappointed everyone so much, but you are still so persistent, which makes me feel really touched and inspired.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 243: Secret devil training

    For Zhou Chengye, expanding the Suirong Army is just his first step. The next step is to train and run the troops through new methods.  At this step, he did not want to be spotted by Turks and Tibetan spies.  Therefore, a clean and thorough purge operation suddenly started in Suirong City without any warning.  Suirong City was just a garrison fortress located on the upper reaches of the Huangshui River. The city was originally home to soldiers' homes, as well as nearly a thousand nearby people of various ethnic groups and merchants who specialized in doing business on the Tang-Tu border. All people together  There are still less than five thousand people.  One day in mid-March, the city gates of Suirong City were suddenly closed. Immediately afterwards, the residents in the city received an order from the city envoy, requiring everyone except the officers and soldiers of the Suirong Army to evacuate Suirong City and go to  He settled in Shancheng, eighty miles away from Suirong City.  Subsequently, the army in the city was dispatched to help the people in the city move!  What is surprising is that all the families of the soldiers are happily cooperating with the military operations. There are no women or children crying, but it is like a housewarming.  It turns out that just before the relocation order was issued, Zhou Chengye gathered all the soldiers who had married and their families lived in Suirong City and announced a super surprise to them.  "General Zhou used his own money to buy a large area of ??land and pasture for the brothers in Tulou Mountain, east of Shanzhou City, and built neatly-organized houses, just waiting for your aunts and children to move there!" "In Xinjian  In the Tulou Mountain Family Area, there are not only markets, private schools, medical clinics, inns, but also various workshops. After your family moves there, they will not only have a secure life, but they will also be able to earn money through work.  Children can also study, which is really much better than staying in this barren Suirong City!¡± ¡°From now on, at the end of every tenth month, the city will arrange for the brothers to take turns to go back to the family area to rest, and then there will be free rides on the Shunfeng convoy!  The carriage will transport the brothers to and from Suirong City and their family areas!¡± After Brother Shuhan loudly informed everyone of the good news, Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong were the first to stand up and express their firm support for the city envoy¡¯s decision!  , and the rest of the middle-level generals had no objections.  So this order was immediately accepted by the entire army.  As for the remaining few people and businessmen of various ethnic groups, they can choose where to go. They can either move to the Tuloushan family area with the military families in the city, or they can go to nearby Linfan City, Shancheng and other places to settle down. In short, they cannot stay in Suirong.  Inside the city.  Although a few people were dissatisfied with Zhou Chengye's somewhat overbearing order, they did not dare to resist.  Because the backbone of the city is completely on the side of the General!  What's more, according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, Suirong City was acquired because of the garrison. As the lord of the city, Zhou Chengye had full authority to deal with the departure and stay of anyone in the city.  In just three days, all but the soldiers with silver identity plates hanging on their chests were in Suirong City.  Never see any idlers again!  ?According to General Zhou¡¯s words, this time all the demons and monsters were swept out of Suirong City.  However, new problems emerged soon after.  In a short period of time, the Suirong Army can rely on its own reserves to achieve self-protection, but over time.  If all the soldiers in the city participate in high-intensity military training tasks, some daily life guarantees will be provided.  How to solve problems such as laundry, cooking, entertainment, etc.?  General Tuesday, who has always made decisions before taking action, seemed to be very relaxed when faced with this problem that others might think was very difficult, and he solved it like a joke!  How did the general solve it on Tuesday?  In a nutshell, the Changliu Merchant Group will take over all the logistics support of Suirong City!  The full name of this Changliu Business Group is the full name of Chang'an Cheng'en Building and Xiliu Villa Joint Business Group. To put it bluntly, it is an industry that is completely controlled by Tuesday.  Zhou Chengye, who spent a lot of money to build a family area at the foot of Tulou Mountain, would not make a loss-making business. He had already thought about how to make up for this part of the expenditure. The answer was that from now on, the business group he controlled would be fully responsible for the logistics of the Suirong Army.  Assure.  In other words, in the future, a considerable part of the military expenditure allocated to Suirong City by the Shanzhou Governor's Office will eventually fall into Zhou Chengye's pocket.  Zhou Chengcheng didn't think there was anything wrong with doing this, because he would not let the business groups he controlled make money for his own army, as long as he could ensure a balance of payments, and the real way to make money for him was  Still somewhere else.  The day after the people in the city were completely evacuated, a convoy of several hundred people drove into Suirong City under the escort of a group of guards. These people were all from the households of Xiliu Villa, and they were all Han Chinese.  Everyone is an honest and responsible banker, and the possibility of hiding Turkic or Tibetan spies inside is zero.  &nbsp; Because even a powerful person would never be able to buy a spy who is loyal to his country from Zhou Chengye's Xiliu Villa two years in advance!  After these hundreds of people entered the city, they immediately took over various daily chores and logistical support tasks in the city. They not only ensured the normal operation of Suirong City, but also brought many new things that had not been seen in the city before!  For example, a small Chengenlou branch appeared in Suirong City, with teahouses, chess and card rooms, theaters, public baths, noodle shops and government-run brothels!  In short, in addition to training, the three thousand soldiers in the city can enjoy all the services in the big city without leaving the city!  Of course, most of these services are not free and require everyone to use military pay to pay for them, including a night of fun in a government-run brothel.  So, what should you do if you encounter those soldiers who spend money lavishly and don¡¯t have enough military pay?  Exchange it for military merit!  Where does military merit come from?  Go out of the city to kill the Tibetan scout cavalry, seize the Tibetan war horses, and capture Tibetan slaves!  The Suirong Army has promulgated the latest detailed list of military merit accumulation and a price list of paid exchanges for various materials. It clearly stipulates that for every Tubo knight killed, ten points of military merit can be obtained, which can be exchanged for six coins; for every captured  A Tubo war horse can obtain five points of military merit, which can be exchanged for three coins; for each Tibetan spy captured alive, it can obtain twenty military points; for each leader of the Tubo Hundreds killed, fifty military points can be obtained; for each Tubo Thousand Leader killed,  The leader will receive 300 military merit points; for each kill of a Tubo general of ten thousand people, he will receive 1,000 military merits At the same time, the Suirong Army officers' goal of accumulating military merit is not limited to the Tubo people, but also to the Turks and all other enemies of the Tang Dynasty in the future.  Applicable to all!  In other words, as long as the officers and soldiers in the Suirong Army are capable, they can not only grow from soldiers to commanders on the battlefield, but they can also become rich men with thousands of wealth.  For Zhou Chengye, such a heavy reward is not a burden, because from ancient times to the present, war has been the best way to make money. As long as his soldiers obtain more military honors, the profits earned by the business group he controls will be greater.  The bigger. ? Two simple examples can illustrate the huge benefits.  For example, the Suirong Army has been equipped with enough war horses, so in the future, the war horses captured by the soldiers from the Tubo people will not need to be kept for their own use, but can only be exchanged for military merit, and these war horses can be sent to the hitchhiking line and become hitchhikers.  An important backing for the expansion throughout the Tang Dynasty.  By going in and out, Zhou Chengye saved both the high cost of buying horses and the expense and loss of selling horses. In the end, all of it turned into the profits of the horse racing industry, which was equivalent to eating from the upper reaches of the horse and carriage industry in one go.  Downstream, there is no scum left for others!  For another example, in the future, the slaves captured by the soldiers from Tubo will have no other way to deal with them except to exchange them for military exploits, which is another advantage for Zhou Chengye.  For these Tibetan slaves, they would not stupidly tie them up with a long rope on Tuesday, and then rush to the Chang'an crowd to sell them at a low price.  All adult male slaves were castrated and then rushed into the mines controlled by Zhou Chengye in Shanzhou to dig; adult female slaves were sent to the farms purchased by Zhou Chengye near Chang'an to give birth.  They were sent to government-run brothels in the city; young slaves were sent to a place called the slave corps training camp. As for the specific tasks, only Zhou Chengye knew.  As for the old slaves, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want them at all!  As for whether they live or die, that is not a matter for General Tuesday to care about.  When it comes to issues involving the life and death of two countries and nations, Zhou Chengye, who has always been bodhisattva-hearted, has become an out-and-out king of hell and a devil.  It was precisely because of the promulgation of these military orders that Tibet, a powerful plateau country that had threatened the Tang Dynasty for hundreds of years, would be gradually eroded and even destroyed for a long time to come!  When the detailed list of military merit accumulation and exchange issued by the Suirong Army on Tuesday was reported and submitted to the Shanzhou Governor's Mansion, Guo Yingyi only said one sentence after reading it: "Oh my god, it is ten times more ruthless than me!"  When General Wang Zhongsi, who came to Shanzhou to serve, saw this, he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly and said: "General Zhou regards the Tibetans as enemies. It really makes me happy. I will follow his example in the future!" Of course, these are all things for later.  For the three thousand soldiers in Suirong City, from the moment Zhou Chengye took complete control of this border fortress, everyone's painful life began!  With the general¡¯s order on Tuesday, the two-month devil training begins!  In order to combat altitude sickness, Zhou Chengye personally led his brothers on a five-kilometer armed cross-country trip every day. Each person performed 5,000 chops and 100 arrows. As for other horizontal and parallel bars, balance beam, round-trip running, duck walk, javelin throw, discus throw, etc.  , that is a project that will not be left behind.  In order to encourage the training enthusiasm of soldiers,??Zhou Chengye personally took the lead in training every day, letting the soldiers see how meticulous and fierce their general was.  After more than two years of physical recuperation, Zhou Chengye is no longer the weak scholar who slept in flowers and willows in Pingkang. He insists on tempering his body and practicing martial arts from the inside out according to the methods taught by his master Zeng Qiliang every day. Now he can  Under the hands of Qin Hu and other martial arts masters, he could persist in dozens of moves without losing. Ordinary training was no longer tiring for him.  ps: Today is Children¡¯s Day. Qingyang wishes all book friends a happy family and happy growth of their children.  Thanks to book friend Dongmen Paima for your generous rewards and monthly tickets, and thanks to book friend jerryw1975 for your rewards!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 244: The war is coming

    After Zhou Chengye took over the post of Suirong City Envoy in late February, he never left this small frontier city. He stayed in the city quietly for three months, which made some stretch  People who wanted to watch him struggle were disappointed.  During these three months, Zhou Chengye meticulously completed the expansion and reorganization of the Suirong Army, the establishment of soldier source files, the relocation of military families, the cleanup of spies in the city, the improvement of training facilities, the localization of logistics support, and the opening of devil training camps according to his own plan.  Waiting for work.  If he had not worried about alerting the Tibetan people, Zhou Chengye might have ordered the soldiers in the city to heighten and thicken the walls of Suirong City, build reverse-sloping bunkers and fully enclosed watchtowers.  Although Tuesday does not have unparalleled martial arts skills, he has an unparalleled mind and a strategic vision that far exceeds that of his contemporaries, so it is destined that his efforts will be richly rewarded.  When the newly appointed envoy of Suirong City, Zhou Chengye, and his three thousand soldiers were training desperately in the city, the relationship between Tang Dynasty and Tubo finally changed significantly, and this change was exactly what Zhou Chengye expected and expected.  Things have to start with the Tubo people¡¯s attack on the Great Bol¨¹ Kingdom in the second half of last year.  Bolu Kingdom is close to the southeast of Congling (today's Pamir Plateau), guarding the main transportation routes between Tianzhu, Tocharo, Longyou Road and Tubo, hindering the Tibetan people from invading the northwest and entering the Western Regions.  At the beginning of the founding of the Tang Dynasty, due to the powerful Turkic threat in the north, there was no time to solidify in the west. The Bolu Kingdom at that time was defeated by Tibet and split into two countries: Big Bolu and Little Bolu.  Those who stayed in the same place became the Great Bol¨¹, while the part that moved northwest to the Hanza Valley became the Little Bur¨¹.  The two countries are about three hundred miles apart.  From the Wu Zhou period to Li Longji's accession to the throne, Da Bolu sent envoys to Chang'an three times to pay tribute and request for a title.  The Tang Empire successively appointed the monarch of Da Bolu several times.  In the early years of Kaiyuan, the monarch of Xiaobolu was "unmindful" because his country was attacked by Tibet, so he personally went to Chang'an to express his surrender to Li Longji.  Since Xiaobolu was the choke point for Tibet to attack the four towns of Anxi in the Tang Dynasty, Li Longji ordered Beiting Jiedu envoy Zhang Xiaosong to send Shule deputy envoy Zhang Sili to lead four thousand Western Region coalition forces to rescue Xiaobolu.  He sent troops to meet the Tang army and successfully defeated the Tubo invading army.  Kaiyuan tenth year.  The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty granted Jinbu Jin the title of King Xiaobolu.  After the death of Mei Jinzuo, Su Fili succeeded to the throne as King Xiaobol¨¹. However, he was defeated by the Tubo army and was forced to surrender to Tubo. He also married a Tubo princess as his concubine. From then on, the Tubo forces bypassed the Great Bol¨¹ Kingdom and penetrated deep into the Western Regions.  , and more than twenty small countries in the Western Regions all became vassals of Tubo.     after this.  Tian Renwan, the military governor of Anxi, once led an army to attack Xiaobolu, which was controlled by the Tubo people, but failed.  However, the Tubo people's appetite did not stop there. After taking down Xiao Bolu and completely controlling it, they set their sights of aggression on Da Bolu, which was affiliated with the Tang Empire.  The autumn of the twenty-fourth year of Kaiyuan, that is, the second half of last year.  The Tubo people launched an aggressive war against Dabolu.  The armistice agreement signed between the Tang Dynasty and the Tubo Kingdom at that time was limited to Chiling as the boundary and did not involve the dependent countries of the Tang Dynasty, especially the area near Congling.  Therefore, the Tubo Kingdom believed that their attack on Dabolu did not break the alliance between Tubo and Tang Dynasty.  However, Li Longji was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty at this time, and few of him and his generals were fools.  Everyone understands the truth of lips dying and teeth cold, and they also understand the threat and harm to the Tang Dynasty after the Tubo people occupied Dabolu.  Therefore, Li Longji immediately sent a special envoy to Luoxucheng, the capital of Tubo, and ordered Tubo to immediately stop its attack on Dabolu.  At that time, in the eyes of the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty, both Tubo and Dabolu were vassals of the Tang Empire, so it was natural for the emperor to send envoys to order Tibet to withdraw its troops.  However, this time, the Tubo Kingdom did not give Li Longji any face. It clearly rejected the Tang emperor's order, took half a year to completely occupy Dabolu, and imprisoned the king and princess of Dabolu.  When the news came back to Chang'an, it happened to be the second month after Zhou Chengye rushed to Suirong City to take office.  Li Longji was slapped hard on the face by the Tubo people. You can imagine how angry he became!  In fact, the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty were very aware of the increasingly serious harm caused by Tubo to the Tang Dynasty.  Although the two countries have stopped large-scale mutual attacks in recent years, Tubo has been harassing the Longyou area, and secretly united with the Turks to threaten the rule of the northern Tang Dynasty, intending to cut off the Hexi Corridor and cut off the Tang Empire's control of the four towns in Anxi.  and exchanges with countries in the Western Regions.  Now that Tubo had taken the initiative to attack Dabolu, Li Longji, who had always wanted to attack Tubo, finally couldn't bear it anymore. He immediately issued an order to Hexi Jiedushi Cui Xiyi, ordering him to mobilize a large army to attack Qinghai Lake from the Meng Valley area.  region, teach Tubo a lesson.  &nbsp; The reason why Li Longji ordered Cui Xiyi, the military governor of Hexi, but not Wang Junkuo, the military governor of Longyou, was hidden.  After Cui Xiyi served as the military governor of Hexi Province, he wrote a letter to Kilixu, the military governor of Qinghai and Tibet, saying that now that the two countries are reconciled, why do they still need to set up military agencies like this at the border?  This not only hinders the farming and grazing of the people of the two countries, but also increases military expenditures. It is better for everyone to withdraw.  This Kilixu was a real person, and he also trusted and respected Cui Xiyi very much, so he formed an alliance with Cui Xiyi and jointly withdrew the garrison troops in the Hexi area.  However, shortly after both sides withdrew their garrison troops, Tubo launched an attack on Dabolu. When Cui Xiyi's adjutant Sun Jie returned to Chang'an to report to the emperor, in order to please the emperor, he boldly suggested taking advantage of the Tubo people.  When Longyou and Hexi were unprepared, they suddenly launched an attack on Tubo.  At this time, Li Longji, who was in anger, listened to Sun Hui's suggestion and sent a eunuch named Zhao Huicong to go back to Liangzhou, where the Hexi Jiedushi was stationed, with Sun Hui, and announced the emperor's order to Cui Xiyi, asking him to immediately  You can prepare your troops and prepare to attack Tibet from the Meng Valley area!  Cui Xiyi is a gentleman. After receiving the orders from Zhao Huicong and Sun Hui, he felt very conflicted.  Because, last year, he made an alliance with Kilichu and killed the dog, and the two parties agreed not to start a war easily, but now he was going to be the one to break the agreement.  However, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty could not disobey the decree, so Cui Xiyi slowly began to prepare for the attack on Tubo. At the same time, he sent a secret message to Longyou Jiedushi Wang Junkuo, hoping that both sides would prepare at the same time and send troops to attack together.  Tibet.  The main reason why Cui Xiyi notified Wang Junkuo was that since he was going to be the one to betray his trust this time, he would simply do everything right to be worthy of the huge price he had to pay for his personal reputation by betraying the alliance.  In other words, Cui Xiyi will bear the infamy of betrayal, while the benefits will be shared by the Hexi garrison and the Longyou garrison!  Wang Junkuo was also greatly surprised after receiving Cui Xiyi's order. He immediately summoned the senior generals of the Longyou army to Huangshui City to secretly hold a pre-war mobilization meeting.  As the commander-in-chief second only to Wang Junkuo, Guo Yingyi naturally had to attend this very important meeting.  After discussions with the generals, everyone unanimously approved the decision to send all troops. The goal of the operation was to regain most of the Tuyuhun territory occupied by the Tubo people!  After the first-level combat deployment meeting, Shanzhou Governor Guo Yingyi immediately convened his main generals to hold a second-level combat deployment meeting.  This time, Zhou Chengye, the lord of Suirong City, was naturally among the participating generals.  There are 80,000 troops stationed in Shanzhou, including several generals with high qualifications and ranks. They are the chief generals of the Lintao Army, the Heyuan Army, the Xuanwei Army, the Baishui Army, and the Anren Army.  The generals who are similar to Zhou Chengye but have much more seniority are Dingrong City Envoy, Shibao City Envoy, and Suihe Shouchuo General.  After the generals sat down and looked at the young and unattractive face of the newly appointed general of Suirong City, Zhou Chengye, everyone's expressions were a bit surprised and amusing.  Of course, there were also people in the audience who gave Zhou Chengye a friendly smile, such as the Lord of Stone Castle, Bai Xiufeng.  Others looked at Zhou Chengye with curiosity and concern, such as Wang Zhongsi, the new acting chief of the White Water Army.  "Today we have convened a meeting. The content is very confidential. I hope that everyone will be extremely cautious and not let any news leak out!" After Guo Yingyi said this, he ordered Guo Yuanzhong who was standing behind him: "Guo Shenjun, please read out the Jiedu Envoy  Commander-in-Chief Wang Junkuo¡¯s order!¡± Guo Yuanzhong then loudly read to everyone Wang Junkuo¡¯s order to launch an all-out attack on Tibet in the near future.  After listening to this, all the generals looked solemn and calm, waiting for Governor Guo to assign tasks.  "In this battle, I ordered the Baishui Army to attack the Tibetan garrison stationed in Xincheng, the Xuanwei Army to attack the Hemenfu area, the Anren Army to attack the Niuxindui area to the west, and the Heyuan Army and Lintao Army to attack separately.  Half of the troops gathered together to attack Fuqi City. As for the other city garrison troops, they stayed put to guard against the Tibetan counterattack! "Guo Yingyi announced the battle order. The generals who received the mission were naturally very happy, but some of the troops were smaller.  The generals responsible for the defense were a little depressed, and among them was the youngest Zhou Chengye.  ¡°That¡¯s it for this meeting. Do you have any other opinions?¡± Guo Yingyi asked.  "To the Commander-in-Chief, I have something to say!" Zhou Chengye finally stood up and said loudly.  "Speak!" "Can the Suirong Army participate in operations to support friendly forces in a timely manner based on the progress of the war?" &nbsp; "Can you guarantee that Suirong City will not be lost?" "The general dares to issue a military order to ensure that Suirong City will not be lost!" "Okay, in that case, I agree that the Suirong Army will participate when the opportunity is right.  Go to support the operation." After hearing this, Zhou Chengye showed an incomprehensible smile to Governor Guo and Guo Yuanzhong who was looking puzzled behind him, and then walked out of the meeting hall quickly.  Governor Guo, who is used to seeing big scenes, would never have imagined what kind of consequences his outspoken words would have this time!  PS: Thank you jerryw1975 book friend for your first monthly ticket at the beginning of the month!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 245: Extreme Madness

    The day after Zhou Chengye secretly went to Shancheng for a meeting, in a private room on the top floor of Zuixian Tower in Suirong City, several generals were sitting together drinking and chatting.  "Lao Lu, guess what news you can bring back from the meeting in Shanzhou on the 1st?" Nan Jiyun pinched a piece of beef with two fingers and stuffed it into his mouth, and asked a little wearily.  Lu Dayong took a sip of strong wine, then shook his head, saying that he didn't know either.  "We have been practicing for more than two months, and the order to exchange military merit for points has been issued long ago. If there is no war anymore, locking the brothers in the city all day long will not be a long-term solution!" Jia Erlong said with a worried look.  .  Brother Shuhan, who had been munching the pig's trotters, raised his head, wiped a handful of grease from his beard with his hand, and then said with great certainty: "I'm sorry, I'm sure that when I come back on the 1st this time,  It's when our Suirong army goes out to fight!" "Why?" Lu Dayong asked.  "What news did you get secretly?" Jia Erlong looked curious.  "Do you dare to take a gamble?" Nan Jiyun's face was full of disbelief.  "Think about it! Didn't we call for a military intelligence analysis on the 1st a few days ago? The Tibetans were causing trouble in the Congling area, and even Dabolu was killed by them. Our Emperor must be extremely angry this time  , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to order a war!¡± After Brother Shuhan said this, he grabbed another piece of pig¡¯s trotter and started chewing on it.  "Do we really want to abandon the armistice agreement between the two countries and start fighting again?" Lu Dayong said to himself with some hesitation.  "I think my analysis makes sense. Either we won't fight this time. If we start fighting, it will definitely be a big move!" Nan Jiyun seemed to have thought of something.  He didn't even bother to eat the beef.  "Since the fight is about to begin, let's drink some wine here and go back quickly to prepare!" Jia Erlong said anxiously.  "Why are you so anxious! We are doing simulated combat training every day, do we still need to prepare? When we come back on the 1st, we can just pull the troops out and start working. I don't believe that those bastards who have been waiting impatiently for a long time, who can  You will be a coward!" Brother Shuhan held the half-eaten pig's trotter in his hand and persuaded him calmly.     However.  To everyone's surprise, a black-faced boy suddenly broke in at this moment, completely breaking the leisurely and quiet atmosphere in the room.  "Received the message from Flying Pigeon No. 1, ordering each battalion to make all preparations for battle within two hours, and the army will leave the city at midnight tonight!" Lei Wanchun finished reading the order with a serious face, turned around and left the private room.  After hearing this order, the four generals in the room dropped their pig trotters, wine cups, and beef slices.  He stood up quickly and headed straight for the stairs.  At dusk that night, Zhou Chengye returned to Suirong City.  From the time he left for Shancheng, eighty miles away, yesterday morning until now, Zhou Chengye has been busy almost non-stop except for a night's rest in the military resettlement area at the foot of Tulou Mountain last night.  "General, all the generals have gathered in the meeting hall. Please go and lecture!" Lei Wanchun reported to Zhou Chengye meticulously.  Zhou Chengcheng nodded and walked straight to the largest meeting hall in the army without saying a word.  "Everyone, following the order of Marshal Wang, the governor of Longyou, the Tang Dynasty will launch a full-scale war against Tibet from today! Now, I declare the determination of the Suirong Army in this battle!" Zhou Chengye finished his sentence.  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu immediately opened a wall that was usually covered by a curtain, and suddenly a huge hand-drawn map appeared there.  "This is a military map with a radius of 500 miles around Qinghai Lake. Suirong City is located here, and our goal this time is to capture Fuqi City, capture alive the Tibetan general in Qinghai, Kilixu, and control the territory north of Dafeiling.  area, cutting off the retreat route of the Tibetan army north of Niuxindui, and finally completely occupying the area within a hundred miles of Qinghai!" Holding a slender command pole, Zhou Chengye moved from Suirong City to Fuqi City on the map!  A straight line was drawn in between, and then a second horizontal line was drawn along the Dafei Ridge, and finally a large circle was drawn over the area marked in blue.  If Guo Yingyi were here at this time, he would definitely be shocked by Zhou Chengye's extremely crazy battle plan.  Because the attack on Fuqi City was the task of the more than 10,000 coalition forces of the Heyuan Army and the Lintao Army, and the goal of capturing the Tibetan general Kilixu alive was even more unthinkable.  As for controlling the vast area north of Dafeiling, blocking the southward escape of the Tibetan troops in the Niuxindui Menggu area, and controlling the entire Qinghai Lake area, that is simply not a task that a small Suirong army can accomplish.  In other words, any one of the series of combat goals proposed by Zhou Chengye is an impossible task in the eyes of ordinary people!  Lu Dayong, who is familiar with the situation in the Qinghai Lake area,After hearing the commander-in-chief Zhou Chengye's determination to fight, he looked at his old brother Jia Erlong with a dry mouth. As a result, he saw the same feeling as his own in the other person's eyes.  It is a kind of surprise and confusion that only appears after extreme incredulity.  But before the two old men in the Suirong Army expressed their different opinions, they immediately said on Tuesday: "Don't think that I am crazy to make such a crazy battle plan! I started to deduce this as early as a month ago.  The probability of the success of this operation. Now I can tell you with confidence that as long as you act according to my combat orders, the probability of the success of this operation is at least 70%!  The battle plan formulated!" Lei Wanchun immediately held a file, walked to the middle of the field, and read loudly: "Order Shu Han, the heavy cavalry battalion brother, to lead the five hundred cavalry of our battalion and the two hundred cavalry of the light cavalry battalion to set off immediately, along the  The south bank of Qinghai Lake attacked Fuqi City in a roundabout way. The guard dispatched fifty people to assist in the operation. The goal was to seize Fuqi City and capture Kilixu alive! " Without saying a word, Brother Shuhan immediately stood up to receive the order, and then led his men.  The low-level officer strode out of the meeting hall.  "Order Nan Jiyun of the Chongbu Battalion to lead 300 swordsmen of the battalion, 300 archers of the Bow and Crossbow Battalion, and 200 shield axemen of the Ax and Shield Battalion to leave the city tomorrow and attack all the way along the north shore of Qinghai Lake to arrive at the third floor due south of Niuxindui  After ten miles, turn back and head north to block the exit at the southern end of Meng Valley to prevent Tibetan soldiers from escaping southward. " "Order Lieutenant General Lu Dayong to lead the light cavalry battalion of 300 cavalry, the bow and crossbow battalion of 200 archers, and the spear battalion of 200 spearmen!  , and 50 additional guards will leave the city in two days and ambush 60 miles southeast of Qinghai Lake to block the reinforcements from the Tibetan troops coming from the south of Dafeichuan! " "Order Lieutenant General Jia Erlong to lead the Modao Battalion of 200 people.  Two hundred men from the Spear Battalion and 200 men from the Ax Shield Battalion will leave the city tomorrow and set up an ambush thirty miles northwest of Qinghai Lake. While cutting off the reinforcements from the nearby Tibetans to Fuqi City, they will be ready to take over Ge Shuhan's troops to defend Fuqi City at any time.  " "Order Zhang Wei to lead one hundred spearmen and Zhang Xiu to lead one hundred ax shield soldiers to stay at the Suirong Army. They are not allowed to abandon the city at any time. "The total number of troops stationed in Suirong City is now 3,200.  After Lei Wanchun read out the order just now, he determined the whereabouts of the 3,100 people. However, after the generals present did some calculations, they found that there were still 100 guards who had not received the order. However, no one found it strange, because  They felt that these one hundred military elites naturally had to guard the general Zhou Chengye.  However, everyone guessed wrong this time.  After all the troops left Suirong City one after another according to the time point, Zhou Chengye called Zhang Kun and Zhang Xiu over, and then warned: "I will only leave you two hundred soldiers to defend Suirong City.  Obviously not enough. If the situation is critical, you can urgently mobilize all the personnel of the Changliu Merchant Group in the city to assist in the defense. I have already told Xu Yuan and Zhang Xun that they will fully assist you in defending the city!" Zhang  Brothers Wei and Zhang Xiu had worries on their faces. Zhang Wei even said: "General, you should stay in Suirong City. Let us carry out the surprise attack on Longju Island!" Zhou Chengye waved his hand and said: "  Although you two brothers are worthy of the important task, crossing water is not what you are good at. It is safer for me to lead it myself. You don't have to worry about my safety. There are only 400 Tibetan soldiers stationed on Longju Island. This time I will.  They brought over a hundred elite guards, enough to deal with all of them!" Lei Wanchun, who had been silent all this time, said with a serious face: "General, I was born on the southeast coast, and I think I am good at water.  Please go with you to Longju Island!" Zhou Chengye looked at the dark-faced Lei Wanchun carefully, then nodded and said: "Okay! You are allowed to go with me for this operation!" It turns out that Zhou Chengye is actually the one who went with me this time!  He must personally lead a hundred guardsmen across Qinghai Lake and sneak attack the Tibetan troops stationed on Longju Island in the center of the lake!  Perhaps, this is the craziest part of this operation, because this is actually a one-on-one battle against the opponent's 400-man garrison with a hundred troops!  After Zhou Chengye finished explaining to the Zhang brothers, he immediately left the general's mansion and went to a secret workshop in the city. He Fusheng, Liu Mingchang, Qin Hu, Fang Yong, and Zhao Ping were all present.  The eighteen men, Huo Ya, Heigou and others who followed Nan Jiyun from Dunqiu City to join the army were also among the action team.  In the large yard, there are five black wooden-hulled boats, all of which have been fixed on special eight-wheeled ox carts.  "General Qi, all preparations are ready, you can leave the city!" "Let's go!" Zhou Chengye gave the order, and one hundred team members wearing Tubo costumes immediately started to act in groups.  Nan Ji Yun Cong?The dozens of brothers brought to Qiu City were all heroes who fished in the Yellow River. This time, half of them stayed in the guard to take on the task of sailing the boats.  Qinghai Lake is hundreds of miles wide. There are often wind and waves on the lake, but they are not as rough as the waves in the sea. Therefore, as long as there are no problems with the five wooden boats responsible for transportation and load-bearing, it is not particularly difficult to cross Qinghai Lake.  For this special operations team led by Zhou Chengye, the crossing process is not a problem. The real challenge is actually how to annihilate the 400 remaining Tibetan troops with a force of 100 people after landing on the small Longju Island.  PS: Thank you to 369 Book Friends for your monthly ticket support!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 246: Going deep alone

    Ge Shuhan left Suirong City with 700 cavalry overnight. Under the cover of the thick night, they wandered on the north shore of Qinghai Lake, staying day and night, and gradually moved toward the Qinghai Jiedu envoy Kilixu of the Tubo Kingdom to garrison.  Fuqi City is approaching.  "Fuqi" is a Xianbei language, and its Chinese meaning is "City of Kings".  Fuqi City connects Xiping and Jincheng to the east, Yizhou to the south, and Shanshan to the west. It once played a very important role in the transportation line between China and the West.  Before the Tubo Kingdom destroyed Tuyuhun, Fuqi City was the royal city of Tuyuhun. In the more than a hundred years before it was captured, it developed into the most prosperous and bustling city in the west of Qinghai.  The seven hundred cavalrymen traveled westward. Although they tried their best to hide their traces and marched at night, they still encountered many Tuyuhun and Tubo people grazing by the lake.  Regarding these small tribes and scattered Tubo horsemen that appeared in sight, Geshuhan issued his first order since becoming a general, which was to kill all living creatures that dared to run in front of his army.  There is no need to chase the Tubo and Tyuhun people who fled north.  As early as last year when Zhou Chengye came to Shanzhou, he pointed out to Guo Yingyi that the number of soldiers in Shanzhou's army suffered from "blindness", that is, night blindness, and made suggestions for improvement, which was to let the soldiers eat more  Foods rich in vitamin A.  Of course, Guo Yingyi will not explain to Guo Yingyi what vitamin A is on Tuesday. He only proposed that soldiers should regularly eat carrots, pork liver, sheep liver, beef liver, chopped green onion, ginger slices and other foods, which can greatly reduce the risk of "blindfolded eyes".  "The number of soldiers.  And Guo Yingyi did listen to Tuesday¡¯s suggestion. These ingredients are not rare anyway.  The price was also cheap, so each army was asked to change the food ratio. ?????????? Wait until we arrive in Suirong City on Tuesday.  Naturally, he would not neglect this point. In the recipes he personally formulated for the troops, he not only took into account the prevention of night blindness, but also other endemic diseases such as great neck disease, plague, and hemorrhagic fever.  among the list.  Now you can see how important and timely the work done on Tuesday was.  In the dark night, the knights around Ge Shuhan all had very bright eyes. They could see the distant scenes clearly through the starlight and moonlight.  This is very beneficial for the troops to pursue those fish that slipped through the net.  In addition, the new crossbows equipped by the cavalry have significantly improved their range. They are not only fast to launch, but also easy to operate and powerful.  The cavalry of the Tang Dynasty, which had got rid of night blindness, were equipped with powerful new bows and arrows.  Moreover, they were still acting like horse bandits on the grassland, but as they rushed towards Fuqi City, no one could stop this lonely and deep-going army.  The straight-line distance between Suirong City and Fuqi City is about three hundred miles. Because Ge Shuhan marched along the shore of Qinghai Lake, the actual marching distance was about four hundred and fifty miles.  Seven hundred cavalry and fifty guards with special operations missions used 2,000 of the best horses in the Suirong army.  After three nights of marching, they finally arrived at the Buha River ten miles north of Fuqi City at dawn on the fourth day.  Seven hundred cavalrymen stood quietly on the banks of the Buha River at the darkest moment before dawn, listening to their general's mobilization before the start of the war.  "Brothers. Ahead is Fuqi City where Kilixu is hiding. We all rush into the city with me and capture him alive. Each person can get at least three hundred points of military merit. If Fuqi City is captured, each person can get at least two  "Hundred points of military merit!" "If you want to take the lead in military merit, come with me!" After saying this, Ge Shuhan slapped the horse's butt hard and took the lead in rushing towards the other side of the Buha River.  closely following Ge Shuhan was a young man from Kongwu who was only eighteen years old. His name was Zuo Che, and he was the follower Ge Shuhan brought to the army from Chang'an.  Zuo Che's arm strength is astonishing. He has been practicing how to cut off the enemy's head with one knife during the more than two months since he entered the camp.  Long before Ge Shuhan led 700 cavalry to cross the Buha River, fifty guards wearing Tubo costumes had already crossed the Buha River in advance.  They mainly have two tasks when they go out with Ge Shuhan this time.  One is to assist Ge Shuhan to quickly break through the north gate of Fuqi City, and the other is to rush into the city to create chaos and keep an eye on Kilixu's whereabouts.  Fifty team members approached Fuqi City in the dark, and finally woke up the Tibetans patrolling the city.  The leader of the Tubo city guard shouted down in Tubo: "Where did you come from outside the city? Why are you coming to make noise at this time! If you don't retreat quickly, we will shoot arrows!" Among the guards, there was a man who was proficient in Tubo and Tuyuhun.  Speaking in human language, he stood up and replied in Tyuhun dialect: "Chief Qi, when our tribe was grazing in the northwest corner of the West Sea, we suddenly encountered a large group of horse thieves. They killed our tribesmen and robbed our things. Now  They are coming towards this side very quickly!¡±The Tubo leader at the top of the city scolded loudly: "Nonsense, this area is the territory of our Tubo country. I have never heard of such a group of horse thieves. If you want to enter the city, you should wait until dawn!" "Please open the city."  Let us go in and take shelter. There is a bag of gold and silver jewelry here for you!" After saying this, the Tyuhun people below the city revealed some gold and silver jewelry.  After seeing this, the general who defended the city swallowed greedily, but due to the rules set by Kilixu, he was a little hesitant to secretly make something special.  At this moment, the sound of war horses neighing and galloping was heard in the distance, and a long dragon made of torches suddenly lit up. It looked like there were at least two hundred people there.  The Tibetan leader at the top of the city suddenly raised his eyebrows, stared, and cursed loudly: "Where did the horse thief come from? He was so bold that he dared to make noise outside Fuqi City! There is no need to alarm Master Kilixu about this matter, let me  Gather the five hundred brothers at the north gate and go out and kill these guys who are looking for death!" According to the Tubo guard at the north gate, there are five thousand elite soldiers stationed in Fuqi City, unless they are besieged by tens of thousands of troops from the Tang Dynasty!  , there is no danger of collapse at all.  And these grassland horse thieves who came outside the city to hunt down the Tuyuhun tribesmen were no match for the five hundred Tubo cavalry!  After a while, the Tubo garrison gathered the five hundred cavalry of his headquarters, and immediately ordered the north gate to be opened. He first let in the fifty Tuyuhun people who were trembling with fear, and then collected the bag of gold and silver jewelry and gave them to him.  Ran out of the north gate.  The two hundred men holding torches and pretending to be horse thieves were soldiers from the light cavalry battalion brought by Ge Shuhan. When they saw a large number of cavalry rushing out of the city, they scattered in panic and fled north.  When the Tubo soldiers saw this, they burst into laughter, and then chased them with shouts.  After chasing for five miles, the Tubo general felt something was wrong. He was about to order his troops to gather up and retreat into the city, but suddenly he heard the dull sound of horse hooves from not far away.  This time, it was Ge Shuhan who led five hundred heavy cavalry who had already put on armor and protective gear to kill them!  "Erlangs, kill!" Brother Shuhan, who was leading the way, waved the astonishingly long horse pole and rushed in front of the Tubo general like a god descending from the earth.  The Tibetans, who had no time to gather and retreat, were panicked at this time, but they did not run away. Instead, they rushed towards the direction where the enemy was coming.  ??The Tibetan cavalry has always been chasing others to kill. When have they ever been afraid of others?  However, the Tubo people soon discovered that they had encountered a group of lunatics this time!  The cavalry of the Tang Dynasty, wearing high-strength armor and helmets, their horses were also covered in mail and thick leather. At this time, with the help of huge inertia, they rushed in like ferocious beasts.  Among the Tubo cavalry.  The enemy¡¯s sharp eyes, sharp sabers, fast-firing one-handed crossbows, and hard armor, all combined together, become a nightmare for the Tubo cavalry!  In addition, there were also the two hundred horse thieves who had just made a show of escaping. At this time, they also turned their horses and came over to kill them. They specially took advantage of the situation and strangled the lone Tubo cavalry in the periphery.  Ge Shuhan's horse-riding skills were the best in the Suirong army. At this time, he finally burst out with terrible fighting power. Every time he shouted, he would lift the enemy off the horse and then throw him hard to the enemy.  ground.  The left chariot following him, brandishing a long-handled weapon that looked like a scythe, quickly harvested the heads of the Tibetan cavalry who had fallen to the ground. After a while, there were more than a dozen bloody heads hanging on the horse's back.  Gooey heads!  The battle outside the city showed a one-sided situation from the beginning. This was due to the carelessness and pride of the Tubo people, the surge in combat power of the Suirong Army, and the upgrading of equipment of the Suirong Army. But the most important thing was  At one point, he killed a Tibetan man by surprise because of his mental arithmetic.  The massacre ended quickly. The Tibetan soldiers who stayed at the top of the city only heard faint shouts of killing in the distance. They thought their leader was chasing the desperate horse thieves and crying for their fathers and mothers!  At this time, the sky in the east has begun to show some blue-grey light, and it is about to dawn.  Ge Shuhan turned to look at the corpses on the ground and laughed and said: "Brothers, was it fun to kill?" "It was fun!" "Do you want to rush into the city and capture Kilisu alive?" "Yes!" "Okay.  , come with me!" The fifty Tuyuhun people who had hid in the city had already dispersed when the army was leaving the city. They seemed to be frightened. Even after they arrived in the city, they still left some luggage and  thing.  However, there were also a few Tuyuhun people who were brave. They did not leave below the city gate, saying that they wanted to wait for the Tuyuhun people.?After the Lord led his team back, he personally expressed his gratitude to the Lord for avenging his own people!  The small number of Tibetan soldiers left behind at the top of the city were now attracted by the troops leaving the city, so they simply let these Tuyuhun people stay where they were. Anyway, there was no need to worry about any trouble they would cause.  .

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 247: Crazy brother

    Soon, the Tubo guards at the top of Fuqi City heard the rumble of horse hooves on the ground, and they were ready to cheer for the victorious leader.  However, what appeared in the sight of the guards was not the group of accomplices they were familiar with, but a group of Tang Ru wearing strange armors!  "Enemy attack!" The soldiers at the top of the city shouted in panic.  However, before the enemy attack could spread far, there was a loud, shaking sound at his feet.  As early as when Liu Mingchang and others went to Kaifeng to rescue Zeng Xiugu, Zhou Chengye had used some powerful tricks to blow up the entrance to the Pei family's dungeon.  Since the completion of Xiliu Villa, he has been quietly instructing a group of Kunlun slaves to make gunpowder in the tomb. How much gunpowder there is now is the core secret that he only masters.  Some of the fifty guardsmen who had just sneaked into the city pretending to be Tuyu Hunlu were veterans who came to Shanzhou from Zhou Mansion in Chang'an. They had already mastered the use of gunpowder under the training on Tuesday.  In the earth-shattering explosion just now, several team members who stayed under the city gate quietly buried the gunpowder, and then lit the gunpowder twister when Ge Shuhan led his troops to rush in.  Of course, these team members would not do anything like Dong Cunrui's entrustment with the package. The moment the match was lit, they quickly ran to the location of the Jiedushi Palace in the city.  The violent explosion was completed in an instant. The Tubo guards at the top of the city had no time to escape, so they were thrown into the air by the hot air waves. When they fell down again, blood was flowing out from their orifices and they had been shocked.  died.  Ge Shuhan, who was still more than a mile away from Fuqi City, heard the loud noise in front of him. Although he was not frightened and fell off his horse, he still cursed with emotion: "Nanqiu, what kind of thing is this?"  The terrifying weapon is too powerful! "The huge explosion and vibration woke up all the Tibetan soldiers in the city. They ran out of the barracks in a panic, wanting to see what was happening in the city.  matter.  At this moment, fires began to break out all over the city, and explosions occurred from time to time. What frightened these Tubo soldiers even more was that there was a strange thing that made a strange sound of "ßÝ-�h", and they came from underground.  Suddenly it rose into the night sky, then made a huge explosion in the air, and then shined a dazzling light group.  This kind of thing that makes a strange "whoosh" sound and then flies into the sky is actually just scary in appearance. In terms of lethality, it is far less than the gunpowder that explodes on the ground.  But it was these things that completely frightened Tubo. They made strange moans and screams from their mouths, and then they all ran for their lives out of the city like crazy.  What flew up and exploded was just some large "jumping monkeys" manufactured by Xiliu Villa, but in the eyes of the ignorant Tubo, this was a sign that the god of fire was descending to earth.  The reason why the Tubos fought fiercely and repeatedly won battles with the Tang Dynasty border troops was precisely because they were ignorant, bloodthirsty, and did not know what fear meant.  However, this time Zhou Chengye identified Tubo's weakness and specially prepared something that would frighten him to death, which can be said to be a unique approach.  For the Tibetan soldiers who believed in all kinds of weird gods, the fear created by the sound of explosions and the light of fire in the sky far exceeded that of Ge Shuhan's 500 heavily armored cavalry outside the city.  The use of gunpowder in military operations only began in the late Tang Dynasty. Zhou Chengye not only opened the era of gunpowder in advance, but he also used mature gunpowder formulas with stronger explosive power!  Of course, it cannot be said that the cavalry led by Ge Shuhan is useless.  No, after they experienced the initial shock when the city gate was blown down, they immediately adjusted their formation, and then rushed into Fuqi City as quickly as possible!  The Tubo soldiers in the city were in a state of extreme fright at this time. They had almost forgotten to take up arms to resist. When they saw a cavalry suddenly appearing in front of them, the only thing they could do was to run away for their lives holding their heads.  The fact that the Tibetan soldiers in the city were so disorderly and vulnerable was also related to the fact that their general Kilixu never showed up.  The moment the explosion occurred, Kilisu jumped up from the bed and rushed out of the room. He shouted to the guards outside the door: "Go to the place where the sound came from immediately and find out what happened."  Something happened!" The soldiers took the order and ran towards the north gate.  This Kilixu is not a pig. When the explosion occurred, he did not rush into and out of the general's mansion. Instead, he immediately thought of sending in to check. He originally relied on the general's mansion to ensure his own safety.  threatened.  The dozen or so soldiers of Kilixu who rushed out of the general's mansion hadn't arrived under the north gate before they were met by Ge Shuhan who had already rushed into the city.The consequences can be imagined.  At this time, Ge Shuhan had killed an unknown number of Tubo soldiers. His face and hands were stained with blood, and his leopard eyes were glowing red with the intent to devour them. He definitely looked like a leopard.  The eating monster.  "Kill! Kill them all for me!" Ge Shuhan screamed loudly and rushed towards Kilixu's personal soldiers. The next moment he rushed out of the group, while the dozen or so Tubo guards rushed  Holding his throat, he fell to the ground in disbelief.  Zuo Cha no longer needs a scythe to harvest the heads of these ordinary soldiers, because he can't carry so many heads on his horse.  He tightly covered behind Brother Madman, and from time to time he would swing a long knife to cut off the neck of the enemy who was still alive.  At some point, the south gate of Fuqi City was opened from the inside by Tibetan soldiers who were scared to death, and then a large group of panicked soldiers fled for their lives from the inside out.  They still can't figure out which group of demons rushing into the city accompanied by the divine light above and the roar underground are the front team sent to Iruma by which great god.  Ge Shuhan had no intention of killing the five thousand Tibetan soldiers in Fuqi City from the beginning. His combat mission was very clear, that is, to capture Fuqi City and capture Kilixu alive, so he launched such a seemingly self-inflicted trap.  In fact, it was a carefully planned surprise attack.  Soon, three hundred cavalry led by Ge Shuhan separated and surrounded the compound where Kilixu was hiding, while the rest of the cavalry continued to create panic and chaos in the city, driving the Tubos in and continued to flee towards the south gate.  By this time, Kilixu realized the extreme seriousness of the problem.  There are five hundred soldiers in the general's mansion, all of whom are veterans of Kilixu's tribe. They are not only loyal, but also powerful in combat.  At this time, Kilisu realized that he was surrounded, and immediately asked him to get armor and weapons. After he quickly dressed up, he rushed out of the gate with his horse howling.  Geshuhan had been waiting outside the gate since he surrounded the compound where Kilixu was. At this time, he saw a commander who was nearly fifty years old suddenly rushing out. He raised his eyebrows and shouted:  "The person coming is Kilixu! Do you dare to fight with your brother?" Kilixu didn't answer, and brandished the long knife in his hand and struck hard at his brother Shuhan.  Although Ge Shuhan made a sound in his mouth, he did not stop the movements of his hands. Seeing that the enemy was coming without any hesitation, it was a fatal move, so he straightened up his eight-foot-long horse and fiercely moved towards Kili.  Xu's horse was stabbed in the neck.  "Pu Chi", the horse's spear pierced the neck of the war horse under Kilixu's crotch in just one move. The next moment, the war horse stood up after suffering severe pain, and then fell heavily to the ground!  "Fire the crossbow!" Ge Shuhan ordered loudly.  The Tang cavalry who had been guarding the door for a long time raised their crossbows and fired at the Tubo soldiers pouring out from the door.  Within a few breaths, the dozens of people who were the first to follow Kilixu had been shot into hedgehogs by the swift crossbow arrows, and Kilixu, who fell to the ground, was also hit by Ge Shuhan's horse.  The pain on the side of his head made him faint.  Risking his life, Zuo Che quickly jumped off his horse, took Kilisu out from under the lying dead horse, and then dragged him towards his own camp.  Zuo Cheyao used his supernatural power to drag Kilixu, who was unconscious, as if he were catching a chicken.  "Kilixu has been captured. If you want to live, put down your weapons quickly!" The soldiers among the cavalry who could speak Tubo shouted at the same time under the instruction of Ge Shuhan.  "Kilixu has been captured. If you want to live, put down your weapons quickly!" Soon, such shouts spread throughout the city.  At this time, in Fuqi City, at least nearly two thousand of the original five thousand Tubo garrison were killed, and then more than two thousand escaped. Most of the rest were the Kilixu guards trapped in the general's mansion, and some were hiding.  Stragglers in houses.  As for the unarmed Tibetan people and the Tuyuhunlu who had surrendered to Tibet, they had already been frightened by this sudden attack. They dared to resist at this time. Every house was closed and they did not dare to take to the streets to resist.  Ge Shuhan was not in a hurry to attack the remaining Tubo guards. He just sent troops to surround the courtyard, and then immediately dispersed his troops. He first closed the south gate of Fuqi City again, and stationed soldiers with crossbows on top of the city to guard it.  The knights of the Tang Dynasty who came from the cavalry battalion of the Suirong Army were not only able to mount horses to fight. After being trained by Zhou Chengye for more than two months, these cavalrymen dismounted and walked onto the city. They were also elites in infantry combat.  As for the north gate that had been blown down, the guards were leading a group of Tuyuhun to seize the time to build a blockade.  These Tuyuhun were originally imprisoned in the dungeons of the city. They were all relatives of the Tuyuhun royal family who originally opposed the Tubo invasion and were close to the Tang Dynasty.  Nowadays, these TuyuhunAfter being rescued by the Tang army, there was no need to mobilize at all. They also had to fully assist the Tang army in defending Fuqi City.  The reason is very simple. If the Tang army cannot defend Fuqi City this time, then when the Tubo invaders occupy the city again, they, the royal relatives of Tuyuhun, will have no choice but to die!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 248: Trapped in a lonely city

    A surprise attack on Fuqi City and a battle to overturn the Tubo people's jurisdiction over the city started at dawn and ended half an hour later.  The whole process was not only incredibly fast, but also so smooth that Ge Shuhan, who was preparing for a bloody battle to the end, found it incredible.  At this time, Ge Shuhan stood at the south gate of Fuqi City, thinking carefully about the words Zhou Chengye said to him alone before leaving.  "Kilixu would never have thought that we would dare to attack Fuqi City with 700 cavalry, and he would never have thought that we have a powerful weapon that can blow up the city gate in an instant. So this battle seems crazy and like suicide, but  As long as you command properly and make full use of all means, victory can be expected!" "The fifty guards I temporarily assigned to you may not be outstanding in their ability to fight on the frontal battlefield, but that's not how they are used!  . Many of these team members have some special skills and are best suited for infiltration, sabotage, assassination and instigating rebellion. If they can play their role, it will not only greatly reduce the casualties of the cavalry battalion, but also improve the certainty of completing the mission. "  "Once Fuqi City is captured, we must control the city in the shortest possible time, and then mobilize all active forces in the city to be prepared to fight against the Tibetan army's revenge and counterattack! Before our reinforcements arrive, I need  No matter what method you adopt, you must hold on to Fuqi City for about ten days!¡± Looking back on Zhou Chengye¡¯s explanation, Ge Shuhan felt that the entire battle process was almost entirely based on the young general¡¯s predictions.  Over the battlefield.  Why are you so proficient in marching and fighting? Is it true that there is a genius in this world?  While Ge Shuhan was deep in thought.  Someone came to his side and whispered: "Brother, Commander, the preliminary statistics have been compiled. In this battle, forty-three of our soldiers were killed, 97 were seriously injured, and 170 were slightly injured. A total of  We have beheaded more than 1,900 enemies, captured more than 520 enemy prisoners, and captured more than 7,000 ordinary residents of the city. It is too late to count the number of various military supplies and war horses, but the number is very huge!  He nodded and said: "Thank you for your hard work, Chang Sima. Our casualties in this battle were 60% lower than expected. It can be said to be a great victory! According to the original task assignment of the general, next I will be mainly responsible for the defense of Fuqi City, and  Tasks such as comforting the residents of the city, treating the wounded, and providing logistical support to the troops all depend on Chang Sima! "The one Ge Shuhan called "Chang Sima" was the down-and-out Tang Dynasty man who entered Fuqi City among the guards.  Jinshi Chang Jian!  This time, he took the initiative to ask Zhou Chengye to follow Ge Shuhan's army into Fuqi City, which proved that this man was also a courageous and fierce man.  Chang Jian smiled faintly, and then said: "Commander, just rest assured and promise not to delay anything! I will go to the city to screen available people, and it will be your job to defend the city!" After Chang Jian finished speaking.  Then he strode towards the city, not looking like a formal scholar at all.  Ge Shuhan looked at Chang Jian's retreating figure, shook his head and said to Konwei Zuocha with a smile: "This Chang Jian is really a courageous and resourceful man. In such a short time, he has roughly summarized the situation in the city.  I figured it out. "Zuo Che is a vulgar martial artist.  He didn't care about this, he just said cheerfully: "Master, we are going to make a fortune this time! Not only did we capture Fuqi City, but we also captured Kilisu alive and killed so many Tibetan soldiers. You  Will General Zhou default on his debt?" Brother Shu Han stretched out a big hand stained with the blood of countless people, rubbed Zuo Che's face several times, and then said jokingly: "  You don¡¯t know how rich our second general is, don¡¯t worry, everyone¡¯s pension and reward will not be less than a penny this time!¡± At this time, the sky was already bright, and the chaos in the city was completely controlled.  , as for those places where explosions and fires occurred, they have become ruins.  The guards targeted the places where the Tibetan soldiers lived. Ordinary residential areas were not affected much. After the Tibetan soldiers fled, no one put out the fire in these places, leaving only ruins and corpses burned to black charcoal.  Apart from that, there is nothing else.  Because Fuqi City is located on a peninsula extending out into the lake to the west of Qinghai Lake, only the north gate and the south gate were built. This was beneficial to the defense of the Tang army, which was tight in strength.  The north gate, which had been blown down by gunfire, had now been completely blocked by hundreds of laborers in prison uniforms, carrying them on their shoulders and hands.  In order to ensure the stability of the once-collapsed North Gate area, Chang Jian selected hundreds of former Tuyuhun people from among the residents of the city, and asked them to dismantle some of the original barracks of Tibetan soldiers in the city, and move all the wood and stone to the north.  On top of the gate, a small urn was temporarily enclosed along the north gate.  The four people in the general¡¯s mansion in the cityMore than a hundred Kilixu's guards once tried to break out from the front and back doors at the same time, but were shot mercilessly by the Tang army guarding outside the compound.  At this time, although the Tang army was small in number, their morale was high. In addition, they had already had sufficient rest outside the courtyard, and had also built defensive bunkers and Jumalu Village facing the front and rear gates. Therefore, they were facing a breakout.  When the Tibetan soldiers were fighting, they didn't feel any pressure at all. They just wished that more people would rush out from the yard to die.  The courtyard gate is only that wide, and the back gate is even narrower. The Tubo guards can only rush out a limited number of people at a time. They have left the high-speed horseback, and now they are unable to form a coordinated battle formation. They are hiding in bunkers in the face of  When the "cunning and shameless" Tang Army crossbowmen behind them, they had no other way out but to be a living target.  Kilisu, who had just been knocked unconscious, had just woken up. He was tied to a door panel and placed behind the bunker.  Kilixu's heart was as sharp as a knife as he watched helplessly as his guard rushed out risking his life, and then was shot mercilessly in the death zone of thirty cloths outside the gate.  At this time, Kilixu had already seen clearly the origin of the soldiers who suddenly rushed into Fuqi City. He shouted loudly and wanted to meet the general of the Tang Army, but no one paid him any attention.  "Let your lord see me! Let that old man Cui Xiyi come to see me! Let that old man Wang Junkuo come to me! You are so bold, do you know what the consequences will be? I have 800,000 soldiers in Tubo. From now on  We will definitely fight to the death with the Tang Dynasty!" While Kilixu was shouting hoarsely, Geshuhan sent someone to tell Kilixu that if he could not stop his close guards, then the Tang army would be defeated at night.  A grand bonfire party is going to be held in the city, and a fire will turn the general's mansion and hundreds of guards in the mansion to ashes!  Kilixu shut his mouth. He believed that this lunatic named Geshuhan would be able to do it if he dared to say it.  After a painful struggle, Kilixu said in authentic Chinese to the Tang soldiers who were guarding him: "Carry me outside the gate of the mansion and let me shout to my guards." Several Tang soldiers were also bold  He was not afraid of being shot by the Tibetan soldiers in the courtyard, so he actually lifted the door panel and sent Kilisu to the death zone where many corpses were lying.  Kilixu looked pale and shouted to the courtyard: "Brothers, Fuqi City has fallen and we are captured. Please stop resisting in vain. I now order everyone to put down their weapons and surrender, and all walk out of the courtyard.  , accept the custody of the Tang army!¡± After a while, the Tubo soldiers finally walked out slowly from the Jiedushi General¡¯s house. They no longer had weapons or bows and arrows on their bodies. It seemed that they had obeyed Kilixu¡¯s orders.  .  Afterwards, the Tang army who was guarding outside the mansion found a lot of long ropes from the city, tied the surrendered Tibetan soldiers ten to eight on a long rope, and put them all into the cells where the Tuyuhun people were originally held.  After eliminating Kilixu¡¯s guards, the biggest factor of instability in the city was eliminated, so Geshuhan immediately sent soldiers to search the entire city for any unidentified fish hidden in the homes of residents in the city.  Chang Jian was not idle either. He asked the freed Tuyuhun people to publicize the Tang army's policies throughout the city, and called on the Tuyuhun people who had defected to the Tubo people to come forward and assist the Tang army in governing Fuqi City and defending Fuqi City.  The Tuyuhun people, who had been controlled and enslaved by the Tubo people for many years, actually did not recognize the rule of the Tubo Kingdom deep down. Now someone stood up to stand up for them. The bolder ones quickly walked out of their homes and consciously joined the Tuyuhun people.  Among the ranks of royal descendants.  Gradually, 30% of the residents in the city turned to the side of the Tang army.  With the addition of 30% of the Tuyuhun people, Chang Jian's pressure dropped sharply. He immediately designated some noble Tuyuhun people as leaders and divided nearly two thousand Tuyuhun people into ten groups, and then assigned tasks to these groups in turn.  Some of these Tuyuhun people took on the task of feeding horses and cooking, some assisted Tang soldiers in guarding Tibetan prisoners, some took care of injured Tang soldiers, and others took turns going to the city to assist Tang soldiers in defending the city.  Chang Jian¡¯s approach was very vicious. It was equivalent to tying these Tuyuhun people to the tanks of the Tang army, leaving them with no way out.  At noon, Ge Shuhan ordered that ordinary Tibetan people in the city could evacuate in batches from the south gate with their property, and the Tang army promised not to shoot them.  The Tubo people in the city had long been frightened. They hurriedly rushed towards the south gate before the Tang army changed their minds. After escaping, no one dared to stay longer, and hurried towards the southwest of the Tubo Kingdom.  Fleeing everywhere.  "The Tang army did not massacre the city, and it was already open to the outside world. If everyone does not cherish this rare opportunity to survive and escape, there is no telling what terrible things will happen if they stay."?Things.  After most of the ordinary Tubo people in the city had fled, the south gate of Fuqi City suddenly fell down, and the inside of the gate was covered with stones and bricks, completely cutting off the access to the outside for a while.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 249: Butcher Zhou

    From the very beginning of the lightning-fast surprise attack plan, Zhou Chengye had no intention of letting only the unit led by Ge Shuhan take the limelight. Otherwise, he would not have left only two hundred regular troops to look after the house and dispatched all the rest of the troops.  go out.  From the very beginning, what the Suirong Army launched was a full-scale war against the Tubo Kingdom, not a small fight!  When Ge Shuhan led his cavalry to the Mabuha River, one hundred guardsmen who crossed the water and were led by Zhou Chengye personally arrived at Longju Island in the center of Qinghai Lake in five black-shell wooden boats.  Zhou Chengye's small team was the last to leave the city, but it was able to arrive at the battlefield almost at the same time as his brother Shu Han. It was not a coincidence, but a rigorous calculation in advance.  Longju Island is about a hundred miles away from the shore where Zhou Chengye's team entered the water, and it is ninety miles from Suirong City to the lake.  When Zhou Chengye and others drove the ox cart and the huge wooden boat towards Qinghai Lake, the Tubo reconnaissance rangers in this area had already been completely cleaned up by the four teams that had set out before, so they could continue to patrol the area day and night.  march.  After the wooden boat is launched, the team members can be divided into two groups. While one group is rowing, the other group can take the opportunity to rest and recover.  When the boat was moving forward in the wide lake, Zhou Chengye used a high-precision compass and also used the angle and height of the rising sun to estimate the length of day and night, so he headed almost all the way to the location of the island in the middle of the lake in the due west direction.  Come on, this is equivalent to taking a straight route, which not only saves time but also saves energy.  Based on the speed of a wooden boat traveling ten to fifteen miles in one hour in the water, it would take about eight hours for them to arrive at Longju Island.  According to the laws of the body's biological clock, dawn is the time when people are most likely to fall asleep and when their alertness is lowest. What Tubo is best at is playing tricks on horseback, and his combat effectiveness has been reduced a lot when dismounted. As for being in the water, it is even worse.  What a bunch of scum!  When did troops capable of performing tricks in the water appear in the territory of Tubo?  Longju Island is about five miles long from east to west and three miles wide from north to south. It covers an area of ??more than 1,700 acres. The entire island is shaped like a conch shell. The highest mountain top on the island is about 70 meters above the lake.  When Zhou Chengye quietly landed on Longju Island with a hundred brothers and Lei Wan, he did not make a sound, and naturally did not alert the unsuspecting Tibetan defenders. Therefore, this night camp attack took place in the dark.  The "throat wiping" drill.  The team members started massacring from four directions according to the five action groups that had been organized, while Zhou Chengye led a small team and went straight to the big tent of the leader of the Tibetan garrison on Longju Island.  The tent of the leader of the Tubo garrison is located in an ancient temple on Longju Island. According to legend, this temple was first built by monks in the Han Dynasty.  When Tubo became a believer in Buddhism, they were naturally willing to build a large tent near the ancient temple.  However, this group of uninvited guests who just landed on Longju Island are not good men and women. Their goal is very clear, that is, to wipe out all the Tibetan soldiers on the island, and then completely control Longju Island!  The five hundred Tibetan garrison troops are distributed in an area of ??1,700 acres. It is destined that there will not be too many internal fights at each garrison point, which makes it convenient for each action team to calmly attack and kill those who are still sleeping.  of Tibetan soldiers.  The weapons Zhou Chengye equipped for the team members mainly include daggers, short crossbows and short knives for hand-to-hand combat. These weapons can easily kill Tibetan soldiers who have no weapons in their hands without making too much noise.  By the time the sun was about to rise, the four teams on the periphery had completed their tasks, and they headed towards the ancient temple in the middle together.  Zhou Chengye waited until everyone arrived in the capital, and whispered to Liu Mingchang: "Now you can say hello to the Tubo people inside!" Liu Mingchang nodded, and immediately led a dozen team members to quietly approach the residence of the leader of the Tubo garrison.  Then he quickly placed a "small baggage" on the relatively sturdy courtyard, and then pulled out black leads from it.  "Erlang, everything is ready!" "Brothers, withdraw a hundred steps outward and all lie down!" Zhou Chengye gave the order and everyone retreated.  "Light the fire!" A moment later, the lit match rope chirped and burned forward. After dozens of breaths, a huge roar exploded on Longju Island.  After the violent explosion ended, the last batch of nearly a hundred Tibetan soldiers on Longju Island were all sent to hell in their sleep. They did not realize that death was coming before they died.  The ancient temple not far from the residence of the Tibetan leader collapsed not long after it could not withstand the huge earthquake.  Several Tubo monks living in the temple finally achieved consummation at this moment and went to Xiyao to meet the Buddha.  &nbsp; "Lei Wan, count the numbers immediately!" Zhou Chengye gave the order.  "Report to the general, the count has been completed. There are ninety-seven people here, and five more are currently hidden in the boat in the lake. Eighteen of the ninety-seven were injured, including five seriously injured and thirteen lightly injured.  Enter, no one will be killed!¡± ¡°Immediately send a signal to the lake to let the wooden boat approach, we will evacuate here immediately and head west!¡± Soon, Zhou Chengye led his team members to evacuate from Longju Island, and the five seriously injured team members had been rescued.  After bandaging and stopping the bleeding, his life was temporarily safe.  After Zhou Chengye left Ban Yao, the Tuyuhun fishermen who were fishing in boats in the lake docked their boats at Longju Island as usual. They brought some fresh fish and shrimp to the Tibetan soldiers, hoping to exchange for some food and salt.  Qinghai Lake is rich in a kind of yellow fish with delicious meat. It is the favorite of the leader of the Tibetan garrison on the island.  However, when these fishermen walked into the garrison and saw the bloody scene, some were frightened and fainted to death on the spot, while others lost their minds and rushed into the lake crazily and drowned alive. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not a single one of the 500 Tibetan garrison survived. In addition to being killed by having their throats cut, they were bombarded to ashes, not even a single person alive!  The fishermen in the lake who were not frightened out of their wits fled the island in panic. For a long time to come, they quietly told their fellow tribesmen the horrific scene they had witnessed.  The reason why Zhou Chengye took the risk to wipe out the Tibetan garrison on Longju Island was because in the subsequent war, he no longer had to worry about the five hundred Tibetan soldiers on the island moving, disrupting a series of plans he had made.  Although the 500 Tibetan garrison troops on Longju Island are few in number, if they obtain information and find a breakthrough in any direction, it will cause an unfavorable situation for the troops responsible for blocking the attack in a certain direction.  As for this first attack since joining the army on Tuesday, after the entire combat operation was completely completed, it was finally reported to the Ministry of War by the Suirong Army. When Li Yi, the Minister of the Ministry of War of the Tang Dynasty, and Du Hope, the minister of the Ministry of War, came to see it, everyone unanimously sent it to the Ministry of War.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s nickname is ¡°Butcher Zhou¡±!  Five hundreds of entry into one hundred, your own side can retreat, and do not die, while the other party does not leave in. What is the difference between this?  Isn't Zhou Chengye, who personally directed this operation, just a butcher who kills pigs?  Of course, after His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty learned the origin of the nickname "Butcher Zhou", he felt that it was not elegant enough, so with a stroke of his pen, he personally gave Zhou Chengye a plaque with the title "General Ten Thousand Tu"!  It can be seen from this that His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is actually not a good bird. Didn¡¯t he encourage Butcher Zhou to chop off tens of thousands of heads in his lifetime?  Of course, these are all things that will happen a few months later, but what is now facing the various units of the Suirong Army is an unavoidable tough and vicious battle!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Become a Lingnan native forever Chapter 250: Southern Turtle

    Nan Jiyun was the second general to lead his army out of Suirong City. Even though he was leading a mixed infantry unit, his actual movement speed was not slow at all, because the unit he led was used by Zhou Chengye.  Mounted infantry with huge amounts of money piled up!  Infantry cavalry and mounted infantry is a crazy slogan put forward by Zhou Chengye for the Suirong Army. It not only requires a large number of horses for support, but also has higher requirements for cavalry and infantry.  If this crazy approach is promoted among the hundreds of thousands of troops in Longyou, it will increase the military expenditure of the Tang Dynasty to an unbearable level for the entire empire. Therefore, Zhou Chengye's approach is destined to be only suitable for small areas.  carried out within.  " However, what Zhou Chengye needs now is only a small range and small number of troops to achieve this comprehensive ability and quality.  When he reaches the high position of corps commander or legion commander in the future, he will still have other ways to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the army.  Nan Jiyun was followed by 800 infantrymen on war horses, as well as mixed infantrymen of swordsmen, crossbowmen and axe-shielders. If this scene was seen by the commanders of other armies, they might be  Laughing your ass off.  If the infantry rides on horseback, can they become cavalry? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Infantrymen riding on horses, it is indeed very different, but we should not forget that when a four-legged one runs, he is faster than a two-legged one!  Letting infantrymen carry war horses can not only effectively improve the mobile combat capabilities of the troops, but also increase the amount of supplies the troops can carry. They can also directly kill horses to satisfy their hunger when there is no food to eat!  The war horses used by Nan Jiyun's army are the worst among the Suirong army.  Of course, the so-called "second" depends on what kind of war horse it is compared with.  Compared with the top-notch war horses used by the heavy cavalry battalion led by Ge Shuhan, the war horses ridden by the eight hundred infantrymen behind Nan Jiyun can only be described as weak; but compared with the horses pulling carriages in Chang'an City, even if they were heavily  These war horses, which the cavalry camp derided as "local horses," must be at least one level higher.  Nan Jiyun was born into a poor family at the bottom of the family. Before he came to Chang'an, he was a rustic by the Pu River. Even these war horses that were looked down upon by the heavy and light cavalry camps were treated as treasures by him.  The horses were guarded and cared for, fearing that some of the horses equipped for his camp would get sick or lose weight.  After the army left the city, the "Southern Turtle" wanted to increase the speed of the troops rushing to the predetermined battlefield, but was also afraid of tiring out his own horse, so he thought of riding a horse for a while, then dismounting and running behind the horse for a while.  way of doing.  Nan Jiyun deceived the soldiers under his command like this: "Brothers, we are going to Mongolia. The marching distance is not far, but only more than two hundred miles, and it is time to take a pee. In order to keep everyone in good condition.  After recovering to the best, I decided to let everyone carry out armed cross-country training while traveling! "Well, who the hell has ever seen cross-country training of marching for three consecutive days, and also following the butt of a war horse?  In this way, the Southern Turtle was like a stingy old woman. Along the way, she was not only worried about tiring out her own soldiers, but also worried about tiring out her war horses. She kept busy and directed the troops to move forward in different ways. Finally, at  Three days later, they arrived at the southern exit of Meng Valley where their unit had set up an ambush.  After the troops arrived at the predetermined location, Nan Jiyun asked everyone to rest where they were. However, he had no time to rest, so he climbed up to a high ground at the entrance of the valley with only a few guards, and then carefully observed the terrain in the valley with a telescope.  "Bie Jin only saw Nan Jiyun's stinginess and rusticity, but no one knew how much he valued and determined this mission.  Whether he will become a country bumpkin forever, or whether he will become famous with this battle and embark on the road of becoming a general with thousands of troops, all depends on Nan Jiyun's command before the battle.  He won and set foot on the Tongyao Avenue.  If you lose, then leave these more than 100 kilograms in Meng Valley!  After observing the terrain in the valley, Nan Jiyun immediately organized the soldiers to take down a large number of prepared sacks and one-handed short-handled shovels from the horseback, and then ordered everyone to fill the sacks with soil, and then put them into the sacks.  The sacks were built in a ladder arrangement, and three temporary fortifications were built in an extremely short time.  Of course, before building these fortifications, Nan Jiyun did not forget to ask some of his men to carefully bury some small black bundles under the foundation of the fortifications, and then set aside some black rope-like leads.  This method of filling bags with soil to build bunkers is naturally a skill that the commander-in-chief Zhou Chengye has taught every soldier of the Suirong Army in the past few months.  Since it was very effective to build fortifications on battlefields with flying artillery shells in later generations, it was even more necessary to build bunkers and fortifications in the era of cold weapons, especially when it was necessary to stop the defeated Tibetan cavalry.  After the bunker construction is completed,Taking advantage of the fact that it was still early for the battle, Nan Jiyun gave in and spread a large amount of caltrops within a hundred steps in front of each fortification, and finally sprinkled a thin layer of dust and weeds on top, erasing them.  Traces of caltrops.  The so-called caltrop is a kind of "little thing" with four spikes "growing" all over its body. Each spike is more than three inches long, and the spikes are at an angle of 120 degrees to each other.  If you throw this kind of gadget casually into the ground, it will surely have three legs firmly gripping the ground, and then the remaining spike will point straight into the sky.  This caltrop is produced by Xiliu Villa. It is made of pure steel and can be used repeatedly on the battlefield. It is another "cheating" weapon that Zhou Chengye secretly prepared for his direct troops!  ??Just imagine, what a miserable ending it will be when the Tibetan cavalry rushes over at high speed from the northern end of the Meng Valley and breaks into the "minefield" where the caltrops are buried!  After carefully making these preparations, Nan Jiyun has completely completed the tasks assigned by Zhou Chengye before leaving. However, because he reasonably adjusted the input and horsepower during the journey, he still had two days to spare.  Two days is also time, and it is rare time.  Nan Jiyun, who was born as a country boy, would never waste these two days easily. At this time, he was like a landowner collecting debts, constantly urging all the soldiers to cut down some firewood from a distance, and collect a large amount of grass and grass.  Horse manure.  Thick wood was made into horses; small wood and branches were used as firewood.  As for the use of the coir grass and horse dung, Nan Jiyun smiled and said nothing.  Before fighting the Tibetans, no one, including Nan Jiyun, realized what the significance of these seemingly painful things they accomplished in the last two days was.  After talking about the busy Nan Jiyun team leaving the city, let¡¯s take a look at what Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong¡¯s teams are doing.  Lu Dayong led the 300 light cavalry battalion, plus 200 shooters from the crossbow battalion, 200 spearmen from the pike battalion, and 50 guardsmen.  When it comes to leading troops alone, he is on the same level as Ge Shuhan and Nan Jiyun. When it comes to combat tasks, he is also responsible for fighting in one direction alone. If he is rewarded after the fact, he will not fall behind.  behind.  Ge Shuhan and Nan Jiyun were brought into Suirong City from Chang'an by Zhou Chengye. Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong have fully experienced what kind of skills these two men have in the past few months.  .  Since they and the new veterans were able to drink at the same table when Zhou Chengye left Suirong City, it meant that they recognized each other and felt that everyone was at least on the same level.  As Zhang Shiping said to Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong before leaving office, Zhou Chengye was actually a good immediate boss. After he came to Suirong City, he not only did not neglect the two lieutenants, but instead gave them greater power.  Lu Dayong was not only the deputy general of the Suirong Army, but also actually commanded the Qingqi Battalion and the Bow and Crossbow Battalion, which totaled one thousand troops, equivalent to one-third of the entire army; similarly, Jia Erlong, as another deputy general, also actually commanded  The spear battalion and the ax shield battalion totaled one thousand.  What moved Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong the most was that during this battle, Zhou Chengye did not allocate tasks according to the actual military units under his four main generals. Instead, he completely messed up the organization and mixed them according to the actual tasks they each assumed.  Match the troops.  For example, Lu Dayong himself was in charge of the light cavalry battalion and the crossbow battalion, but two hundred light cavalrymen were temporarily transferred to the command of Ge Shuhan, and 300 crossbowmen were temporarily transferred to the command of Nan Jiyun. As long as these two  If the direction wins, then Lu Dayong¡¯s contribution is indispensable.  Similarly, among the troops he led into battle this time, there were also 200 spearmen trained by Jia Erlong, as well as 50 guards directly under the command of Zhou Chengye.  If you don¡¯t have complete trust in your subordinates and don¡¯t distinguish between them, who can be so confident in breaking up the troops into temporary formations?  Because of the trust and importance of General Zhou Chengye, although he had doubts about Zhou Chengye's somewhat crazy decision this time, Lu Dayong, who led an army to set up an ambush between Dafeiling and Dafeichuan, still made up his mind and planned to use real weapons to  Military merit to prove one's worth.  Dafiling is located forty miles south of Qinghai Hunan. In later generations, people called this mountain range Qinghai Nanshan.  Dafeichuan is located in the south of Dafeiling, about 80 miles away.  Dafeichuan reaches Moliyi in the east and Fulochuan in the west. From there, you can go to Khotan in the west, Chiling in the northeast, Fuqi City in the northwest, and Wuhai and Hekou in the south. It is actually a key point in the south of Qinghai.  .  During the early Tang Dynasty, Xue Rengui, the god of war, once led 50,000 Tang soldiers in a large-scale battle with the Tibetan army in the Dafeichuan area. After experiencing early victories, he was finally defeated because of the deputy general.Guo Daifeng's unauthorized actions were defeated by 400,000 Tibetan troops, and he finally returned with hatred.  With this battle, Tubo finally had the strength to challenge the Tang Dynasty, and it became a powerful force in the west that rivaled the Tang Dynasty. Tuyuhun also became a large tribe in Tubo, and the Tang Empire was forced to revoke the four towns of Anxi.  The establishment of the Anxi Protectorate moved the Anxi Protectorate to Xizhou.  More than sixty years ago, the Tang Dynasty war god Xue Rengui led an army of 50,000 people and was finally blocked by Tibet in the area north of Dafeichuan; more than sixty years later, an ordinary general in the Tang Dynasty border army led 750 soldiers.  Soldiers, can they stop the Tibetan counterattack coming from the southern part of Dafeichuan?  (To be continued) .

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 251: Encounter on a narrow road

    If there was a good thing called satellite map in the Tang Dynasty, then the monarchs and ministers of the prosperous Tang Dynasty might have become more humble and cautious.  The territory of the Tang Empire reached its maximum around the second year of the General Chapter (669). Since then, it has gradually shrunk, losing all the Persian Governor's Mansion west of Congling, the Kunxu Prefecture Governor's Mansion, Tiaozhi Governor's Mansion,  The territory of Feng Dudu's Mansion, Xiu Xian Dudu's Mansion, Yuezhi Dudu's Mansion, Gumo Prefecture Dudu's Mansion, Dawan Dudu's Mansion, Anxi Prefecture, etc. covers millions of square kilometers.  At the same time, the northern nomads who originally submitted to the Tang Empire also rebelled one after another and formed a powerful Turkic state that threatened the safety of the Tang Dynasty.  The territory of the Turkic tribes separated from the Tang Dynasty alone was almost four million square kilometers.  Nowadays, the Turks are in the north and the Tubo people are in the west. The two countries are secretly colluding, intending to completely cut off the Tang Dynasty's road to Longyou, and then carve up the vast and fertile Longyou Road together.  If the Chinese version of later generations resembles a strong and powerful rooster, then the Tang Dynasty version in the 25th year of Kaiyuan looks like a rooster without its fat butt and back, only dragging a fluffy big tail through a narrow passage.  chicken!  The Hexi main road leading to Longyou Road is only more than 200 miles at its narrowest point.  If not for the Qilian Mountains, Daxue Mountains, Guzangnan Mountains, Ganjun Mountains, Yanzhi Mountains, Heli Mountains and other mountains that formed a natural barrier between the north and the south in the Hexi Corridor, Datang might have lost control of the Hexi Corridor at this time, and even  The entire Longyou Road was completely lost.  The importance of the Hexi Corridor to the Tang Dynasty is self-evident.  The responsibilities and pressures on the Hexi Jiedushi, who is responsible for guarding the Hexi Corridor, can be imagined.  It was precisely because the Hexi Army had been at war with the Turks and Tubo people in the north and south for a long time that when His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty decided to give the Tubo people some color.  The first thing that came to mind was to give orders to Hexi Jiedushi Cui Xiyi.  The status of the Longyou Jiedushi is also very important, but unlike the Hexi Jiedushi, he has to face Turkic wolves and Tibetan wolves at the same time.  The Longyou Jiedushi was stuck on the choke point for the Tubo people to advance eastward. Behind the Longyou Jiedushi was the Guanzhong area, where the imperial capital Chang'an was located!  It should be noted that the Longyou Road of the Tang Dynasty refers to the Xinjiang region in later generations plus the northeastern part of the Pamir Plateau and part of Kazakhstan, while the area under the jurisdiction of the Longyou Jiedushi of the Tang Dynasty is the southeastern part of Gansu Province in later generations.  The part that borders Shaanxi Province.  There is also a small part of the northeastern part of Qinghai Province.  In later generations, Gansu Province looked like a slanted dumbbell or meat bone on the map. Its two ends were relatively fat, while the middle section was very long and narrow.  This long and narrow section is what people have called the Hexi Corridor since the Qin and Han Dynasties.  The area under the jurisdiction of Hexi Jiedushi Cui Xiyi is the middle section of the dumbbell, while the area under the jurisdiction of Longyou Jiedushi Wang Junkuo is the big hammer head under the dumbbell.  The emperor ordered Cui Xiyi to command the troops in Hexi to launch a punitive war against the Tubo Kingdom.  Because Cui Xiyi reached an agreement on peaceful coexistence with Kilixu a year ago, he did not want to do anything treacherous, so he brought Wang Junkuo in.  In Cui Xiyi¡¯s view, Wang Junkuo would definitely have guessed his purpose, and maybe he was just perfunctory, cooperating with the Hexi Army to wave flags and cheers outside the field.  They will not send out large armies to fight the Tubo people with real swords and guns.  However, this time Cui Xiyi underestimated Wang Junkuo's determination and attitude.  After receiving the secret report from Cui Xiyi, Lao Wang immediately summoned the governors of Longyou Prefecture to discuss the attack on Tubo, and the governor of Shanzhou Guo Yingyi was even more determined to support the war faction.  After arranging tasks to various states, Wang Junkuo immediately wrote back to Cui Xiyi.  Wang Junkuo teased Cui Xiyi in the letter and said: "Old Cui. This time you want to drag me to accompany you to be scolded. I don't blame you. I have already called on my brothers to prepare to beat up the Tibetan dogs. What are you preparing over there?  How about it? If the Hexi Army doesn't move faster, I'm afraid it will just follow the Longyou Army and eat dust!" After Cui Xiyi received Wang Junkuo's secret message, he laughed and called Wang Junkuo an old dog, but he didn't do anything about it!  Without hesitation, he immediately ordered the 30,000 troops from Hexi who were already prepared to advance southward from the Dadou Valley between the Daxue Mountains and the Qilian Mountains, and rushed into the territory of Tubo.  At this time, in order to show his sincerity, Kilixu had withdrawn all the troops guarding the river on both sides of the Hemen River, leaving only some troops stationed at the northern end of Meng Valley and the Xincheng area.  Therefore, when the East Route Army under the personal command of Cui Xiyi appeared north of Menggu, the Tubo garrison here was unprepared. After resisting in panic for a while, they fled southward from the Menggu Passage, preparing to go to Fuqi City to meet their commander.  Kilizu's troops converged.  The Tubo people had this kind of behavior. Taking advantage of their ability to move freely on horseback, whenever they felt that the Tang troops were too powerful to resist, they would run away.  Wait until the chariots that cannot adapt to the plateau climate and the Tang army show off their powerAfter leaving, they will come back again.  The Tubo people used this primitive guerrilla tactic to drag down the Tang Empire for more than a century. During these more than a hundred years, the Tubo country's national power not only did not weaken, but continued to grow.  However, this time the Tibetan troops stationed at the northern end of Meng Valley made the wrong decision, because their retreat road to the south had been blocked in the Niuxindui area!  Nan Jiyun and his 800 soldiers, who had been waiting patiently in the north of Niuxindui for nearly ten days, were now waiting for work, and each of them had adjusted their physical strength to the best condition.  When they finally heard the dull sound of horse hooves coming from the depths of Meng Valley, there seemed to be bright piles of gold and silver waving towards them.  The group of Tubo cavalry at the front were tasked with opening and exploring roads. They walked in this wide canyon more than once, so even on the road to escape, they were still not very vigilant.  .  However, when hundreds of Tibetan cavalry were about to rush out of Meng Valley, an earthen wall made of sacks appeared in their sight.  The earthen wall is not high, about the level of a person's chest. You can cross it by urging your horse to jump forward suddenly.  When the leader of the Tubo army looked at the Tang army behind the wall, he felt a little nervous, but his status as the leader of the Tubo scouts required him to make a quick decision at this time.  The leader of the Tibetan scouts seemed to have heard the sound of the roaring army behind him, so he said to the soldiers around him in Tubo: "Let us rush over and kill all the ignorant Tang people in front of us!" The Tubo soldiers looked on.  The hundreds of Tang troops behind the earthen wall also felt that the other side was overestimating their own capabilities and dared to block the southward retreat of their own army with just a few hundred soldiers, so they made chirping sounds together and waved their scimitars.  , urging the war horse under his crotch to roar towards Nan Jiyun's position.  "Myna, here we come, the Tubo people are coming!" A soldier who followed Nan Jiyun from Dunqiu to Shanzhou stood next to Nan Jiyun, muttering excitedly and nervously.  "Shut your beak! I have eyes, and I have a clairvoyance in my hand, so I can see everything!" Nan Jiyun scolded this fellow villager in a low voice, and then began to mutter to himself: "Five hundred  One step, four hundred and fifty steps, three hundred steps, the crossbowmen fired their arrows!" On both sides of the passage where the Tubo people rushed over, Nan Jiyun made a mark every fifty steps, which can be seen intuitively.  Observed the distance between the Tibetan people and their own camp.  The archers of the crossbow camp are equipped with two weapons: longbows and hand crossbows. Longbows are good for long-range shooting, but the rate of fire is low; hand crossbows are good for close combat. Although they are not as powerful as longbows, they are worse than longbows because they can fire continuously.  For the first round of attacks on the Tubo people, the longbow is naturally the most suitable.  Three hundred sharp arrows that had been strung up long ago roared and fired at the Tubo cavalry coming at high speed at the moment Nan Jiyun gave the order.  The next moment, the Tibetan people who were hit by arrows on the opposite side let out shrill screams and fell to their horses one after another.  Naturally, such concentrated fire could not kill all the Tibetan soldiers who were coming from behind. So after Nan Jiyun saw the first round of arrow rain passing, he immediately ordered the crossbowmen to put down their long bows and then raise their hands.  Crossbow aims and shoots.  After suffering heavy casualties, the Tubo cavalry finally approached within a hundred steps of the earth wall bunker. They also loaded their bows and arrows and began to fight back.  "The crossbowmen lowered their heads and hid behind the bunker! The swordsmen and the ax shieldmen were ready for close combat!" The ground in front of the earth wall seemed to have no mechanism, but after the Tubo cavalry rushed in, they were all injured and died.  The frightened horse fell off its back.  There was that unlucky guy. When he landed, either his buttocks were pierced by caltrops, or his thighs and back were punctured. The pain suddenly became even more unbearable.  There were hundreds of Tubo cavalry. Although 70% of them were damaged by this time, some scattered cavalry still insisted on rushing to the front of the earth wall.  Nan Jiyun suddenly stood up from behind the bunker, and then shot the Tubo leader who was rushing at the front.  "The Mo Dao camp attacks! The ax shield men cover!" The next moment, a bright forest of knives was drawn out from behind the earth wall, and they slashed hard at the four hooves and chest of the war horse the Tubo people were riding!  The soldiers in Mo Dao Camp were all wearing heavy armor and steel helmets. When they practiced, they stood on the same spot and chopped the knife again and again.  Now, the Tubo cavalry who appeared in front of them became the target of being hacked.  The ax shield hand held a shield, stood beside the Mo Dao hand, and used the ax to cut off the necks of the Tubo people who fell into the bunker. His hands and feet were also very agile.  From the time when hundreds of Turkic reconnaissance rangers started charging into the formation to the end of the battle,??It was actually very short, it probably only took dozens of blinks or dozens of breaths, but all the Tubo people who were still so aggressive fell into a pool of blood, and no one was spared or survived!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 252: Deadly smoke

    (.) Nan Jiyun looked at the dead Tibetan cavalry in front of him. There was no smile on his face, but he turned around and shouted at the soldiers: "I'm going to kill you n¨£in¨£i! I have repeatedly told you that you only kill the horses but not the horses. You guys  Sons of turtles, take a good look, how many horses are left alive?" The soldiers who had just won the victory couldn't help but shrink their necks when they saw Nan Jiyun's livid face, and they all hid inside.  Behind the bunker, he didn't dare to say a word.  They secretly cursed in their hearts: "You are a southern bastard who has never seen a war horse!" "Get out of here! Immediately clean the battlefield, collect all the arrows that were fired, and throw the corpses of Tubo into both sides of the valley, checkmate  Leave the horses to the cooks, and quickly move the injured and living horses to the back of the third layer of bunkers, quickly - quickly!" Nan Jiyun's voice sounded like a reminder on the battlefield, and he was scolded like a grandson just now.  The soldiers all rushed out of the bunker with a crash and hurriedly followed the instructions of the Southern Turtle.  Although the Southern Turtle likes to scold, he fights fiercely, commands well, cherishes the lives of his brothers, and does not deprive his brothers of food and military pay, so everyone sincerely obeys him.  It was around this time that Cui Xiyi, the coach of the Hexi Alliance Army, appeared at the entrance to the northern end of Meng Valley.  "Commander, if we go further inside, we will reach the Meng Valley, which is more than two hundred miles long. Should we continue to pursue the Tibetans?" A deputy general asked Cui Xiyi for instructions.  "No need, don't pursue the poor enemy. This time we suddenly took action and caught the Tubo people by surprise. They only resisted slightly and retreated south. The damage to the main force was not serious. If we rush into the valley to pursue, we will probably suffer a lot from our army."  A big setback!" Cui Xiyi rejected the deputy general's suggestion to continue the attack, and then ordered the troops to station at the northern end of Meng Valley to prevent the returning Tubo from retaking the northern territory.  In fact, Cui Xiyi ordered to stop the pursuit because there was another layer of thought that he could not explain to me.  He took the initiative to tear up the agreement reached with Kilixu and led troops to attack Tibet, which was already a breach of trust.  If he continued to pursue and fight like this, it would make Kilixu feel even more sinister and shameless.  Cui Xiyi was never afraid of a head-on battle with the Tubo soldiers. He subconsciously wanted the Tibetan soldiers to withdraw from Meng Valley and then have an upright decisive battle with him later.  By unilaterally tearing up the armistice agreement and then conducting a sneak attack, Cui Xiyi's victory made Cui Xiyi feel ashamed and felt that the victory was ineffective. Therefore, he hoped that when the angry Tubo invaded in large numbers, he could fight back fiercely, and then reduce their threat to him.  Perfidious talk. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old man Cui is really unlucky to be a literary person like this. He will not only harm himself, but also his brothers.  At the northern end of the Meng Valley, tens of thousands of Tang troops stopped their pursuit; at the southern end of the Meng Valley, hundreds of Tang troops had just completed a massacre and were clearing the battlefield in an intense and orderly manner; in the middle of the Meng Valley, more than 6,000 Tibetan main forces were moving south in an orderly manner.  The leader of this Tibetan army stationed on the south bank of Hemen River is Da Puleng. At this time, he was riding on horseback with a depressed look on his face, cursing in Tubo: "Damn old thief Cui! Shameless  Old thief Cui! When I lead my army back to Fuqi City and join forces with Marshal Kilixu, I will definitely take back the revenge of today!" While Da Puleng was still thinking about it, a man in front of him came up.  The vanguard leader suddenly rushed in front of him, and then said with some anxiety: "Report to the army, the five hundred cavalry I sent out to explore the road have been away for two hours, and so far not one of them has returned to report!"  With a dark face, he immediately ordered: "Bastard, why is this happening! Immediately send another 300 people into three teams, and send out 100 people every half hour to investigate, and order them to keep their distance from the front and rear.  No more than ten miles away. If any abnormality is found, report back immediately! " Not long after, three hundred Turkic Rangers left the army, keeping a distance of about ten miles from each other, and cautiously explored towards the southern end of Meng Valley.  On an unnamed mountain at the southern end of the Meng Valley, there are two people wearing straw hats made of woven grass on their heads and some branches covering their bodies. They hold a retractable black stick in their hands and are looking intently into the valley.  .  "There is a situation! Tubo has come in!" "Hey, why did they come in so little this time? It's only the 180th, which is not enough for brothers to fill their teeth!" "No! They seem to have others coming in later  These Tubo dogs are really cunning. I have to report to the Southern Turtle immediately!" After saying this, a soldier in charge of the investigation handed the clairvoyance to the brother next to him, and then said: "I will go down and report, you watch carefully!  "The deputy soldier grabbed the "clairvoyance" and said impatiently: "Hurry up, I'm not much stupider than you! We are being trained by the general together, isn't it just that I am a little less qualified than you were in the assessment?  Analyze?, now it's your turn to be the leader, and I'll be the deputy.  "While he was complaining, the leading soldier had already run to the foot of the ridge. After receiving the scout's report, Nan Jiyun immediately stood up and ordered the soldiers who were already on standby: "Move out one-third of the branches.  and horse dung, place them three hundred steps in front of the first bunker, and light them immediately!  "The ones responsible for lighting the fire and setting off the smoke were the soldiers of the Ax and Shield Battalion. After receiving the order, they immediately put down their long shields and axes, ran to the place where the horse dung and branches were stored, and packed the already packed items regardless of the filth and smell.  Horse manure, pine branches and other flammable objects were carried out. Soon, billowing smoke ignited three hundred steps in front of the Tang army's position After a quarter of an hour, the leading 100 Tubo Rangers turned a corner.  Seeing the thick smoke billowing not far away, the Tang Army deputy who stayed on the unnamed mountain to conduct reconnaissance muttered in his mouth: "Hey, it's such a bloody place, you can't see it now!"  As long as you dare to go in, you will die!  The Southern Turtle is really full of evil Hehe" The centurion who entered the Tubo looked at the thick smoke in front of him that blocked his sight, and became cautious. He said to a soldier beside him: "You go back immediately.  , go and notify the second team, saying that we have found an abnormality here, and let them move closer to us quickly!  " The soldiers took the order and urged the horses to leave the team quickly. Behind the thick smoke, Nan Jiyun was viciously telling the shooters of the three hundred crossbow battalion: "Everyone, remember this time!  Once the Tubo cavalry comes out of the smoke, the three people next to each other are responsible for shooting one of them. They should shoot at the head and chest of the Tubo soldier. Don't shoot the horse!  " "Three people gather together to shoot. If one of them is still alive, you can go back to the Tulou Mountain family area for retirement. I, Nan Jiyun, can't afford to lose this person!"  " Not long after, the second group of Tubo Rangers rushed up, only three or four miles away from the first group. The centurion of the first group of Tubo Rangers made a few gestures to the group behind,  Then he gave an order to his team: "Tear off a piece of cloth from your clothes, wet it with your own urine, and then cover your mouth and nose!"  "The Tubo cavalry immediately dismounted and followed the leader's orders. It soon turned into a spectacular scene of hundreds of people peeing. On the unnamed mountain ridge, the leader had returned. He was scratching his head as he watched the deputy observing. "  Damn, the Tubo dog¡¯s dick is nothing more than that, it¡¯s not even half as long as I am!  "The deputy murmured in a low voice. "We're in, we're finally in!  "When the first team of Tubo Rangers entered the thick smoke, the second team of Tubo Rangers had already stopped at the position of the first team. There was an agreement just now between the two teams. If the first team did not return, then the second team would  The second team was immediately sent to report to Da Puleng in the rear. The smoke belt was not long, and Tubo rushed out quickly on horseback. However, if they knew what was waiting behind the smoke, a hundred Tubos would be killed.  Even if you kill him, you will not break through this hell gate. When Nan Jiyun saw the first Tibetan soldier, he looked calm and carefully observed the enemy soldiers at this time through the observation hole between the two sacks.  Distance. When the bewildered Tubo cavalry approached the bunker to two hundred paces, Nan Jiyun suddenly ordered: "Sh¨¨!  " Nan Jiyun's voice was low and steady, which could only ensure that the shooters of the crossbow battalion could hear it clearly. The second team of Tubo Rangers, who were separated by a thick smoke, would never hear it. " He lowered his body and hid behind the bunker.  After hearing the order, the three hundred crossbowmen stood up suddenly, and then divided into groups, those with bows and those with crossbows, all greeted the unlucky Tibetan cavalry.  "The sound of the arrow piercing the air is a bit harsh. "Pu ChiPu Chi" The sound of the arrow penetrating the body is a bit sour. "Oah, oah - oah!  " "There is an ambush!  "Some of the Tibetan cavalrymen who were hit by arrows screamed in agony, and some shouted warnings to the second team behind the thick smoke. Hearing the screams and warnings coming from the thick smoke, the second Tibetan team  The Ranger leader immediately ordered: ¡°Retreat five miles immediately!  Immediately report the military situation here to Da Puleng Da Ru!  " On the unknown mountain ridge, the Lord has regained his clairvoyance. At this time, he can see Tubo clearly. " What a straight thief!  Just go back?  The deputy curled his lips and said angrily: "The Tubo people are not pigs. They know clearly that there is a death zone in front of them, so they have no choice but to rush in and die."  " Before the thick smoke dispersed, Nan Jiyun shouted excitedly: "Brothers, this round is so beautiful!  Not a single Tubo dog was left, and 80% of the war horses survived!  ¡± ¡°Wow haha, you¡¯re getting rich, wear iron shoesThe swordsmen rushed to remove the injured and frightened horses, pulled out all the thorns stuck in the horses' hooves, and threw them back to where they were.  The bow and crossbow battalion quickly recovered the arrows and confiscated the bows, arrows and arrow kettles brought in by Tubo. Don't waste any of them!  " In order to increase the stability of the lower limbs during the battle, the Mo Daoshou prepared heavy iron shoes for them. In the "minefield" where many iron caltrops were buried, only these guys wearing iron shoes dared to go  Cleaning up the loot. Half an hour later, Da Puleng got the information from the front, and his face became even more ugly. "It seems that the Tang Army in Longyou has also taken action against us this time!"  Shameless old thief Cui actually wants to borrow a knife to break in!  ¡±</dd>

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 253: The devil blocks the way

    Although Nan Jiyun commanded the troops to fight two beautiful ambush battles, such victory was just an appetizer before the brutal battle, and the real victory was far from coming.  Nan Jiyun is very clear about this.  As a general, although he knew that the next big battle was likely to take the lives of many brothers, and even the brothers from the same village who followed him from Dunqiu to Shanzhou would also die, he could not do it in front of the troops.  Showing a trace of weakness and hesitation.  Nan Jiyun could only use expletives again and again to remind his brothers to prepare for battle. For example, he asked the soldiers to lower their big straw hat-shaped helmets as much as possible to avoid the enemy's arrows from hitting their throats and throats.  Face; The soldiers were asked to cover all the excrement they had pulled out in the past few days with sand, then make it into ball clothes and send it all to the horse dung pile.  These excrements are mixed with horse dung, and pine branches are spread underneath. Once ignited, they will emit choking smoke, which can provide a barrier made of smoke screens for oneself, greatly reducing the probability of the Tibetan archers hitting.  Soldiers are required to drink some astringent salt water every day to prevent fatigue.  Soldiers were required to rub unpleasant-smelling ointment all over their bodies at night to prevent mosquito bites.  Mosquitoes in the wild may not look big, but they are the source of various infectious diseases and must be strictly guarded against.  While Nan Jiyun waited patiently, the main Tibetan force led by Da Puleng finally approached the exit at the southern end of Meng Valley.  "Sir, the first cavalry team lost contact behind this smoke screen. The enemy is behind the smoke screen!" Da Puleng had already recovered from the exposure.  He nodded with a cold face, and then said: "Humph. It's just a little trick! Send my military order, the army will camp in the valley, bury the pots to make rice, and wait until dark, I think the Tang army can still use the smoke screen to stop our army's actions!  ¡± Soon, Nan Jiyun received the information from the Wuming Mountain.  "This Tubo leader has some brains, but it's not enough! Do you want to charge into battle at night? I'll let you know how good you are!" "Give me the order and hurry up and make a fire to cook. Everyone eats hard,  There will be a fierce battle at night!" Both sides are separated by a smoke screen, each with their own plans.  Time passed quickly, and finally night fell.  It was the beginning of June, and there was no moon in the sky. It was so dark in the valley that you couldn't see your fingers.  Da Puleng said to a captain: "You lead a thousand soldiers and horses to act as the vanguard this time. After passing through the smoke screen, charge forward with all your strength. No matter what kind of enemies you encounter in front, you must not look back!" The captain had a look on his face!  Tragic and solemn, he nodded and said: "Don't worry, sir, even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire in front of me, I will definitely rush forward even if I am humble!" On the other side, Nan Jiyun was also lecturing his eight hundred brothers.  "Brothers, we won beautifully in the first two games, and it will still be us who win the third game! It doesn't matter how many enemies rush over from the other side, everyone just needs to follow my arrangements and orders. Just try your best to kill me!"  "Once they heard my order to retreat, the crossbowmen took action immediately. They immediately retreated behind the second bunker. The Modao battalion followed and the Shield Ax battalion was responsible for breaking up the rear. After the crossbow battalion was in place, as soon as they saw the match rope  If you are ignited, immediately release arrows to cover the retreat of the brothers behind you! " "After I gave the order to countercharge, everyone let go of their voices and shouted with me, trying to make as many different sounds as possible. If you have something in your hand that can make a sound!  Let me beat the stuff, anyway, it must be loud! Remember, don¡¯t get too excited when the time comes, and really jump out of the bunker to fight the Tubo people in close combat. We just need to scare them away!¡±  Everyone, did you hear it clearly? ¡± ¡°Listen clearly! ¡± Before the battle, the valley was silent, and only the sounds of various insects could be heard.  Suddenly, the roar of galloping horse hooves sounded.  With determination to die, Tubo Qianqi rushed into the black curtain that was still emitting smoke.  "Brothers, shoot hard for me! Don't be stingy with the arrows. This time, regardless of people or horses, shoot them all to death!" Nan Jiyun's voice suddenly became extraordinarily high-pitched and long, changing from the low and short tone before.  Neither side lit a torch, relying entirely on intuition to shoot arrows and sprint in the dark.  The rain of arrows from the Tubo people seemed a little scattered, but the general direction was not wrong. They were all heading towards the bunker.  On the Tang Army side, some people were shot in the shoulders and thighs by the flying arrows, but their heads were wearing helmets that could protect their shoulders and throats, and they wore solid plate armor on their chests and abdomens, so although they were injured, they were not injured.  But not fatal.  On the other hand, the Tubo people are notSome war horses rushed into the death zone filled with iron caltrops, some people kept screaming and falling to the ground, some war horses suddenly slowed down in pain and even fell to the ground, and some people and horses kept being trampled on the ground by their colleagues rushing up from behind  "Crossbowmen, retreat!" "Mo Daoist, counterattack!" "Axe-shielder, cover!" Nan Jiyun in the darkness doesn't know where he is hiding, but he can always hit the right moment and deliver it in time.  issued one order after another.  The crossbowmen quickly withdrew towards the second bunker. Even if a companion was shot and fell to the ground, they would just stretch out a hand to drag him away, but never look back.  The swordsmen had already stood up from behind the bunker, and their powerful blades slashed towards the figure that was approaching the bunker without hesitation, regardless of whether they hit the head or the hoof of a horse when they fell to the ground.  The axe-shielders held up their shields to block the oncoming Tibetans while groping to light the match ropes exposed above the ground.  "Report, the crossbowmen are in position!" Nan Jiyun immediately ordered: "Modao camp, retreat!" At this time, the Tubo army was also urgently dispatching troops.  "Report to your lord, the Thousand Cavalry Team has rushed out!" "Pass my order, and the second team will immediately follow up and reinforce the first team!" "Report that the Modao Camp has been withdrawn!" Nan Jiyun immediately ordered: "Axe Shield  Camp, light the fire and retreat immediately!" "Crossbow camp, carry out supporting shooting!" Soon, dozens of match ropes were lit.  The axe-shielders who had completed their mission huddled up, covered their vital points with their large shields, and walked backwards towards the second bunker.  At this time, the first group of thousands of Tubo cavalry that rushed over had been almost completely consumed, and the few remaining soldiers were also killed and lost their direction, stumbling around like headless flies.  The rumble of horse hooves sounded again, and the second Tibetan stormtrooper force came over!  "Gunner, fire fireworks into the sky!" Soon, dozens of flying monkeys flew into the night sky with sharp whistles, and finally let out a loud bang.  The second group of Tubo people stepped on the corpses of the first group and finally crossed the first bunker built by the Tang army.  However, they can only go so far.  Under the dazzling light in the sky, a huge explosion suddenly came from under the hooves of the Tubo people. Before they could react, they were lifted up, dismembered, and thrown away by the huge air wave I don¡¯t know when,  The smoke screen that originally blocked the view has been extinguished.  Da Puleng used the light from the sky to see clearly the violent explosion on the ground, and even saw the second and third bunkers built by the Tang army!  "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Da Puleng suddenly let out a shrill and unwilling cry.  Nan Jiyun didn't care about Da Puleng's "surprise" performance that drove him crazy. He yelled: "Brothers, fight back!" "Kill, kill, kill!" An overwhelming roar erupted instantly.  "Quick! Give me the order to have the second team withdraw quickly! The Tang army still has a large number of ambushes behind them. If you rush over, you will die!" Da shouted anxiously.  "Killkill!" Tang Jun was still shouting, but no one rushed out.  The Tubo people, who were threatened by visions in the sky, explosions on the ground, and the Tang army in front, had no fighting spirit at this time. When they heard the order to retreat from the rear, they fled back desperately, as if they were all dead, for fear that they would be killed if they were half a minute too late.  Life will be lost.  The second Thousand Cavalry Troops of the Tubo people encountered very few real attacks when they rushed over, but only 40% of them escaped in the end.  Thirty percent of those who rushed at the front were blown up alive; those who rushed in the middle were either trampled to death by their own people or shot to death by the Tang army's bows and arrows. In short, they died very aggrieved and useless.  The Tubo captain who had escaped back said to Da Pulu in despair: "Sir, the group in front of you is not human, they are devils! They are sent by God to seek life in the mortal world. We cannot defeat them! Run for your lives quickly!"  Da Puleng was also terrified at this time. Although he did not believe that the Tang army in front had changed into a devil, the earth-shattering explosion was a real threat.  In just one breath, hundreds of Tibetan elites turned into fans. What a terrible method!  "Withdraw! Withdraw fifty miles back!" In the end, Da Puleng gave the order to retreat, feeling extremely aggrieved and painful.  In his opinion, it is still unknown how many people are in the Tang army on the opposite side; the other side has such a terrifying weapon, which is enough to kill all the remaining 5,000 people in this valley. If they do not retreat,??, to stay is to wait for death.  Although Mr. Cui in the north of Meng Valley is shameless, he is obviously much cuter than these murderous monsters in the south.  Da Puleng would rather go back and fight with the Hexi Army than stay here to deal with the devils.  Looking at the Tubo people gradually evacuating, Nan Jiyun, who had lost all strength, sat on the top of the sack, and then said to himself: "Finally we evacuated. If we don't leave, my brothers will be unable to withstand it." "  Soldiers from each battalion who are not injured should immediately check the battlefield and be careful with the last shot. Don¡¯t let a Tibetan dog go!¡± ¡°Brothers who are slightly injured, first stop the bleeding and bandage the seriously injured brothers. Be sure to pay attention to the technique and position.  Don¡¯t cause secondary harm!¡± Nan Jiyun¡¯s order echoed over the battlefield filled with dead bodies, making the surviving Suirong soldiers feel so kind and touching.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 254: Great Courage

    A head-on battle ended at the southern end of the Mon Valley.  In this battle, the Thousand Cavalry of the Tubo people were determined to die and vowed to break through the interception of the Tang army and find a way to retreat.  In this battle, the eight hundred warriors of the Suirong Army were not afraid. With their careful pre-battle arrangements and precise teamwork, they stopped the Tibetans from retreating south, and even forced the Tibetan general Da Feng.  Retreat fifty miles!  ??Dunqiu "turtle" Nan Jiyun, who was born on the bank of Pu River, relied on the great fame of this battle and embarked on the road of all-powerful conquest.  "Those who had similar experiences to Nan Jiyun were Ge Shuhan, general Zhou Chengye, and Suirong Army deputy general Lu Dayong.  According to Zhou Chengye¡¯s arrangement, Lu Dayong led 750 soldiers after several days of marching and arrived at the eastern side of the southern foothills of Dafeiling Mountains near Moliyi.  Dafiling runs east-west, and Chiling runs north-south. They intersect vertically near Moliyi, forming a huge pass, which is the only place where official personnel from Tang and Tu countries must pass every year.  At first, when the Tuyuhun tribe was still there, it was vassal to the Tang Empire, so the Tang army built a post station here and named it "Moli Post".  "Don't leave the post station" means don't leave this post station and go south, because to the south are the ferocious Tubo people.  Once you step out of Moliyi, even if you are Princess Wencheng, you will never be able to return to your homeland!  Nowadays, the Tubo people occupy almost the entire territory of Tuyuhun. Moliyi, which was originally a symbol of the friendship between the Tang Dynasty and Tuyuhun brothers, naturally fell into the hands of the Tubo people.  The task of this unit led by Lu Dayong was to intercept and delay the Tibetan troops coming to rescue from the south of Moliyi.  And if you want to successfully complete the mission, it is crucial to capture Mo Liyi quickly.  It sounds like Moliyi is just an inn.  In fact, after many years of management by the Tubo people, it is now a small fortress, with two thousand Tibetan soldiers stationed inside for a long time.  If the attack was launched from the front, regardless of whether it could succeed, the Tang Army's own losses alone were not something Lu Dayong was willing to bear.  How to skillfully capture Moliyi, Zhou Chengye had a special explanation when Lu Dayong led his army to leave.  But planning before the war is still a plan and whether it can be implemented.  Whether it can be realized perfectly depends on the specific executor's correct judgment and ad hoc handling.  When they arrived thirty miles away from Moliyi, Lu Dayong hid his troops in a mountain col. After setting up an ambush circle, he sent fifty guardsmen disguised as Tuyuhun people, and then captured more than a dozen soldiers along the way.  Taken away together with a Tibetan spy.  These fifty guards rode horses to the front of Moli Post.  Then he cursed loudly in front of the Tibetan defenders on the city fortress, and before the Tibetan soldiers in the post station rushed out to retaliate, he chopped off the heads of more than a dozen Tibetan spies in front of them.  Not only that, the team members also deliberately violated the taboos of the Tibetan people, whipped the corpses of the dead Tibetan spies wantonly, and made various insulting and provocative actions towards the Tibetan soldiers at the top of the city.  This time.  The guards stung the hornet's nest, and incidentally framed the Tuyuhun people.  The furious Tubo defenders gathered 500 troops and rushed out of the inn with red eyes, eager to cut the dozens of daring Tuyuhun scoundrels into pieces.  The team members outside the station looked crazy and wanton, but they were closely watching the reaction of the Tubo people.  As soon as he saw a large group of cavalry rushing out from the other side, he quickly turned around and ran away.  Go straight to the place where Lu Dayong's main force set up an ambush.  The thirty-mile journey can be reached in less than half an hour under the high-speed running of the cavalry.  The Tubo people, who have always been arrogant and domineering on the heads of the Tuyuhun people, have never suffered such provocation and humiliation today. Therefore, the five hundred cavalry they chased out of the post are all elites in the post. These Tubo cavalry  They have all sworn in their hearts that they must capture all the dozens of bold and daring gangsters escaping in front of them, and then cut them into pieces and quarter them, in order to offset the anger in everyone's hearts.  Lu Dayong hid behind two rocks, carefully observing the dust and ash pillars in the distance with a telescope, and estimating the number of incoming enemies.  "Commander, send my order immediately and order all battalions to prepare for battle. This time the enemy has dispatched at least 500 cavalry. They are big, fat and strong bones!" Soon, the fifty cavalry "ran away in panic"  "The Tyuhun people galloped past the Tang army soldiers who set up an ambush.  Seeing the serious looks of these guys on horseback who were pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, the soldiers who set up an ambush on both sides cursed one word in their hearts - "Fuck!" Before everyone could continue to curse, a large group of Tubo cavalry followed closely.  to.  Lu Dayong, who was at a high place, yelled: "Get up! Let go!" "Get up!" was for the soldiers who set up the trip ropes in the spear battalion.Let go!  "It is for the soldiers of the crossbow battalion who are preparing to shoot. The two orders are extremely concise, but they have been rehearsed many times beforehand, and they can definitely guarantee speed and accuracy. The soldiers of the spear battalion, covered by gravel and shrubs, tightened their grip tightly.  The thin and strong rope in his hand suddenly threw the high-speed running Tibetan cavalry and he fell on his back; the crossbowmen who had already strung their bows loosened the tight bowstring in their hands at the moment when the Tibetan man fell from the horse.  . The sharp arrows fell mercilessly on the Tubo people, taking away nearly a hundred lives in an instant. Lu Dayong suddenly encountered an ambush and panicked.  This was a favorable opportunity to expand the results of the battle, so he shouted loudly, jumped out of his hiding place with a long knife, and then shouted an order: "Lance camp, stab!  Qingqi camp, surround!  " The two hundred soldiers of the spear battalion who had completed the fettering mission quickly picked up the sharp spears at their side and stabbed the Tubo man who fell to the ground nearby, leaving a bloody hole with one shot and taking away a life with one shot. " Morning  After receiving Lu Dayong's order, the two hundred light cavalry who were jealous quickly gathered around from behind the Tubo cavalry, raised their short-fire crossbows, and fired fiercely at the Tubo people who were still in chaos.  Lu Dayong, wearing plate armor and a face-covering helmet, took the lead and waved the long-handled sword like a small windmill. All the Tibetan people who were hit had their hands broken or their heads lost.  The fifty "Tuyuhun people" who were still running frantically for their lives had turned their horses around at some point. They were blocked in front of dozens of Tubo people who were lucky enough to break out of the ambush circle. At this time, they could no longer see the slightest timidity and fear.  A fierce murderous intention was revealed! Under the personal leadership of the brave Lu Dayong, a beautiful ambush battle quickly ended. With one and a half times the strength and a well-designed ambush, the Tang army wiped out all 500 people who rushed out of the inn.  The Tibetan cavalry. If you carefully analyze the method adopted by Lu Dayong, it is actually the same as Ge Shuhan's strategy of ambushing the Tubo North Gate defenders outside Fuqi City. Both of these beautiful ambushes took full advantage of the arrogance of the Tubo people.  Psychologically, through an unexpected head-on attack, the small group of Tibetan troops was quickly eaten up. If we add the 500 Tibetan vanguard troops that Nan Jiyun annihilated for the first time at Niuxindui, then the three teams sent by Zhou Chengye were all defeated.  The goal of the first battle was to annihilate the 500 Tibetan cavalry. This was a precise victory achieved under the guidance of advanced military theory. As early as a few months ago, Zhou Chengye had people secretly collect the characteristics and rules of the Tibetan people's battles, and then discovered them.  The Tubo people are accustomed to launching quick probing attacks in units of five hundred or one thousand cavalry at the beginning of a battle. If they encounter a weak enemy, then five hundred Tubo cavalry can complete the task;  It is more difficult to fight, so the well-trained Tubo cavalry can retreat calmly. The Tubo people, who have always prided themselves on being the eagle of the plateau, have rarely encountered enemies like Zhou Chengye who have no limits and do not follow any rules, so this  It is inevitable to suffer losses on a large scale. Zhou Chengye is not a gentleman. In his eyes, any plan and strategy is to preserve one's own strength to the maximum extent and to minimize the damage to the local effective forces. As for other so-called integrity.  , so-called humanity, go to hell! If all your brothers are dead, the devil will talk to you about morality, loyalty, and justice! After wiping out the five hundred Tubo cavalry, Lu Dayong immediately let the troops take a rest.  Another brand-new ambush location was changed, and then fifty team members who acted as baits were sent to attack again with some captured Tubo soldiers. When the Tubo officers and soldiers stationed at Moliyi saw their colleagues being tied behind horses.  , when they were dragged over, you can imagine how fierce and unbearable the anger in their hearts must be. However, the Tubo General Moliyi was not a brainless fool. He had already figured out the connection between these things.  Therefore, he suppressed his troops tightly and strictly ordered everyone not to leave the city to pursue without permission.  To be able to swallow 500 of our own people in one go, the opponent must have a large force hiding near Moliyi. Even if a thousand people are sent to pursue it this time, what will happen?  By then, there will only be 500 troops stationed at Moliyi. If the enemy comes to divert the troops away from the mountain, wouldn't the consequences be even more serious?  After provoking in front of the inn to no avail, the guards simply chopped off the heads of the Tibetan prisoners, and then walked away under the murderous eyes of the Tibetan soldiers at the top of the city.  Early the next morning, the well-fed team members once again dragged more than a dozen Tibetan prisoners to Moli Post. They still cursed in Tubo dialect and made various insulting actions.  Then cut down the Tubo prisoners??'s head, whistled and left.  On the fourth day, the first Tibetan reinforcements from the south arrived at Moliyi.  The Tibetan soldiers in the post, who had already reached the limit of their patience, let out a roar that could only be heard from wild beasts, as if their dicks had been cut off, and roared in pursuit of the fifty team members.  The team members who had stirred up a hornet's nest seemed to have been mentally prepared and headed straight for Stone Castle without looking back.  Now, Bai Xiufeng, who was still depressed about having no battle to fight, is about to get an unexpected surprise!  .

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 255: A big gift

    Today, the general stationed in Shibao City is still Bai Xiufeng, and the soldiers are still the same soldiers when Zhou Chengye came to express condolences a year ago, but Shibao City is no longer the former Shibao City.  First of all, due to the inspection on Tuesday, Shibao City made up for the shortfall of empty pay, and the total number of troops really reached the real number of five thousand, not the five thousand falsely reported on the roster.  Secondly, the equipment of the Stone Castle defenders has been replaced and upgraded, the training subjects and content have also been changed, and soldiers suffering from night blindness have also been treated.  Finally, the commander-in-chief Bai Xiufeng has a treasure in his hands that was given on Tuesday, and this treasure is obviously helpful in discovering the enemy's traces in advance.  Although he knew that the Zhenwu Army was not involved in this war, Bai Xiufeng did not slack off at all. After returning to Shibao City from Shancheng, he urged his soldiers to seize the time to prepare and train to prevent the Tubo counterattack and  surprise attack.  On this day, Bai Xiufeng inspected various places in the city as usual, urging his soldiers to strengthen their duty and training. Then he climbed up to the east-west high platform that stood at the top of Shicheng Mountain.  The east and west high platforms have a wide view, just like the left and right eyes of Stone Castle, and a large amount of military supplies are stored on the high platform. In the most critical time, you can rely on the terrain and natural dangers to hold on for more than half a year.  As long as the east and west high platforms are not lost, the stone castle will not be lost.  Standing on the west high platform, Bai Xiufeng carefully took out his treasure from a wooden box he was carrying on his back, and then wiped it carefully with silk cloth without putting it down, then happily held it up to his eyes, and then moved towards Chilingnan  Observe the scenery carefully.  The soldiers standing beside Bai Xiufeng have been following Bai Xiufeng for five years.  He can be regarded as a confidant old man, and his relationship with Bai Xiufeng is naturally extraordinary.  He could see this scene repeated every day for a year.  So he didn't understand the magic power of the black thing in the general's hand, which actually caused Bai Xiufeng to come to Xigaotai every day, regardless of wind or rain, to suffer from hysteria.  "General, can you let me take a look at it?" Just today, the soldier finally couldn't help but say.  Bai Xiufeng hesitated for a moment, and then said reluctantly: "Just this once, never again!" After saying this, he asked his soldiers to come to him, and then put his clairvoyance in front of his soldiers.  Teach the soldiers how to hold their hands steady and how to adjust their sight distance.  Through the two small holes in the black hole, the soldier saw a scene he had never seen clearly before, and his mouth opened in shock.  "Wow, this thing is really magical! Is this the legendary clairvoyance?" "You are so good-looking, where do you get all this nonsense!" "Huh? Why are there a group of people on horseback rushing towards us over there? They are  There seems to be someone behind you?" Upon hearing this, Bai Xiufeng snatched the telescope from the soldier.  Then quickly adjust the angle and direction and observe carefully.  After three breaths, Bai Xiufeng said in a deep voice: "Pass this general's order to light the beacon fire and sound the siren immediately. The entire army will enter a war-ready state and be ready to attack at any time!" The commander of the Xigaotai garrison.  At this time, Bai Xiufeng stood behind him and accompanied him. After hearing the general's order, he immediately issued various orders in accordance with the preparations for the enemy attack without hesitation.  The next moment, Shibao City entered a state of high alert.  Bai Xiufeng continued to observe all the time.  He carefully observed the faces riding at the front, and was finally able to confirm that these people were the guards who accompanied Zhou Chengye when he came to Shibao City last year.  "Good guys. What did these brothers do? They actually attracted more than a thousand Tibetan cavalry to chase them!" Bai Xiufeng muttered, and then shouted loudly: "Pass my general's order to lower the city gates, the left camp and the right camp."  The battalion of three thousand soldiers and horses immediately followed me out of the city! After Bai Xiufeng gave this order, he calmly put away his clairvoyance, then handed it into the hands of his own soldiers and said, "I want to go out to fight, you stay here, no matter what.  Always ensure its absolute safety!  Even if your life is gone, you must ensure that this thing is not lost!  " The soldier originally wanted to go into battle with the general, but seeing the decisive look on Bai Xiufeng's face, he did not dare to hesitate and immediately accepted the order. From the time he saw the enemy's situation in the telescope to the time when the enemy actually approached the stone castle, Bai Xiufeng had almost half an hour.  Preparation time, this is a quite leisurely and sufficient time to prepare for war. ¡°Brothers, the Tubo people are coming!  Let these sons of bitches see the power of our Zhenwu Army today!  " In front of the army, Bai Xiufeng briefly mobilized a few words, and then led three thousand elites to go out of the city. Shibao City was built halfway up the mountain. After leaving the city, there was a slope all the way down the mountain. With the help of the terrain, the Tang army quickly  The speed slowed down, and in a short while, he was already ten miles away from the city.When the fifty panting guards saw the army approaching from the front, they quickly showed the mutual identification signs of the Tang army, and then shouted loudly: "We are the personal soldiers of General Zhou Chengye of Suirong City, please let us go!" Bai  Xiufeng was now more confident, and he immediately ordered: "Make way for the friendly troops to enter the city!" The soldiers of the two battalions on the left and right immediately stepped aside and made way for the friendly troops in front of them.  A team member walking at the back suddenly shouted: "General Bai, are you here? I am General Zhou's personal guard, and I have a personal letter from my general!" After the team member said this, he immediately handed over a letter  He handed the letter to a Tang Army soldier on the side of the road, and then followed his teammates to retreat into the city.  On the battlefield, the commander of our army will not be easily exposed to avoid being killed by the enemy's long-range weapons.  The guards knew the rules and just handed the letter to the soldiers beside the road, so as not to cause misunderstanding and not expose Bai Xiufeng.  Soon, Zhou Chengye¡¯s secret letter was delivered to Bai Xiufeng.  The Tibetan cavalry who had been chasing all the way realized that something was wrong. When they saw the east and west high platforms of Shibao City, they slowed down their horses. At this time, they saw the Tang army dispatched in the city, so they hurriedly stopped the pursuit and hurriedly stopped.  Retreat backwards.  "Hmph! You came here in such a strong manner, do you want to leave without leaving anything behind?" Bai Xiufeng, who had already read the secret letter, said fiercely with excitement on his face.  "Send my order to the general and pursue at full speed! The whole army will not stop until Moliyi Station is reached!" The next moment, three thousand Tang troops rushed towards the Tubo people with a roaring tsunami.  The Tibetan cavalry, which had pursued nearly a hundred miles, was now exhausted, but the troops led by Bai Xiufeng were waiting for work. At this time, they were at the stage of bursting with force and fighting spirit. In addition, the Tang army had the advantage of the terrain, and the pursuit was at this time  Get up and immediately expand your advantage to chase the big one.  At this time, the Tubo people no longer were as arrogant and domineering as when they were chasing the guards, but they thought that it would be more serious to withdraw to Moliyi as soon as possible.  So the Tubo people, who originally played the role of hunters, now became prey fleeing for their lives.  According to previous practice, the Tang army stationed in Shibao City generally would not easily enter the Tibetan territory, so even if they pursue it, it will not exceed ten miles.  However, this time, I don't know what Zhou Chengye said to Bai Xiufeng in the letter. Bai Xiufeng was chasing after the Tubo people as if he had taken an aphrodisiac, and he was determined not to give up until he killed all the Tubo people.  Although the Tibetan cavalry, who were tired of men and horses, wanted to run faster, it was a pity that they had reached the end of their strength. In addition, they encountered martial arts lunatics like Bai Xiufeng, so they were destined to end in tragedy.  A thrilling pursuit battle made Bai Xiufeng very interested in killing.  Fifteen hundred Tubo cavalry were exhausted by constant movement, leaving the bodies of their companions behind and fleeing for their lives towards Moliyi.  However, from the moment they left Moliyi, their fate was destined to be the only outcome, because the brave and resourceful Lu Dayong was already waiting for them halfway with his troops!  "Brothers, the Tibetans are coming, don't let any of them go this time!" The soldiers who had already tasted the sweetness suddenly beamed with joy, and their eyes widened like tigers squatting on prey.  "Kill!" Lu Dayong shouted loudly, and the ambushing Tang army descended from the mountain like tigers in an instant, and went straight to kill the panicked Tubo people.  Bai Xiufeng, who was chasing after him all the way, saw the ambush suddenly appearing in front of him, and immediately shouted to the soldiers: "Brothers, there are friendly forces of the Suirong Army in front of us. Let us work harder to kill the remaining Tibetans."  Kill all the dogs!" After hearing this, the soldiers of the left and right battalions of the Zhenwu Army, who were already tired and exhausted, immediately boosted their morale and attacked the Tibetans with all their strength.  The war started quickly, and not a single Tibetan escaped. In the end, more than 500 people became prisoners of the Tang army.  "Lu Dayong, the deputy general of Suirong City, has met General Bai!" Lu Dayong and Bai Xiufeng finally met.  "Lao Lu, you guys are making quite a fuss this time!" Bai Xiufeng grinned and said with emotion.  "Haha, is General Bai satisfied with this great gift from our General Zhou?" "Satisfied! I'm so satisfied!" "Then let's continue to join forces and take over Moli Yi?" "Okay! That's just the way it is.  !¡± The two generals ordered the troops to rest in place, treat the wounded, and count the loot.  This time, Zhou Chengye did give Bai Xiufeng a big gift.  According to the order of Governor Guo Yingyi at the Shancheng Conference, the defenders of Shibao City were not allowed to directly participate in the battle this time. If Bai Xiufeng took the initiative to attack, instead of being rewarded, he would be punished for disobeying the order.  &nbsp;However, the Tubo people took the initiative to rush to Shibao City, and they came because they were chasing friendly troops, so Bai Xiufeng organized troops to respond in time and launched a defensive counterattack.  In the temporary marching tent set up, Bai Xiufeng and Lu Dayong were discussing the next move in a low voice.  "Lao Lu, if we attack Mo Liyi forcefully, we may suffer a lot of casualties." "Yes, we can't do such an unpleasant thing. I think we can make good use of the more than 500 prisoners captured. It's really  If not, we can operate at night, let our people mix with the Tibetan prisoners, and find a way to deceive the door of Moliyi. " "Hey, you want to go with me, but if we fight at night, brothers can't do it.  If you can't see anything, how can you kill the enemy? The brothers I brought here are fine, but what about your brothers? " "Oh, we don't have a blindfold in the Suirong army, so you don't want to think about us.  Who is the general?"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 256: Using oneself as bait

    Bai Xiufeng and Lu Dayong are old friends who have been hanging around the border between Tang and Tubo. If the two of them deliberately join forces to trick the Tubo people, it will be a sure thing.  On the night when the two armies joined forces, a team of thousands of people came outside Moli Post and shouted to the Tibetan garrison who had temporarily taken over, demanding that the city gate be opened to let their side enter the post to rest.  It was dark outside, and the defenders at the top of the city could only vaguely see five or six hundred Tubo cavalry escorting six or seven hundred Han people below the city. They thought it was the troops who had set out to fight in the morning and returned victoriously.  After some questioning, the troops outside the city all answered fluently, and they all knew the secret code for the night connection. Especially the reasons given by the troops outside the city made the defenders at the top of the city feel credible.  People who answered outside the city said that their 1,500 horsemen chased the enemy eastward for nearly a hundred miles, and were ambushed by the Tang army. However, because our own soldiers were more ferocious, they not only defeated the ambushed Tang army, but also captured six people alive.  Seven hundred Tang soldiers were captured.  Unfortunately, most of the Tibetan leaders, big and small, who led the troops to fight were killed in the battle, and their vitality was severely damaged this time.  Worried that there were still Tang troops nearby, the remaining Tibetan soldiers retreated overnight, planning to hide in Moliyi before making any plans.  Some of the Tubo people under the city are genuine, but the vast majority are naturally disguised as Tang troops.  Nearly a thousand people were killed by the Tubo cavalry. Some of them had bloody clothes that were easy to peel off. When they were worn on the fake Tang soldiers, the effect was even more realistic, as if they had really encountered a fierce battle.  The more than 100 Tibetan prisoners in the team who were held hostage as extras had their hands tied secretly.  His jaw was removed, and he was threatened by Chi Guoguo before he came.  Even though he was extremely anxious at this time, he had no way to warn the friendly forces at the top of the city.  The Tibetan soldiers guarding the city were so hot-eyed after looking at the various trophies brought up by the brothers below the city. At this moment, they suddenly heard a large number of troops holding torches approaching the post station in the distance, so they quickly opened the posts and released the city.  Troops from outside come in.  This time, the Tubo people have lured the wolf into the house.  The troops approaching the post station in the distance are naturally the Tang Army.  But they were not here to pursue the Tubo people, but as backup for the Tang army who had sneaked into the post station, and came to cooperate with the brothers inside and outside.  Although there were five thousand Tubo troops stationed at Moliyi, they suffered heavy losses under a night attack jointly designed by Bai Xiufeng and Lu Dayong. After a flurry of resistance, they all fled south.  This battle.  The Tang army won a great victory. Not only did they successfully capture Moliyi Station, but they also eliminated more than 2,000 of the main Tibetan forces, captured more than 800 prisoners alive, and only allowed less than 40% of the Tibetan people to escape.  Bai Xiufeng, who was addicted to winning the battle, had already forgotten Guo Yingyi's orders.  He decided to lead his troops to continue their activities near Moliyi, and cooperated with Lu Dayong's troops guarding the post to continue fighting against the Tubo people, and continued to use various shameless and obscene methods to eat away at the small Tibetan troops.  Of the five troops that came out of Suirong City, except for Jia Erlong's 700 men who have not yet engaged the enemy, the other four troops have completed their scheduled tasks.  At this time, Jia Erlong was leading his troops to hide on an unnamed hill in the northwest of Qinghai Lake.  Working hard against the flies and mosquitoes in the summer wilderness.  Perhaps the news that the Hexi Army has invaded the south of the Qilian Mountains has spread, or the news that the Baishui Army has invaded Xincheng has been leaked.  Anyway, in the entire vast territory north of Qinghai Lake and south of the Qilian Mountains, the Tubo people became frightened. They all thought of moving closer to Fuqi City where the Tubo Qinghai Governor Kilixu was located. After gathering the troops first, they then  Launched a counterattack against the daring Tang army.  So, Jia Erlong, who was hiding on the hill, finally became busy.  Every night, Jia Erlong would lead his troops to pretend to be an army of several thousand people, making a lot of noise in the wilderness, and then scare the scattered Tubo tribes who originally planned to go south to Fuqi City to the west.  When encountering a tribe that did not know whether to live or die, Jia Erlong had to play the role of a butcher and lead his brothers to fight them fiercely.  After a few days, at least dozens of tribes, large and small, were beaten and frightened by Jia Erlong and rushed to other places, which relieved a lot of pressure on Shu Han, the defender of Fuqi City.  Soon after, Zhou Chengye, who had successfully arrived at Fuqi City, finally sent someone to contact Jia Erlong, so Jia Erlong's troops finally no longer had to feed mosquitoes in the wilderness.  Under the guidance of the visitors, they quickly moved closer to Fuqi City and arrived safely in the city three days later.  In this way, Fuqi City, which was originally weak in military strength, suddenly had 1,500 Tang troops stationed in a mixed formation of cavalry and infantry, and the defensive pressure was suddenly relieved a lot.  Before the Tibetan army could counterattack, Zhou Chengye personally directed the Tang army and Tuyuhun people in the city to reinforce the city defense, repair the collapsed north gate, and sent several messengers westward to look for the Tang army.The traces of his troops led them closer to Fuqi City.  From the beginning of the operation, Zhou Chengye's goal was to seize Fuqi City and capture Kilixu alive before other armies in Shanzhou took action. Therefore, after these set goals were achieved, he needed to capture Fuqi City with Fuqi City.  As bait, they attracted the Tibetans to come and besiege them, and then several Tang armies came together to counter-encircle the Tibetans, thus eliminating the main force of Tibetans stationed in Qinghai.  A few days later, Dapu Leng's 5,000 defeated army, which was blocked by Nan Jiyun in the Meng Valley, saw that their food and grass were cut off, so they simply turned around and retreated to the north of the Meng Valley, and then sent an envoy to surrender to Cui Xiyi, the commander-in-chief of the Hexi Army.  When Cui Xiyi learned that an extremely powerful friendly force at the southern end of the Meng Valley had set up an ambush in advance, completely cutting off Da Puleng's way back south, he was also shocked. So he sent troops to guard the surrendering Tibetan troops, and at the same time sent exploration horses to cross the Meng Valley.  , came to find out where this army that beat the Tubo people as if they were demons came from.  When Nan Jiyun learned that Da Puleng would rather surrender to Cui Xiyi than provoke him, he kept slapping his thigh, regretting that when the two sides fought a few days ago, he only cared about himself, but forgot to leave some backup, and now Tubo was  People were completely frightened.  Nan Jiyun then took only a few soldiers and crossed Menggu to meet Cui Xiyi.  Cui Xiyi's expression changed when he learned that Nan Jiyun led only 800 infantrymen and slaughtered more than 2,000 elite Tibetan cavalry and captured more than 500 prisoners, while his own casualties were only over 100.  Nan Jiyun didn¡¯t care whether Cui Xiyi was surprised or not. He came here to ask for the spoils of war from Cui Xiyi.  After all, the sniper battle was fought by the Suirong Army. In the end, Da Puleng surrendered to the Hexi Army because he was afraid of the ferocity of the Suirong Army.  Cui Xiyi admired the young general in front of him like a newborn calf. In addition, he did not want to take all the credit for the Hexi Army, so he painfully agreed to Nan Jiyun's request and gave Nan Jiyun half of the captured loot.  Nan Jiyun didn't have much hope at first, but he didn't expect that old man Cui turned out to be a gentleman. Not only was he kind to others, but he actually shared the dividends with himself, a lowly shrimp, so he said a few more words to Cui Xiyi.  The crazy plan planned by Zhou Chengye was revealed to Cui Xiyi.  Cui Xiyi, who had been surprised several times in succession, this time when he heard that Zhou Chengye only sent 750 cavalry to capture Fuqi City and also wanted to capture Kilixu alive, he sat blankly on his commanding position and did not know for a long time.  What should I say to Nan Jiyun.  At this time, Wang Zhongsi, the commander of the Baishui Army who had led his army to capture the new city, sent his deputy general to visit Cui Xiyi.  Wang Zhongsi was still serving under Cui Xiyi last year. He also respected this elder in the army very much. This time it happened to overlap with Cui Xiyi's march direction, so he sent someone to discuss with Cui Xiyi and confirm the decision.  A plan for a joint march westward.  After meeting Cui Xiyi, the deputy general reported to Cui Xiyi the progress of the Baishui Army since the war, and then mentioned that Wang Zhongsi had just received a secret message from Zhou Chengye, the chief general of the Suirong Army, claiming that the Suirong Army had now cut off Hemen.  The Tibetan army retreated south along the water area and occupied Moliyi.  The most important thing is that Zhou Chengye claimed that he was now in Fuqi City, and that Kilixu, the Tibetan military envoy in Qinghai, had been captured alive by him!  The deputy general¡¯s words just confirmed that what Nan Jiyun just said was correct.  Cui Xiyi sighed with helplessness and said: "This Tuesday, he is so bold! He is going to provoke an all-out war between Tang Dynasty and Tibet!" Nan Jiyun said with an indifferent expression: "My General Zhou just arrived in Suirong City  At that time, he repeatedly emphasized to his brothers that once the Tubo captured Dabolu, they would definitely send troops to Chiling in the future, occupy the dangerous terrain around Shibaocheng, and then wait for an opportunity to invade the Longyou land to the east. " "The Tubo Kingdom has always been.  It is not a country of gentlemen, but a country of jackals and wolves. When they see that the Tang Dynasty is powerful, they will naturally pretend to be submissive, but if the opportunity is right, they will not hesitate to tear off the mask of hypocrisy and ruthlessly attack it.  "Bite us." "Why do we always defend instead of taking the initiative to attack such a wolf-like neighbor? Is it just because of a truce agreement that only ties up our hands and feet? This time, my general, you are the first to send troops."  By taking action before, it didn't mean that he had blocked the commander from being criticized for taking the initiative to start a war! " After Nan Jiyun said these words, he ignored Cui Xiyi's expression and left the commander's tent directly. Then he found the quartermaster of the Hexi Army who was looking after the horses, and said nothing.  He politely asked the other party for 3,000 war horses, and also asked the Hexi Army to send 300 cavalry to drive these horses into Meng Valley until they were sent to the place where the Suirong Army was stationed at Niuxindui.  After a long time after Nan Jiyun left, Cui Xiyi finally made up his mind, and then said to the deputy general sent by Wang Zhongsi: "Go back and report to General Wang immediately, and tell himThe army is about to break camp and advance toward Fuqi City. If the White Water Army still wants to make a contribution, then hurry up and accompany our army. It won't be long before there will be an earth-shattering battle in the Fuqi City area!  ¡± ps: Qingyang is on a business trip these days, and the updates are unstable. I am very sorry and ask for your understanding from book friends. I am not a full-time writer. Coding is purely a hobby. Last month, my manuscript fee was less than 500 .

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 257: Digging a big hole

    In the city of Fuqi, in the mansion where Kilixu, the governor of Qinghai Province of the Tubo Kingdom, lived, Kilixu was originally supposed to be in the chief seat. Now, sitting there was a man who was only seventeen or eighteen years old and looked a little thin.  A handsome man.  On both sides of him, stood two murderous tiger generals, one with a thick black beard, and the other looked like an ordinary uncle next door.  This young man occupying the magpie's nest is Zhou Chengye, the newly appointed envoy of Suirong City, and the two "senior thugs" standing beside him are deputy general Jia Erlong and cavalry battalion commander Ge Shuhan.  Opposite the three of them, sat a Tibetan man who was nearly fifty years old. Looking at the expression on his face at this time, in addition to showing a look of extreme suffering, there was also a layer of surprise and disbelief.  Kilisu really didn't expect that this time he would fall into the hands of the guy opposite, who was only twenty years old. Not only did he lose Fuqi City, but he also became a prisoner himself. Speaking of which, he really lost even his underwear.  .  However, Kilixu did not have the consciousness to be a prisoner at this time. Not only did he not show any fear on his face, but he also stared at Zhou Chengye fiercely.  "Boy, do you know that what you have caused this time is a huge disaster! You started the war between Tibet and the Tang Dynasty in vain, broke the agreement publicly made between me and Cui Shijun, and now you stationed the Tang army in Fu  In the city, it won¡¯t be long before our Tibetan army comes to besiege the city. Let¡¯s see how you deal with it then!¡± Zhou Chengye showed no concern for the threat from Kilixu Chiguoguo.  He said nonchalantly: "Uncle beggar, please stop bluffing. What do you mean I started the war between the Tang Dynasty and the rustics in vain? It seems that you have never given up attacking the countries affiliated with the Tang Dynasty in these years!"  Our emperor personally sent an angel to Luoxue City to ask your bold king to stop attacking the country of Bolu. Did you obey? "Cui Shijun is a gentleman and did not see your wolfish ambitions, so I talked to you last year?"  We have signed a mutual non-aggression agreement, but you have to understand that this general is a general under the command of the Longyou Jiedushi and is not under the control of the Hexi Jiedushi!  Since I dare to attack Fuqi City, I have already thought about the consequences after doing so!  I brought you out of jail today not to scare people here. I just want to ask if you want to ride back to Luoxu City alive, or do you want to be cut into pieces and transported back to Luoxu City?  " Luoche City is the Lhasa of later generations, which is also the capital of Tubo. " You!  You" Seeing that Tuesday actually threatened him in turn, Kilixu became furious. He stood up and squeezed his joints. He stared at Zhou Chengye with a pair of murderous eagle eyes.  It seemed that the next moment he would be eaten alive by Tuesday. Brother Shuhan had now become Tuesday's loyal and reliable subordinate. When he saw that Kilixu was disrespectful to his general, he took a few steps forward, glared at Kilixu and cursed:  "Old man, I advise you to be more honest. Believe it or not, I can crush you to death with just one arm!  " " Compared with the slender Zhou Chengye, Kilixu's figure is a full circle bigger, which makes him look quite oppressive. However, compared with the tall and powerful brother Shuhan, he is a few points behind. It's really  If he fights alone, he is indeed no match for Ge Shuhan. What's more, Lu Dayong, who has been silent, is not really the honest and honest uncle next door like his appearance, otherwise he would not be in Datang.  The position of deputy general in the border town. Kilixu was scolded by Ge Shuhan as an "old man" for a while, but Zhou Chengye felt relieved. He felt that Ge Shuhan was not only good at fighting hard, but also fighting with words.  It¡¯s not bad either. Kilixu finally understood that the little guy with the evil smile in front of him really had the guts and idea to tear himself into pieces, so he sat down very hard and kept going.  Panting heavily, his face turned red from holding back. Although he was very embarrassed by being squeezed by Zhou Chengye and Ge Shuhan, Kilixu still said bravely: "Boy, you can kill or scrape me. You can do whatever you want."  It is absolutely impossible to betray the Tubo Kingdom!  ¡± In fact, although Tuesday deep down in his heart hated the wolf-like Tubo Kingdom, his dislike for Kilixu was not very strong. After all, this Tubo general was quite trustworthy in history. He signed an agreement with Cui Xiyi.  After the non-aggression agreement, it really promoted the peaceful coexistence of the Tang and Tu peoples in Hexi and Longyou. Moreover, Kilixu himself admired the culture of the Tang Dynasty and not only spoke fluent Mandarin.  , and also has a somewhat Confucian demeanor. However, the lack of dislike does not mean that there is a favorable impression. From Tuesday's perspective, the Tubo people are like wolves that cannot be raised. Even if one occasionally behaves a little tamely, they still cannot change their choices.  "Don't worry, I won't send you away.From Chang'an!  Our kind-hearted and face-saving emperor, if he saw this old guy like you, he would definitely reprimand you severely and then send you back to the country of the country.  When I see you today, I actually want to ask you, if the Tibetan army besieges Fuqi City in the future, and our army is struggling to defend, and pushes you to the top of the city, will you country soldiers think that you are a great leader?  For the sake of handsomeness, stop attacking?  " Zhou Chengye finished buttoning the right nostril, and now started to button the left nostril disgustingly. Kilixu said angrily: "Little thief, if you are a hero, don't use me as a shield!  Since you dare to send troops to attack Fuqi City arbitrarily, you need to be prepared to bear the wrath of my Tubo army!  Even if you push me to the top of the city, I will only ask my subordinates to launch a more violent attack on Fuqi City!  " "Haha, I finally heard it. It seems that you, an old thief, still have some weight in the bandit army. You can really help me resist for a few days!  "Zhou Chengye turned a blind eye to Kilixu's anger and said leisurely. "Brother, take Marshal Beggar down to rest and tell the brothers to keep an eye on him and make sure nothing goes wrong!  " This was the end of an unpleasant conversation. Tuesday got the result he wanted from Kilixu's words. After a while, Ge Shuhan, who escorted Kilixu out, returned to the hall. "General,  We have occupied Fuqi City for nearly ten days. It stands to reason that the Tubo army should also come to rescue us, right?  "Jia Erlong said with some worry. Zhou Chengye replied with determination: "Old Jia Mo, be anxious, what is supposed to come will definitely come.  After the Tubo people occupied all the territory of Tuyuhun, they stationed no less than 100,000 soldiers.  The reason why we succeeded this time was because the Tubo people did not expect that we would go straight to Fuqi City.  Almost all of the adult men of the Tubo people are soldiers who can mount horses, ride and shoot. They usually follow their tribes around nomadically. Once they receive the order to fight, they will gather from all directions and start fighting against our army.  !  " Ge Shuhan, who was born in Anxi and is very familiar with the situation in Tibet, echoed, "The general is right.  The population of Tubo does not exceed three million, but it is said to have 800,000 armored men. Although it is somewhat exaggerated, even if it only has an army of 500,000, it is still a very terrifying thing!  After all, our Tang Dynasty has a vast territory. Although we have millions of troops, there are too many places that need to be defended, so we have no advantage in terms of military strength in local areas.  " Zhou Chengye nodded and said seriously: "Brother is right. Although our cavalry of the Tang Dynasty is well-armed and is not inferior to the Tubo people in terms of combat bravery, but because the local strength is not superior, and the Tubo people  They are also good at fighting guerrilla warfare, so it is very difficult to eliminate their effective forces.  This time, the reason why I made the situation in Longyou so complicated, instigated the relationship between Tang and Tubo so bad, and trapped me in an isolated city is because I wanted to attract at least 50,000 Tibetan troops to attack!  " "I believe that after receiving the battle report, Cui Shijun and Guo Dudu will definitely see this rare fighter opportunity, and will definitely lead the army to gather in the direction of Fuqi City, and then counter-encircle the Tibetan people who are besieging the city, and finally attack them.  The Tubo forces in Qinghai dealt a heavy blow!  "Ge Shuhan was not only brave in battle, but also a very wise general. He thought for a moment and then said: "Just now, the general was testing the tone of Kilixu to see if he wanted to use this old thief to delay the Tibetan people's actions.  , reduce the casualties of our army when defending the city?  " Zhou Chengye nodded again, and then said: "Our Suirong Army has limited troops. If I can reduce the loss by one point, I will spend a lot of energy to do it. After all, the lives of the brothers are more important than anything else!  If we use it properly this time, not only can we defend Fuqi City without losing a single soldier, but we can also inflict heavy damage on the Tibetan army that came to counter the siege!  " At this point, Jia Erlong, who had never seen through the general's purpose of sending troops, finally understood Zhou Chengye's thoughts. He said with admiration: "The general now understands. General, you are digging a hole for the Tubo people!  " "Yes, I am digging a pit for the Tubo people, and I am digging a pit big enough to bury ten thousand people!  "Then, the three of them carefully considered the next action until they determined that it was feasible, and then they split up to take action. As expected on Tuesday, the Tibetan soldiers who escaped from Fuqi City had been divided into many groups.  Along the way, they quickly spread the news of the Tang army's surprise attack on Fuqi City. At the same time, they also sent people to send emergency battle reports to the direction of Luoxe City. While summoning the soldiers of the Tubo nomadic tribes on the nearby grasslands, they hoped that the Lord of Tibet could send  The army came to support. While the Tubo people quickly gathered their troops, the messenger soldiers sent by Zhou Chengye also found the leaders of the armies under Cui Xiyi and Guo Yingyi.?, and presented Zhou Chengye's secret message to the generals of each army.  Guo Yuanzhong, who accompanied Guo Yingyi to fight, shouted excitedly after learning about Tuesday's "deception" plan. He ignored Guo Yingyi's angry face because Zhou Chengye went to fight without permission, and shouted forgetfully: "I knew it! I'm so good.  Brother is a man who does big things! He has made such a big move just half a year after joining the Longyou Army! Uncle, if we can severely damage the Tubo and Qinghai forces this time, it will be a huge achievement! Wow  ¡­¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 258: Auxiliary troops vs. cannon fodder

    The Tibetan army besieged the city three days later than expected on Tuesday. The main reason was that most of the Tubo tribes who were busy nomadic could not believe that Fuqi City, with Commander Kilixu personally in charge, would suddenly fall into the hands of the Tang army.  Therefore, a tribal ranger was specially sent to confirm.  .???????? When the Tubo tribes scattered everywhere discovered that this was indeed true, and that the soldiers who escaped from Fuqi City were not exaggerating, they quickly stopped their nomadism, hurriedly summoned the young and strong soldiers of the tribe, and followed the instructions of the Tubo Lord  The system of dispatching troops with red wooden tablets implemented by Chide Zuzan in the past few years began to gather towards the nearby big boss tribes, and then the big bosses led their soldiers to march towards the Fuqi City area.  Speaking of the red book wooden slip system of Tubo, we have to mention the Tibetan king Chide Zuzan who personally formulated and vigorously promoted this system.  Chide Zuzan, also known as Chidaizhudan by later generations, was the thirty-sixth Zanpu of the Tubo Kingdom, also known as the King of Tibet.  During his reign, in order to strengthen the centralization of power, he brought household registration, taxation, military registration, etc. in various places under the management of the imperial court, and established a red book wooden tablet book for record keeping. This is where the red book wooden tablet system came from.  If we talk about duplicity and the ability to go back on one's word, this Chide Zuzan is definitely one of the best among the Zampu recorded in Tibetan literature.  Since he came to the throne, he has been in constant conflict with the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that he has been fighting every day for three days. After the fight was over, he shamelessly sent envoys to the Tang Dynasty to sue for peace.  I don¡¯t know if the emperors of the Tang Dynasty at that time really had nothing to do with the rogue surname Chi Dezuzan, or they also liked to play this kind of cat and mouse game. In short, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty not only married Princess Jincheng to Chi Dezuzan,  Dezuzan actually had many serious peace talks with Tubo. It was not until he came to Longyou on Tuesday that he signed the Chiling Peace Treaty in the past few years.  However, if we take into account the fact that Tubo brazenly launched a full-scale occupation war against the Bolu Kingdom without the consent of the Tang Dynasty, then the Chiling Peace Treaty between Tang and Tubo actually only restricted the actions of the Tang military, but did not affect the Tubo Kingdom.  There are not many restrictions on expansion and invasion.  Because the Tubo army arrived three days late, Zhou Chengye took the opportunity to make more preparations in Fuqi City. Therefore, when the densely packed Tibetans approached Fuqi City from several directions, they had more than a thousand soldiers and few generals.  The soldiers of the Rong army did not have much fear and fear.  Zhou Chengye, who traveled through time, knew that after the Tubo people completely consolidated all the invaded Bolu territory, they would launch a fierce attack on the Tang Dynasty in Longyou and Hexi. By then, the armistice agreement between Tang and Tubo  That is to say, the end of life.  Since the Tang Dynasty and the ambitious Tubo Kingdom had no basis for truly peaceful coexistence, why couldn't they take advantage of the Tubo army's westward movement to gain a stable foothold in the Bolu and Congling areas to seize the territory that originally belonged to the Tuyuhun people?  If a thief steals it, it¡¯s not necessary for a robber to get it back!  Tuesday is about being that hateful bandit in the eyes of the Tibetan people!  During these three days, Zhou Chengye personally served as the "political commissar" in the army of later generations. He was divided into five groups every day, and each group held collective conversations with a hundred Suirong Army soldiers, telling these most basic soldiers about the advantages and disadvantages of the Tang Army.  The disadvantages of the Tubo people encouraged the soldiers to strengthen their belief in victory when faced with a siege by a large army, obey the command and dispatch of the general, fight bravely to kill the enemy, and achieve earth-shattering feats.  The grassroots soldiers of the Tang Dynasty's frontier army were not afraid of death, and their combat effectiveness was also very impressive. After being personally encouraged and spurred by the general Zhou Chengye, who regarded the soldiers as brothers, their desire to fight and win became more and more fervent.  So when the soldiers saw tens of thousands of Tibetans approaching Fuqi City on war horses, not only did they not have any fear, but they showed a rare impatient look.  The place where the north city wall and the west city wall turn 90 degrees is the focus of the Suirong Army's defense this time. Fire Chief Wei Xiangchun and his nine brothers were looking intently at the Tibetan cavalry who were gradually approaching outside the city.  Longbow soldier Le Sinian held a bow in one hand and turned to his leader in a low voice: "Old Wei, General Zhou said that we will fight a smart defensive battle this time. What does it mean? I'll tell you later.  Should we try our best to shoot a few more Tubo cavalry, or save our energy and wait for the Tibetans to chop their heads when they climb the city?" Wei Xiangchun rolled his eyes at Le Sinian, and then cursed: "You idiot!  You must have been distracted when you were talking to everyone, and you only listened to half of what the general said about smart defensive warfare, which means that we must preserve ourselves as much as possible. If we see the Tubo people being arrogant, we will hit them hard to stop them.  We were scared to death; if we see that the Tubo people are thinking of retreating, then we will pretend to be a little scared and dare not challenge them, and tie them up outside Fuqi City!" Le Sinian was a little embarrassed and asked again: "But  , how should we judge whether the Tubo people are arrogant or have given up?" Wei Xiang??? replied: "This is not something we worry about. When the time comes, the brigade commander (one hundred soldiers) and the captain (50 soldiers) will give us orders. We will fight how they want us to fight."  " Another spearman Wang Maocai also came over and said: "Old Wei, do you think the general can really fulfill the promised reward after the war? If true, as long as I kill five in this battle?  The Tibetan rebels can be allocated fifty acres of prime land in Heyuan, and they can easily get a wife from now on!" Wei Xiangchun looked at Wang Maocai with a longing look on his face, rolled his eyes again, laughed and said: "What a damn prospect!  Isn¡¯t it just fifty acres of land? Look how jealous you are! If you follow our General Zhou, there will definitely be wars in the future. Dividing the land is just a fringe benefit. Promotion is what makes a man!¡± ¡°Yes,  Yes! One look at our General Zhou, he is not a calm leader. The local idiots will suffer a lot in the future! " "Nonsense, what is restlessness? I should say it is professionalism, don't you know?  Come on, if anyone lets a Tibetan dog go up to the top of the city, I will kick him off the top of the city!" Wei Xiangchun roared, picked up the long knife in his hand and slashed forward and downwards.  In the observation hole of a newly built watchtower on the city wall, Zhou Chengye was observing the movements of the Tibetan people outside the city with a clairvoyant face and a serious face. Next to him stood the young general Lei Wanchun.  Jia Erlong and Ge Shuhan personally guarded the North Gate and South Gate areas, accepting Zhou Chengye's dispatch and command from the watchtower.  "Inform me, general, that the Tibetans will launch a probing attack today. Our army only needs to dispatch 500 regular soldiers and 500 Tuyuhun auxiliary soldiers to defend, repel the Tibetans' offensive, and ensure that they cannot attack the city.  "Yes!" "My subordinates take orders!" Lei Wanchun immediately stepped out of the watchtower after receiving the first combat order.  As expected by Zhou Chengye, the Tibetans, who were still waiting for the follow-up troops to gather, did not launch an all-out attack on the city, but only launched a small-scale siege battle in order to explore the scale and strength of the Tang army's defense in the city.  Le Si Nian, who was highly skilled in archery, lazily shot arrows at the bottom of the city, specifically targeting the Tibetan soldiers running in front. Almost every time he shot an arrow, he could knock down a Tibetan soldier.  There was also a Tuyuhun soldier guarding the city with him, and his archery skills were obviously worse than his.  Several rounds of arrows were fired, and some of the arrows shot from the crenel where Le Si Nian was hiding hit, and some missed, which made the Tubo people below the city feel that the Tang army at the top of the city was just ordinary.  On the first day of the siege, the Tibetans launched two rounds of probing attacks. After leaving more than a hundred corpses behind, they stopped attacking the city.  On the second day, Zhou Chengye still ordered another 500 soldiers on duty and 500 Tuyuhun soldiers to join the battle, and repelled three small-scale offensives launched by the Tubo people.  Within two days, five large Tubo tribes with more than 5,000 people took turns launching probing attacks on Fuqi City, which were easily handled by the Tang army guarding the city.  On the third day, the commander-in-chief Zhou Chengye suddenly ordered that all the soldiers in the city, including the nearly two thousand Tuyuhun soldiers who were transformed after capturing Fuqi City, all climbed to the top of the city to participate in today's battle to defend the city!  Zhou Chengye could see clearly through the telescope that there were at least ten large Tubo tribes outside the city. That is to say, 50,000 Tibetan troops had arrived at Fuqi City, and a large-scale siege was about to begin.  The Tubo people who were the first to arrive outside Fuqi City not only launched a probing attack, but also took the time to make various preparations for a large-scale siege in the past few days.  Some temporary siege equipment was rushed out, and there were more and more sandbags used to fill the soil.  "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  " The desolate and distant horns of horns sounded everywhere outside the city, and the large-scale siege war launched by ten large tribes finally began.  In the vast wilderness, groups of Tubo soldiers had dismounted from their familiar horses. They held up wooden shields and shields, and carried arrow pots behind them, facing the rain of arrows fired from the city.  Carrying the long ladder used in the annexation of the city, they charged towards Fuqi City without fear of death!  Many of these Tibetan soldiers who led the charge were not Tibetan people, but slaves that the Tibetans had kidnapped from Tyuhun, Bol¨¹ and other places in the Western Regions over the years. They were cannon fodder for the Tibetans. If they disobeyed orders and were afraid of fighting on the battlefield,  , will be ruthlessly hacked to death by the butcher's knife behind him.  Going forward was the merciless rain of arrows from the Tang army, while retreating was met by the even more merciless butcher's knives of the Tubo people. These cannon fodder either wanted to seek transcendence, or they wanted to make great achievements and get rid of their slavery, so they showed crazy determination to fight.  Lei Wanchun, with several messengers, was shouting all the way to boost the morale of the defenders at the top of the city: "The general has ordered that today's battle to defend the city will not distinguish between Han and Tu soldiers. As long as they can kill the enemy bravely, they will all have important consequences after the war."  Reward! The Tuyuhun brothers who have joined the Suirong Army are likeIf you perform outstandingly in this battle, you can not only become a regular soldier, but also win the treatment of Tang Dynasty citizens in Longyou for your family!  " Hearing this, the eyes of the Tuyuhun people who participated in the battle to defend the city suddenly glowed red, and they inspired a bit of bloody courage out of thin air. The Tubo people used slaves as cannon fodder, so Zhou Chengye encouraged the Tuyuhun people to work for themselves. It was really a bit.  Different approaches but similar results (to be continued) q

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 259: It¡¯s shameless for Erlang to go all out

    After the real offensive and defensive war broke out, Zhou Chengye discovered that the Tubo people's victory and defeat in the war with the Tang Dynasty over the years was not due to luck, but that they did have frightening and terrifying fighting power.  .???????? If the Tang Dynasty was not at a strong stage with strong national power and powerful soldiers, I am afraid that not only the territory around Bolu and Congling would have been lost in these years, but also the lands of Longyou and Hexi would have fallen to the  In the hands of the Tubo people.  The slave soldiers driven by the Tubo people rushed towards Fuqi City in wave after wave without fear of death. Most of them died on the way to the charge, but many others braved flying arrows and falling rocks to climb up.  Climb to the top of the city.  After all, Fuqi City was not built by Tang soldiers who were good at holding on, but by some half-baked craftsmen among the Tuyuhun people. Moreover, the Tuyuhun people were mainly nomadic, so the city wall was not very tall and strong.  Although Ge Shuhan mobilized the soldiers in the city to vigorously consolidate the city wall after he invaded Fuqi City, and after Zhou Chengye entered the city, he temporarily built some protective facilities to protect the soldiers on the city wall. However, the entire Fuqi City and Longyou  Compared with Huangshui City, where the government was located, it was still several blocks behind.  In order to boost the morale of the troops and to severely undermine the Tibetan people's confidence in attacking the city, the general Zhou Chengye, who was always polite and powerless in the eyes of the soldiers, finally walked out of the watchtower. He was seen holding a strange-shaped weapon.  With his gun-type weapon, and with the support of the Zhou Mansion guards around him, he stabbed to death all the enemy soldiers who dared to climb up to the top of the city one by one, and then knocked them down from the top of the city.  Because Le Si Nian had shot too many arrows, his right arm was detached at this time, so he retreated behind the fire chief Wei Xiangchun and the spearman Wang Maocai, just in time to see his general "puch, puch" picking up the Tibetan rebels with his spears.  "Oh no! Thirteen people have been picked to death!" Le Sinian muttered quietly.  "Fourteen,fifteen" "Wang Maocai, you parallel importer, hurry up and kill the enemy. The general killed fifteen thieves in just a short time. He is much more powerful than you!" "  Le Si Nian, you damn master! How can I, a small soldier, compare to our general? You just killed eight thieves" "Brothers, kill these hard.  Thief soldiers! Let the Tubo people see the majesty of our Tang Dynasty men! Don't worry, everyone will not lose a cent of the reward promised by this general. As long as you fight well, you will inevitably get promoted and become rich!  " General Zhou Chengye's loud voice sounded from time to time behind the soldiers fighting bloody battles at the top of the city.  It was like a heart-stimulating potion that fiercely aroused the bloodthirsty intention of the soldiers!  In the ancient army, if a general did not covet the pay and salary of the officers and soldiers, he would have won everyone's respect; if the general was resourceful and brave and good at fighting, then he would completely win the admiration and following of the officers and soldiers;  This Lord will use his family's property to benefit his brothers.  Then his officers and soldiers can almost follow him to rebel Therefore, the role of Zhou Chengye's shirtless action of personally killing the enemy in battle must not be underestimated. This move definitely increased the combat power of the Suirong Army by more than 30%!  The propaganda and agitation team led by Lei Wanchun.  Appear somewhere on the city wall from time to time.  They shouted some short and powerful slogans and kept cheering for the soldiers defending the city.  The Tuyuhun soldiers, who had been suppressed and bullied by the Tubo people for many years, saw how brave the Tang army was and no longer dared to be half-hearted. After being encouraged by Lei Wanchun and others, they joined the battle to defend the city regardless of their own safety.  A fierce defensive battle started from noon to Shenshi.  When all five thousand slave soldiers organized by the Tubo people were buried under Fuqi City, they finally temporarily stopped attacking the city.  Although the slave soldiers are not of Tubo origin, if they die too many, it will still make the Tubo tribe who owns them feel heartache. After all, these young and strong slaves are good laborers and an important asset for the prosperity of their tribes. If they all die in the ambush  Didn't he lose his capital when he entered the city?  Looking at the Tubo army that had retreated outside the city, Ge Shuhan wiped the sweat from his face and said to Zhou Chengye: "These Tubo dogs have always been like this. If the war goes smoothly, they will be more ferocious than tigers; but once they encounter  When they encounter fierce resistance, they will look forward and backward, each calculating the gains and losses of their own tribe!" Zhou Chengye, whose face was stained with the blood of the enemy, nodded and said: "The Turks in the north also behave like this. Every time they come to raid, look at it!  The roar of people galloping and neighing is very spectacular, but once they encounter a fierce counterattack by the Tang Dynasty defenders, they will scatter and flee without a trace! " "Unfortunately, our Tang Dynasty focuses on defense and can never eradicate the Turks!  And Tubo, these two evil neighbors!" Jia Erlong said with some hatred.  "This matter cannot be rushed. When dealing with the Tibetans and Turks, we cannot have the mentality of finishing the battle in one battle, but must followThey fight protracted wars and guerrilla wars, eroding their vitality bit by bit. In the end, only we Han people who truly occupy the vast prairie can completely eliminate these two forces!  " Zhou Chengye seemed to have already had the idea of ??dealing with the Tubo and Turks in his mind. At this time, his ideas and organization were very clear, which made Ge Shuhan and Jia Erlong feel very thirsty and understand. The next day, the Tubo people  The siege strategy was changed. This time, the ten major tribes jointly dispatched 3,000 Tibetan warriors, plus 3,000 Tubo slaves, a total of 6,000 troops. All siege equipment, sandbags and other items were invested, and it seemed that they planned to capture Fuqi in one go.  City. However, something that the Tubo people did not expect finally happened! When the massive siege army was about to enter the range of the crossbows at the top of the city, Qilixu, the commander-in-chief of the Tubo Kingdom in Qinghai, was tied up by Wuhua Da.  The soldiers pushed the ground to the top of the city. Several soldiers who spoke fluent Tubo shouted in unison to the Tibetan people below the city: "Kilixu is here. If you attack the city and accidentally injure your commander,  It¡¯s the calamity of genocide!  " Before Kilixu was pushed to the top of the city, his jaw had been removed by Nan Jiyun. Although he was very anxious and humiliated at this time, he could not say a word. He could only twist his old face and let out a cry from his throat.  There was a roar of pain. Unfortunately, the Tibetan soldiers below the city saw clearly that Kilixu's face was as red as a pig's liver, but they couldn't hear what was going on in his throat. Kilixu's super shield was really useful.  After seeing this, the Tibetan soldiers in the city were immediately discouraged and retreated dejectedly. The leaders of the Tibetan tribes who received the urgent news at the rear also sighed, not knowing what to do next.  " "Shameless Han people!  " "If you have the ability to fight with real swords and guns, and take my general as a hostage, what kind of hero can you be?  " There was a lot of cursing outside the city, and the shouting was clear, and it gradually spread to the top of the city. Listening to the cursing of the Tibetan people below the city, the general Zhou Chengye had a smile on his face, and he didn't care. "Go ahead, the more you scold, the more powerful you will be.  It shows that my method is more effective!  When Cui Shijun and Guo Dudu complete the siege on you, it will be too late for you to suffer!  " That night, just as the Tibetan people were resting after a day of fruitless work, hundreds of cavalry suddenly rushed out of the city and fired a round of rockets at the Tibetan army's camp from a distance, and then did not wait for the Tibetan cavalry responsible for night defense to catch up.  , and fled back to Fuqi City. In this way, many military tents of the Tibetan coalition were burned, and hundreds of soldiers were burned to death. Naturally, the Tubo people were even more angry until late at night.  Feeling that the Tang army in the city would not come again, after everyone fell asleep, another group of cavalry rushed out of the city, repeated their tricks, fired a round of rockets at another camp, and then quickly fled into Fuqi City again. This continued until dawn.  The Tubo people, who had no choice but to pull the turtle, suddenly received an urgent report from Luoche City. It turned out that it was Chide Zuzan who ordered the tribes near Qinghai to evacuate and gather three hundred miles southwest of Fuqi City.  Order. Chide Zuzan has sent General Zadayan with 50,000 troops to set off urgently from Luoche City to quell the sudden outbreak of war in the Qinghai Lake area. In order to prevent the major tribes in the Qinghai Lake area from falling into the trap of the Tang army,  They lost their vitality in vain, so Chide Zuzan ordered these tribes to temporarily evacuate from the Qinghai Lake area to a safe area, waiting for Zadayan to come to unified command. However, this time the Tibetans who came to attack the city were able to escape intact.  If he had not come to Longyou half a year ago on Tuesday and served as the commander-in-chief of the Suirong Army, then under the command and dispatch of Cui Xiyi, the Tang Dynasty army would have conquered Fuqi City, but Kilixu would have failed.  He escaped safely. Soon after, under his personal command, the Tubo Kingdom mobilized a large army to counterattack, and not only recaptured Fuqi City, but also occupied Shibao City, which was in danger of being defeated. Unfortunately, this time Kili!  Under Tuesday's care, Xu became the best human shield, while Cui Xiyi and Guo Yingyi were dragged directly into the deep water pit by Tuesday. Now even if they want to go ashore, it is impossible, so they can only accompany Tuesday on the bank of Qinghai Lake.  The Second Qinghai Lake Battle was launched. The first Qinghai Lake Battle between the Tang Army and Tubo was a year ago. In that battle, even though the Tang Dynasty used all the strength of the country and had famous generals such as Wang Xiaojie, it was defeated.  It was a complete mess, with an army of 180,000 soldiers, not even half of them returned alive in the end. It can be said that the first Qinghai Lake War was a topic that the Tang Dynasty military kept secret because it was so embarrassing and tragic that talking about it would only make people angry!  There is a sharp pain and endless sighs. At this time, I am in Fuqi City.Zhou Chengye didn't know that Chidezuzan had sent General Zadayan to command the war in Qinghai, but he was following his pre-war plan and unswervingly attracted the main Tibetan troops in Qinghai, waiting all the time.  The Hexi and Longyou coalition forces launched a war and wiped out the main force of Tibet on the banks of Qinghai Lake in one fell swoop!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 260: Amazing achievements

    Zhou Chengye, who has always been lucky, did not misjudge the person this time. The decisiveness and good fighting skills of Cui Xiyi and Guo Yingyi finally enabled the Hexi army and the Longyou army to form a main force of 50,000 Tibetans outside Fuqi City to the west and south of Qinghai Lake.  A huge encirclement.  This thing sounds simple, but it is not easy to implement.  First of all, if you want to hide it from the Tibetan people who are good at mobile warfare on the prairie, get behind them and cut off the other side's retreat. You have to wait until all the Tibetan army focuses their attention on Fuqi City before you have a chance.  This time, if Zhou Chengye had not dared to take risks and put the lives of himself and 1,500 Suirong soldiers at risk, and Fuqi City was particularly important to the Tibetan people in Qinghai, then the primary condition for strategic encirclement would not have been achieved.  .  Secondly, this time the Tang Army's actions were made after constant adjustments, and finally with the help of Zhou Chengye, the result of the second Qinghai Lake Battle was achieved. If Cui Xiyi was a little timid and fearful, if Guo Yingyi had the intention to do so, it would actually be  If Tuesday acts without authorization, then the battle carefully planned on Tuesday will not only come to nothing, but he will also face the danger of being captured alive by the Tubo people.  No matter how much he activates the aura of invincibility after his rebirth on Tuesday, he will not be able to withstand the siege of two groups of one hundred thousand troops from the Tubo Kingdom with only the thousands of soldiers in Fuqi City, unless he has already used red cannons, muskets, etc.  Hot weapons across the ages are pushed onto the battlefield.  Finally, this operation is a joint interaction between the Hexi garrison, the Longyou garrison, and the Suirong army who are waiting for reinforcements. Not only are the tasks undertaken by each army different, but also the locations where they go to ambush and surround the Tubo people are also different. If there is a  If there is poor communication and command between each other or bloody incidents of buck-passing, it is not an siege war.  It's an extremely dangerous fuel war.  The Battle of Qinghai Lake between the Tang Dynasty and Tubo took place 60 years ago. At that time, the Tang army mobilized 180,000 troops with all the strength of the country. The emperor at the time was Li Shimin, and the generals who led the troops included Xue Rengui and Wang Xiaojie.  Waiting for a super fierce man, but because of the large number of troops, the command between the armies was not smooth. As a result, after the front army retreated, the rear army only focused on escaping for its life.  Forcibly, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were buried by the cold Qinghai Lake!     However.  As long as it is a war, you need to bear various risks and uncertainties. Precisely because even Cui Xiyi and Guo Yingyi felt that this unilateral siege came too suddenly, the Tubo people would not have thought of it, so the final result  It was the Hexi and Longyou coalition forces that divided into two groups and really blocked the Tubo people on a small battlefield fifty miles around Fuqi City!  Here I would also like to highlight a small reconnaissance and communication force that was newly established in the hands of Zhou Chengye. It is precisely because of their covert presence that they ensure that Fuqi City always maintains a covert relationship with the Hexi Allied Forces and Longyou Allied Forces who are in a state of emergency march.  The contact enabled the three parties to understand each other's situation and laid an important foundation for joint action.  The Tubo people in this time and space.  He is not yet powerful enough to use and crack Morse code, so Zhou Chengye, a senior combat officer, has many ways to pass on the intelligence in Fuqi City to the besieging Tibetans.  Of course, Tuesday did not have a radio station at this time, and there was no need to use such an advanced device.  He only needs to use ready-made means such as bells, drums, lights at night on the city head, etc., to achieve the most primitive sound and light signal transmission, not to mention that he also has several cages of specially prepared homing pigeons in his hand!  As mentioned before, after the 50,000-strong Tibetan army besieged Fuqi City for three days without success, at the critical moment when they were preparing to launch another siege with all their strength, they suddenly received an urgent order from their Zanpu Chide Zuzan to hurry up.  The order was sent.  So they hurriedly evacuated a hundred miles southwest of Fuqi City. At this time, the 40,000 Longyou coalition troops led by Guo Yingyi, the governor of Shanzhou, had already arrived at the ambush position.  When the Tibetans who besieged the city had just left, they immediately ordered people to send emergency information to Cui Xiyi and Guo Yingyi as quickly as possible on Tuesday.  Therefore, when the Tubo people encountered the Longyou Army on the battlefield, not only did Guo Yingyi order his troops to prepare for the battle one day in advance, but Cui Xiyi's 50,000-strong army also urgently moved closer to Guo Yingyi's troops from the battlefield northwest of Fuqi City.  Completely tighten the circle.  If it would be difficult for the 40,000 troops of Longyou to stop the 50,000 tribal coalition forces who did not suffer heavy losses from the Tubos, then add Wang Zhongsi, the commander-in-chief of the Heyuan Army who would kill the Tubos whenever he saw them, and a hiding man.  On Tuesday, as cunning as a fox in Fuqi City, the balance of victory in this life-and-death battle completely tipped towards the Tang army.  What kind of role is Wang Zhongsi?  This is a madman who dares to fight against thousands of Tibetan cavalry with only a few hundred men!  What kind of role is Tuesday?  This is a lunatic who dares to sneak attack Fuqi City with only 700 cavalry!  There are twoNot only did the brave and scheming madmen appear together on the shores of Qinghai Lake, but they also all belonged to the Longyou Army.  It would be strange if the Tubo people were not unlucky when they encountered them!  After the Longyou Army encountered the main force of Tibet fifty miles southwest of Fuqi City, Wang Zhongsi rushed out to be the vanguard to meet the enemy, and Guo Yingyi certainly would not refuse.  In order to recruit Wang Zhongsi from the Hexi Army to Shanzhou, Lao Guo had been at odds with Cui Xiyi a few years ago, and even gave Cui Xiyi his beloved clairvoyance.  Wang Zhongsi did not disappoint Guo Yingyi and Zhou Chengye, who secretly recommended him. He led the main force of 10,000 Heyuan troops to fight head-on with the frustrated Tubo people without fear, paying the price of 4,000 casualties.  At the same time, they also fought back the menacing Tubo people, causing the Tubo people to pay as many as 6,000 casualties!  When the Tubo people met Wang Zhongsi, they suffered a serious loss. They saw that not only the Heyuan army that suddenly appeared in front of them was blocking the way, but also other Longyou armies, so they hurriedly adjusted their evacuation direction.  They planned to march northwest for a while, leading the Longyou Army blocking the way in a circle on the vast prairie, and then turn around to the southwest to join the 50,000 reinforcements led by Zadayan himself, and finally find a way to bring this army that dared to go deep into  The Tang army in the grassland was completely wiped out.  Although the Tubo people had a good idea, it was a pity that it could not be realized this time, because not long after they retreated north, the Hexi army led by Cui Xiyi came from the northwest, blocking the way of the Tubo people.  What made the Tubo people even more frightened was that the Tang army garrison in Fuqi City, which they had never been able to figure out, added a fierce main force. Not only did the main battle force exceed 2,000, but they also brought back  A large amount of military supplies and war horses.  This force that rushed to Fuqi City for reinforcements was the Nanjiyun Division that had previously fought victoriously in the area from Niuxindui to Menggu, and then followed the Hexi Army to the west.  Don't dare to underestimate this unit of less than 800 people led by Nan Jiyun. They are not only the main force in Zhou Chengye's hands, but also an elite army that has just experienced the baptism of blood and fire. In terms of defensive strength alone,  , I am afraid that no one among the nearly one million troops of the Tang Dynasty can match them.  Under the north-south pincer attack of the 50,000 Hexi Army and the 40,000 Longyou Army, the Tubo people immediately showed their true colors of fierceness and jealousy. Not only did they choose to avoid the battle without moral integrity, but they also set their sights on Fuqi City behind them again.  .  According to the urgent deliberations of the ten Tibetan leaders, two cannon fodder troops were left to hold back the Hexi Allied Forces and the Longyou Allied Forces, and then all 30,000 main troops were devoted to the battle for Fuqi City again.  In their view, as long as Fuqi City is captured, they can not only hold on and wait for backup, but also get a large amount of military supplies from the city for supplies. Even if Zadayan's troops are blocked, they can hold on to Fuqi City for several days.  The moon is not difficult either.  By this time, Commander Kilixu's life could no longer pose much of a threat to the Tibetan people, because in the face of survival, even if everyone sacrificed Kilixu, Chide Zuzan Dazanpu who was far away in Luoxue City would surely have died.  No blame.  What's more, the banner everyone is playing this time is to rescue Commander Kilixu. If Kilixu was unfortunately killed when the city was breached, it would also be a crime committed by the Tang army who defended the city. In the end, this debt will still be settled on Datang's head.  The Tubo people temporarily adjusted their strategy, but Fuqi City, which had just breathed a sigh of relief, once again fell into a huge crisis.  But this time, Tuesday felt confident. He confidently told his more than 2,000 brothers: "Brothers, the Tibetans are completely finished! They are now turning back to attack Fuqi City again. They are just struggling to death. Don't look at it.  There are so many of them, but in the hands of our Suirong army, they are just here to give us military merit!" Nan Jiyun on the side also patted his chest and promised that no matter what, he would not let a Tubo dog thief break into Fuqi City this time!  Come!  Although the number of the defenders in the city was not superior, their morale was very high. Moreover, they had won several victories and everyone was full of confidence. Therefore, in the subsequent battle to defend the city, the Suirong army showed extremely amazing performance.  In terms of combat power, even the Tuyuhun auxiliary army that was newly formed by Xinna exploded collectively in a small universe, and turned into ferocious wolves following the tigers of the Tang army.  The troops stationed in Hexi and Longyou, who had already learned of Zhou Chengye's great achievements, were afraid that Tuesday would steal the limelight again in this siege, so after quickly crushing the obstruction of the Tubo people who had left behind a broken rear, they devoted all their forces to the attack.  During the battle between the Tubo people besieging Fuqi City.  This brutal hand-to-hand battle lasted for seven days. In the end, the Tang army paid a price of 30,000 casualties and annihilated all the 50,000 main Tibetan troops.  But what is surprising is that the Suirong Army, which had beheaded more than 12,000 people, showed after the war that there were only more than 200 soldiers in total.The soldiers were killed and more than 400 soldiers were injured. In other words, the Suirong Army's loss ratio in this battle was an astonishing twenty to one!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 261: For Lao Cui

    After the war, Fuqi City was filled with a strong smell of blood, and scorch marks and collapsed houses could be seen everywhere.  . Tuesday, who has always been a generous man, did not neglect the troops outside the city who participated in this battle because Fuqi City was captured by his own army. He not only ordered the city gates to be opened wide to welcome the troops outside the city into the city.  They rested and recuperated, and also took out a large amount of military supplies accumulated by the Tibetan people in the city, allowing friendly forces to come to select and requisition them.  " This generous approach on Tuesday once again won the recognition of all the military generals. Everyone felt that although General Zhou was young, he also understood the ways of the world and was a good brother with whom we could get along.  The battle was fought by everyone, and the blood was shed by everyone. Although the first victory was undoubtedly monopolized by the Suirong Army, if Zhou Chengye led his brothers to eat alone in Fuqi City, but let other brother troops drink outside the city  Feng, that¡¯s a little unreasonable.  Tens of thousands of soldiers in Hexi were originally going to the city to rest, but when coach Cui Xiyi learned that his "old friend" Kilixu was still imprisoned in the city, he led his army back to the north of Meng Valley without saying a word.  He didn't want to face Kilisu's angry and questioning eyes.  Hearing on Tuesday that the Hexi army was about to withdraw north, he quickly took Jia Erlong and Ge Shuhan and drove hundreds of carts of grain, grass, wine and meat to the Hexi military camp to express condolences in person.  The entire Hexi Army, except for the coach Cui Xiyi, who knew in his heart that he was dragged into the water by Tuesday, the rest of the soldiers admired Tuesday's bravery and resourcefulness, so when they heard that the young Zhoucheng envoy personally escorted the car to deliver condolences.  , everyone showed enough kindness and enthusiasm.  Although Cui Xiyi could not let go of his betrayal of the alliance, he did not put the blame on Zhou Chengye. He knew that this time Tuesday was just taking advantage of the situation and amplifying the results of the Tang army's dispatch of troops several times.  He also wanted to see what kind of talent this young general who was famous in Chang'an had personally trained a strong army in just half a year after coming to Longyou, so he personally met with Tuesday and the people behind him in his handsome account.  Two lieutenants.  When I came to see Cui Xiyi in person on Tuesday, I actually had an idea in mind.  According to the memory of Zhou Chengye¡¯s previous life, Cui Xiyi, a Confucian general who upholds the principles of a gentleman, will soon die of depression due to inner guilt and torture, leaving this world with endless regrets and regrets.  Although Cui Xiyi was born in the Cui family, the first of the five surnames, his contribution to the Tang Empire will undoubtedly be greater than that of Li Linfu, Li Linfu, and the power-playing Yang Guozhong.  From Tuesday's perspective, being friends with a Confucian like Cui Xiyi, who embraces the principles of a gentleman, not only reduces the risk a lot, but also eliminates the need to worry about being stabbed in the back.  In addition, Tuesday wanted to save Cui Xiyi's life, not only because he respected this person's character, but also because he had the idea of ????befriending Cui, the first of the five surnames.  In Tuesday¡¯s vision of the future, the five surnames and Qiwang are not only the objects that he relies on to win over, but also the objects that he divides and disintegrates. They must not be beaten to death with a stick, and they are all included in the elimination list indiscriminately.  Tuesday from later generations clearly remembers the story of a certain great man who skillfully used the strategy of the united front and finally brought the country to new life and strength. Therefore, in his view, the aristocratic family itself did not have many sins. The mistake was only the lack of effective cooperation among all parties.  system for restraint and management. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The more a family has been passed down for thousands of years, the more it identifies with the country and the nation, and the more it can cultivate outstanding talents who can be useful in the world, and can also make great contributions to the country and the nation.  After entering Cui Xiyi's command on Tuesday, he respectfully saluted Cui Xiyi, who was sitting firmly on the commander's seat. Jia Erlong and Ge Shuhan also had a respectful attitude and followed the general to salute Cui Xiyi meticulously.  "The last general, Zhou Chengye, the envoy from Suirong City, is here today to pay homage to Ambassador Cui. He is bringing with him a hundred carts of food, wine and meat to reward the soldiers in the Hexi army. I also ask the commander to accept it without hesitation." Cui Xiyi looked up and down without being happy or angry.  Fan Zhou Chengye then said calmly: "Erlang of the Zhou family, you don't live the life of a rich boy in Chang'an City, doing romantic things that sing the wind and the moon, but you plunge into Hehuang, a land of war and danger.  Do you really think that you can achieve unparalleled achievements with a moment of luck? " Looking at Cui Xiyi, who is about fifty years old in front of him, scolding him like an elder, Tuesday feels a little disgusted, but he has seen a lot and likes him.  The old man criticized the subordinates, so he was not upset in his heart, but said with a smile: "Shijun's instructions are reasonable, but in this land of Hehuang, you, Wang Shijun, Guo Dudu and other wise and courageous commanders are sitting in charge, how can I  What's the danger? Besides, my nephew has already come to Shanzhou, and he boasted about Haikou in front of the saint. If he doesn't make extraordinary achievements, he will never return to Chang'an, so you will have to support him in the future.  some??!  " Looking at Zhou Chengye's smiling face, Cui Xiyi didn't want to offend this young man. After all, judging from the courtesy he showed after entering the account, the young man in front of him still respects him, and he is not a grandma who doesn't care.  Otherwise, he would not have knocked the dignified Minister of Household Affairs to the ground in Chang'an City, so he changed his expression to a kind expression and said: "Er Lang can send a large amount of food and supplies to our army. I will represent the Hexi Army on behalf of the Hexi Army."  I would like to express my gratitude to everyone. This time our Tang Dynasty Allied Forces were able to achieve a great victory that had not been seen in decades, and the shame of the Qinghai Lake War a few months ago was averted, and Erlang was indispensable!  When I return to Hexi this time, I will definitely report the entire war to the Ministry of War truthfully. You will definitely receive your share of the great credit!  " After Zhou Chengye heard Cui Xiyi's words, he was naturally very happy. With this gentleman showing his merit for him, who in the whole court would doubt it? Of course, the two heavyweights Wang Junkuo and Guo Yingyi would not be guilty.  On Tuesday, he placed the credit that originally belonged to him on others. "Zhi Jun is a well-known gentleman in the Tang army. My nephew never worries about military achievements.  In addition to expressing my condolences to the soldiers in Hexi, I came here this time to express my condolences. In fact, there was also a very difficult matter. The final decision could not be made until the envoy's consent was obtained!  Hearing this, Cui Xiyi looked puzzled and said, "Oh, what else is there that even Erlang finds difficult?"  " Zhou Chengye turned around and looked around, but was silent. Jia Erlong and Ge Shuhan immediately resigned and took charge of the account. The generals beside Cui Xiyi were also very discerning and found excuses to leave the handsome tent one after another. "Boy.  , now you and I are the only ones in the account, what can we say?  " "I would like to inform you that after our army succeeded in the surprise attack on Fuqi City, we captured Da Lun of the Tubo Kingdom and Qinghai Military and Horse Military Envoy Qilixu alive. This person is still in Fuqi City. I would like to ask him to be handed over to the army.  Let you handle it!  " Zhou Chengye looked directly at Cui Xiyi and spoke out his thoughts word by word. Cui Xiyi couldn't believe his ears and said loudly: "This is nonsense!  Do you know how much military merit and reward just capturing Kilisu alive can buy you?  " "Of course the general knows how valuable Kilixu is, and he also knows that if he is sent to Chang'an, the holy face will be delighted and he will receive a heavy reward.  However, the general knew that the commander actually had a grudge against him when he sent troops this time. He always felt that he had violated the peaceful coexistence agreement he had made with Kilixu, and was inconsistent with the gentleman's approach of respecting trust and loyalty.  Therefore, I am willing to hand over Kilisu to your envoy to resolve your knot!  " After Zhou Chengye said this, Cui Xiyi, who had always been wise, still didn't understand that the young man in front of him was really for his own good. He didn't want to see himself suffer the backlash of his inner demons because of his breach of contract, so he wanted to  He personally released Kilixu, which was regarded as an equalization with the Hexi Army's previous practice of undeclared war against Tibet. Cui Xiyi was extremely excited and asked tremblingly: "Do you know if Kilixu is released today?"  If you want to capture this person alive one day, it will be even harder than climbing to heaven!  Do you know that Kilixu is a resourceful person. Once he lets the tiger return to the mountains, how much harm will it cause to our country, the Tang Dynasty?  " Zhou Chengye sighed secretly in his heart, thinking that I have already considered these issues. If it were not to save the life of this old guy like you, who would be so miserable, why would he have to play some trick of seven captures and seven manipulations? " Although in his heart,  Thinking this way, Tuesday said nonchalantly: "You can rest assured. Although Kilixu is known as the Tubo Army God and is very good at commanding troops in battle, my nephew can capture him alive with only hundreds of cavalry."  He, if this bandit dares to invade our border one day, I can still catch him!  " "It's true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!  Since Erlang has this intention, it would be hypocritical of me if I don't accept it!  No matter, even if Cui owes you a favor this time, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay it!  " "Your Majesty, the sentry scouts who went out for a walk today discovered that there is an army of more than 50,000 people coming from the direction of Luoxue City to the northwest. They will arrive outside Fuqi City within three days.  It is estimated that it should be the reinforcements sent by Chide Zuzan, so I also ask the envoy to command the Hexi Army to station near Fuqi City for a few days before retreating north. At that time, you can push Kilixu out and force the Tibetans to sign an armistice treaty with us.  , In this way, you can justifiably release Kilixu, and our army can justifiably occupy a large area to the west and north of Qinghai Lake!  " After Cui Xiyi heard Tuesday's words, he said angrily: "Kilixu and the Tubo people really deserve to be unlucky when they meet you!  You kid, you¡¯ve really plotted against everyone, and you¡¯ve plotted so hard that I¡¯m speechless!  " Zhou Chengye said with a smile: "You can't blame me for this. Didn't you justDid you say that the war in Hehuang is fierce and dangerous? If I don't keep a little more caution, if I suffer a loss, I won't bother you to clean up the mess for me?  ¡± (To be continued) q

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 262: Secret rivalry

    After Zhou Chengye met Cui Xiyi, he successfully persuaded the Hexi Jiedu envoy to agree to temporarily stay ten miles north of Fuqi City, and then withdraw to the Hexi area after the new threat from the upcoming Zadayan army was completely eliminated.  .??As Zhou Chengye analyzed, as far as the current Tang and Tubo are concerned, neither side is ready for a full-scale war. The Tang's military focus is to completely control the four towns of Anxi, while Tubo's military focus is to consolidate and digest  The battle of Qinghai Lake between the big bolu that had just been swallowed and the Tang Tu that had just ended. Although the scale was not small and everyone showed real fire, both sides would find ways to control the further deterioration of the situation and prevent it from breaking out.  Larger scale conflicts and engagements.  "Just because, in this war, it seems that the Tang army was the first to be treacherous, and the Tubo people also suffered a big loss, but the Tang Dynasty had something to say.  After all, as the supreme leader of the Heavenly Kingdom, His Majesty Li Longji, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, sent a special envoy to warn Chide Zuzan. If the Tibetans did not give up the occupied territory of Dabolu, then the Tang army would naturally not  Give up hundreds of miles of fertile pastoral areas around Qinghai Lake that were taken from the Tibetans.  According to Zhou Chengye's estimate, when Zadayan learned that the main Tibetan troops stationed in Qinghai Lake had been wiped out, he would weigh the importance and never dare to rush to fight with the main force of the 60,000 Tang army.  If Zadayan couldn't restrain himself due to rage, Tuesday wouldn't mind using the most direct method to give the Tibetan general a slap in the face!  After returning to the city from the Hexi Army garrison on Tuesday, Lei Wanchun hurriedly reported to him that Governor Guo had sent someone to invite him to discuss matters, and that several generals had come to visit him.  Guo Yingyi is Zhou Chengye's immediate boss. This time there was such a big commotion on Tuesday. In the end, it was up to Lao Guo to finish it off for him. If Lao Guo didn't admit that he had agreed that the Suirong Army could directly participate in the war, or he insisted that the Suirong Army  This time it's an unauthorized move, so Tuesday will be a lot of fun.  Of course, this kind of bloody thing will not happen in the hands of Guo Yingyi.  Regardless of the fact that Zhou Dalang, Zhou Dalang's brother, is now Lao Guo's brother-in-law, just talking about the amazing feat that Tuesday gave him this time, Guo Yingyi also wants to take charge of all the actions of the Suirong Army.  superior.  After thinking about this, I went to see Guo Yingyi relaxedly on Tuesday.  In this battle, Zhang Zhongliang, the governor of Longyou, did not personally lead the army. Instead, he sat in Huangshui City and unified the command of the entire Longyou area. Therefore, Guo Yingyi was the supreme commander of the armies participating in the Longyou war.  Of course, this time in order to coordinate with Tuesday's earth-shattering drama, Guo Yingyi also mobilized all the combat-ready troops in Shanzhou. Except for Bai Xiufeng who guarded Shibao City, the other troops were basically all gone now.  Gathered in Fuqi City.  When he ordered people to open the city gates on Tuesday to welcome the friendly troops into the city, he consciously gave up the commander's mansion where Kilixu lived, specifically for Guo Yingyi to live there. Therefore, when he came to see Guo Yingyi, he naturally knew the familiarity and walked directly to the city.  Outside the door of the central hall where guests were received in the mansion, the soldiers on duty outside the door were allowed to pass the message inward.  Guo Yingyi in the hall heard the report from the soldiers outside that General Zhou had come to see him. He immediately pulled his face and deliberately shouted at the door: "Let this bastard wait outside the door. The governor has something important to do with you right now."  People discuss it!" When Lao Guo said this, he and his nephew Guo Yuanzhong were actually the only two people in the living room.  When Guo Yuanzhong saw his uncle getting angry, he reminded him in a low voice with a grimace: "Uncle, it's not good to just leave Erlang out like this Yuan Jing and Yu Yan are already on the road with the Zhou family's caravan. If they are caught by her,  If you two know how you treat their brother-in-law and brother-in-law, I will be in trouble." Guo Yingjie glared at his nephew, and then cursed in a low voice: "Look at your potential! When will you become as big as Tuesday?  How brave? Do you know that I was almost scared to death by this bastard this time! If I hadn¡¯t personally asked some veterans of the Suirong Army after entering the city, I still wouldn¡¯t believe that I would send out only more than 700 cavalry on Tuesday.  He came to attack Fuqi City and even captured Kilixu alive! If I don¡¯t show him some mercy this time, he will do something even more unbelievable in the future!¡±  Yuan Zhong kindly reminded his uncle: "But now we have received an urgent military situation. The Tibetan reinforcements are only three days away from Fuqi City. Should we put the war first and put other things aside for the time being?" "Huh,  Stop talking about military affairs. If this daring guy is sitting in Fuqi City on Tuesday, we have nothing to worry about!" So, Guo Yuanzhong, who had tried his best, had no choice but to shut up, like an ant on a hot pot in the middle hall.  After spinning around and around until Guo Yingyi was dizzy, he finally shouted: "You bastard outside the door, get out of here!" Tuesday felt guilty, so he entered the hall.After that, he pretended to be honest and greeted Guo Yingyi with a smile on his face.  "My nephew has met Guo Shishu!" Seeing that there were no outsiders in the hall, Zhou Chengye ignored his official title and directly talked to Guo Yingyi personally to avoid being spit on by Lao Guo.  Guo Yuanzhong said angrily: "Come on! Why don't you greet me as a lower-ranking officer when you see me? Do you want to eat a military stick?" "Hey, I don't want to eat a military stick, but  I have prepared a table of good wine and food for Uncle Shi and Brother Yuanzhong, and I have invited Uncle Shi to come and enjoy it!" As soon as he heard that there was good food and wine, Guo Yuanzhong's eyes immediately lit up and he couldn't wait to see it.  Others don't know Tuesday, but Guo Yuanzhong knows that it is definitely not easy to call Tuesday a good food and wine.  Guo Yingyi was not knocked down by Tuesday's sugar-coated bullets. He still said with a stern face: "Do you think that just with a table of wine and food, the governor will stop pursuing you for sending troops without permission!" "Of course not, but if you add five thousand sets,  Where are the armor and the three thousand crossbows?" Tuesday said with some heartache.  "Hey, that's pretty much it! Let's go, take me to have a drink. I've been eating dry food with the army for the past few days, and I can't help but feel like a bird in my mouth!" "Under Zhou Chengye's special instructions, a sumptuous banquet has been arranged.  All right, by the time Guo Yingyi took his seat, the generals from all Shanzhou armies had already gathered. They had just fought a great victory, and they were all naturally high-spirited and energetic, so they were particularly active at the wine table, frequently toasting to Guo Yingyi and Zhou Chengye.  , which means that he will never stop getting drunk. While Zhou Chengye gritted his teeth and drank one cup after another, he paid special attention to the nearly thirty-year-old general sitting on Guo Yingyi's left hand side. He seemed to want to use this person's words and deeds to judge.  The person who is familiar with and observed him is the leader of the White Water Army, Wang Zhongsi. If Tuesday has shown his resourcefulness and extraordinary ability to the troops, then Wang Zhongsi has done the same.  It also made people appreciate his bravery and determination, and he was no less popular than Tuesday. While he was secretly observing Wang Zhongsi on Tuesday, Wang Zhongsi had actually been paying attention to Zhou Chengye. After toasting Guo Yingyi's wine, he  He immediately raised his glass and said to Tuesday: "After entering the city with the army today, I saw that the city was in good order, the Suirong army was in high spirits, the officers and soldiers were in high spirits, and the weapons and armor were neat and well-organized. From this, it can be seen that General Zhou's great achievements were no accident.  !  I, Wang Zhongsi, respect the man who can defeat the Tibetan thieves the most in my life. Please drink this cup to the full, General Zhou!  " Zhou Chengye was unambiguous when facing the military god of the Tang Dynasty, and said somewhat humbly: "Zhou was praised by General Wang, and he was very frightened. The success of the sneak attack on Fuqi City this time was all due to the mental arithmetic and carelessness of our army. If we talk about it,  General Wang is still more capable in attacking fortresses and facing head-on battles!  " Youdao is a sedan bearer. On Tuesday, he and Wang Zhongsi complimented each other, and it seemed that they were not the kind of aloof people. After Wang Zhongsi drank three glasses of wine, he seemed to think of something,  So he said: "I just learned that tens of thousands of Tibetan troops are marching towards Fuqi City. I wonder if Erlang is interested in leading the army with me to meet them?  Zhou Chengye showed no fear on his face and laughed loudly and said, "I wish I could learn how to march and fight from General Wang!"  " Wang Zhongsi also laughed and said: "Erlang is too self-effacing. It's not sure who will learn from whom!  " The two rising generals of the Tang Dynasty made up their minds to fight the powerful enemy together at the wine table. The other generals also wanted to see who was more powerful, and they all encouraged each other.  Applauded, even Guo Yingyi did not stop everyone from cheering, and seemed to have new expectations for the two fierce generals under his command. After a heavy drunken period, the generals were finally carried back to the base camp one by one by their own soldiers, and Wang Zhongsi and Wang Zhongsi.  However, Zhou Chengye remained sober and did not get drunk. After returning to the base camp on Tuesday, he immediately called Jia Erlong, Ge Shuhan, Nan Jiyun and Lei Wanchun in front of him, and then said:  "Now arrange it immediately. In three days, I will personally lead the Suirong army out of the city to fight against the Tibetan Zadayan Division. Let the brothers seize the time to prepare. This time we must show off all our skills at the bottom of the box and let other troops  Look at our majesty!  " Nan Jiyun said with some reluctance: "General, this time we want to show you the latest three-stage attack method of the military formation?  "Ge Shuhan also followed up and said: "Do you also want to show the cavalry's vicious fighting methods in Bangkok?  " After Zhou Chengye thought for a moment, he replied: "The infantry's three-stage attack formation can be demonstrated. The cavalry's Bangkok tactics are an absolute secret of our army. It is not suitable to be displayed in the army for the time being. Then I can only work hard for you, brother!  "Ge Shuhan stroked the beard on his face and said nonchalantly: "General, you're welcome. Even if our army doesn't use the insidious Bangkok tactics, we can still beat the Tibetans until their mother doesn't even recognize them!"  (To be continued)q

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 263: Two lunatics block the road

    Three days came in a blink of an eye.  When the ashen-faced Zadayan and his 50,000-strong army were blocked under a mound twenty miles away from Fuqi City, he saw two Tang troops with clear banners blocking their front line so arrogantly.  The way to go.  It seems that the number of Tang troops blocking the road is not large.  One army has about 5,000 soldiers, and the other army has even fewer soldiers. It is estimated that it will not exceed 3,000 soldiers at most.  Looking at the flags of these two armies, one central army position has a large flag with the word "Íõ" hanging high, and the other central army position has a large flag with the word "zhou" hanging high.  The two Tang armies were arranged in a horn formation in front of the main force of the Tang army further away, and their provocative intentions were very obvious.  Zadayan, who had an ugly face originally, frowned tightly when he saw that the Tang army in front dared to go out of the city to fight, and even deployed two small troops to provoke. He didn't know what he was thinking in his heart.  Zadayan learned about the battle situation ahead a few days ago. When he heard that the 50,000 Tubo main battle troops were surrounded and killed by the Tang army at the foot of Fuqi City, besides being extremely angry, it was difficult to conceal his anger.  of shock and disbelief.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Before leaving, the task given to Zadayan by Dazan Puchidezuzan was to integrate all the Tibetan forces in Qinghai, take full command of the war in Qinghai, rescue Dalun Kilixu, and drive all the treacherous Tang troops out of Tubo territory. If the conditions  With permission, several cities located in the Hehuang Valley were seized from the Tang army.  When the veteran general Zadayan saw that the Tang army had abandoned the danger of the city and placed its troops in the wilderness, intending to engage in a field battle with his own side.  He then realized that it might be difficult to complete the task assigned by Chide Zuzan this time.  Although he felt uneasy, in line with the principle of losing no one but not losing the formation, Zadayan immediately mobilized the elite of the army to form two formations of five thousand each, and then commanded these two troops to fight with the two troops not far ahead.  Tang Jun, who was in a provocative posture, pressed forward hard!  It's not that Zadayan really wanted to talk about the gentleman's style, so he didn't press the 50,000 main force at the same time. It was because he still didn't know how many soldiers and horses the main force behind the Tang army had. If he did it so rashly,  Putting the main force into the battlefield, once it is entangled by the two dying Tang Army troops in front, the main force of the Tang Army can calmly adjust its formation.  Launch a fatal blow from the periphery to the main Tibetan force trapped in close combat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Actually.  The two coaches Cui Xiyi and Guo Yingyi do have this plan.  At present, the main force of the Tang Army that Zadayan has seen is only part of the Shanzhou Allied Forces, while the Hexi Allied Forces with greater strength have already maneuvered into Fuqi City. Once the main forces of the two sides are fighting in one place.  Cui Xiyi didn't mind leading the army out of the city.  Let Zadayan finally suffer in the battlefield.  Looking at the Tibetan troops in the distance, a mixture of infantry and cavalry, pressing towards us.  Zhou Chengye twitched the corner of his mouth a little stiffly, and then said to himself: "This Zadayan is really shameless. As expected, he will be lower than the higher. Fight our army according to the strength of the White Water Army!"  His brother Shu Han said with a murderous look on his face: "Don't worry, general, even if the other side sends out 5,000 troops and ours only has 3,000 troops, we will definitely fight better than the Baishui Army!" Nan Jiyun played with the gun in his hand.  The black giant bow also said with confidence: "I and my brothers have experienced several Tubo dog charges at Niuxindui. However, as long as we can withstand the first two waves of their attacks, the victory is basically  It belongs to us!" After hearing the words of his two fierce generals, Zhou Chengye did not show any arrogance, but said in a deep voice: "The Tubo people will definitely let the cavalry in front charge in an attempt to defeat our army.  The formation broke up, and then the infantry that followed came to cover up, completely losing the chance of resistance. In the end, the cavalry on the other side carried out a penetration attack, and the infantry carried out a divided encirclement and annihilation of me! " "Password to the cavalry battalion!  Ge Shuhan immediately led his battalion of 1,500 cavalry to fight, making sure to completely crush the first charge of the Tibetan cavalry! After the cavalry battalion penetrated the Tibetan army formation, Nan Jiyun led 500 longbowmen to conduct concentrated fire from a long distance;  Erlong led 500 spearmen and 500 axe-halberdmen to fight in the end, making sure that the Tibetans never come back!" Tuesday's three gold medal thugs took orders one after another and immediately commanded their soldiers to prepare for the battle.  When Ge Shuhan attacked Fuqi City at night, didn't he only bring 500 heavy cavalry and 200 light cavalry?  Why did this battle become 1,500 cavalry?  We must not forget that there are thousands of Tuyuhun people in Fuqi City who have taken refuge with the Suirong Army.  These young and strong Tuyuhun people are already used to raising horses on horseback. As long as they are equipped with war horses and weapons, they will become a ready-made cavalry unit, which is definitely more effective than letting them carry out defensive operations at the top of the city.  Works well.  &nbsp;The Tubo people left Fuqi City in such a state that they had no time to transport out the thousands of high-quality war horses kept in the city. When Nan Jiyun came from Menggu to support him, he also brought thousands of war horses with him, which was enough for Zhou Chengye to arm himself.  Raise a cavalry force of more than 3,000 people.  In line with the principle of erring on the side of shortage rather than waste, Zhou Chengye finally selected only a thousand people from the Tuyuhun people as reserve cavalry, of which 500 were assigned to the heavy cavalry battalion and 500 to the light cavalry battalion. They are all currently under the command of Ge Shuhan.  Due to casualties, only a little over 500 of the 700 cavalry brought by Ge Shuhan from Suirong City are now left. Together with the newly added 1,000 cavalry, the number is exactly 1,500.  In addition to increasing the strength of the second cavalry battalion by 1,000 men, on Tuesday, a thousand men who were skilled in archery and strong and strong were selected from the remaining young men in Tuyuhun to supplement the crossbow battalion and ax shield battalion in the infantry, so that  His own strength in Fuqi City barely reached 3,500.  In this battle, only one hundred cavalry, one hundred guard battalion guards, and three hundred Han army infantry were left in the city on Tuesday, as the spark for the future expansion of the Suirong Army, while the rest of the troops followed him out of the city to fight.  From the combat order issued just now on Tuesday, it is not difficult to see that the tactics used by the Suirong Army to meet the enemy this time are actually similar to those of the Tibetans on the opposite side. It can be said to be a head-on battle.  The Tubo people put their cavalry in front to charge, and on Tuesday they handed over all the cavalry they had to Ge Shuhan to fight with him; the Tubo people planned to take advantage of their cavalry to break through the Tang army's formation and send out infantry to expand the results. The same arrangement was made on Tuesday  Longbowmen, pikemen, axemen and other infantry followed closely behind the cavalry, intending to give the Tibetans a hard blow.  The arrangement on Tuesday seemed a bit too arrogant and high-profile, but it was not just a moment of enthusiasm, but a strategy based on the actual situation on the battlefield.  There were quite a few differences in the fighting methods between the Tubo people and the Turks in the Tang Dynasty, especially in terms of mounted combat.  Most of the territory of the Tubo Kingdom is located on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. Due to climate and altitude reasons, tall war horses are not produced in its territory, and the number of war horses is not very abundant. Therefore, the overall combat effectiveness of the Tubo cavalry is inferior.  To the Turks.  There is still a gap between the combat effectiveness of the Tang cavalry and the Turkic cavalry, but compared with the Tubo cavalry, they have certain advantages in terms of explosive power during frontal charges and the equipment and armor of the soldiers and horses. As long as the troops participating in the battle maintain strong  Fighting spirit and desire to win, then the Tang Army cavalry did not suffer when they met on a narrow road.  This is the reason why Wang Zhongsi, the military god of the Tang Dynasty, not only rarely suffered defeats against the Tibetan cavalry, but also often fought classic battles in which he defeated more with less.  The Suirong Army was busy deploying troops and generals, while the Heyuan Army on the other side was also making preparations for the battle in an orderly manner.  Wang Zhongsi chose the same tactics as Zhou Chengye, and also placed all the elite cavalry of the Heyuan Army at the front of the battle formation, and he himself served as the arrowhead for the cavalry charge, which shows how confident this fierce man is in his martial arts.  .  Tuesday thought he was not as good as Wang Zhongsi in cavalry combat, but he had recruited Brother Madman, who was originally Wang Zhongsi's subordinate, under his command early, so he was not worried at all that there would be no strong general at the forefront of the cavalry to lead the team.  " Moreover, on Tuesday, not only did Ge Shuhan, a fierce cavalry warrior, but also Nan Jiyun, another outstanding man under his command who had just beaten the Tubo people and vomited blood, was also qualified to be the vanguard of cavalry warfare.  Nan Jiyun is a bit like a ruthless character like Zhao Yun of the Three Kingdoms. Not only is his marksmanship very powerful, but his archery skills are also superb. He can also kill enemies with other short weapons such as swords, axes and halberds, so he should not be underestimated.  "Dong, dong, dong" The thunderous drum sound echoed through the wilderness.  "Woo, woo, woo" The desolate and long horns penetrated the sky.  "Kill all the Tubo dogs!" Wang Zhongsi swung his spear forward like a tiger descending the mountain, and faced the rolling Tubo cavalry without hesitation.  "Brothers, follow me and charge!" Ge Shuhan held a long horse spear and led the way towards the Tibetan people like a curly lion. His guard Zuo Cha couldn't help but stick out his tongue and lick it.  His lips showed a bloodthirsty expression.  The high-speed galloping war horses collided with each other fiercely at the next moment. Some people kept being hit by flying arrows and falling, some kept having their arms and necks cut off by sharp sabers, some kept having their chests pierced by spears, and some kept being hit by the mad war horses.  Dragging and rushing forward, injured soldiers were constantly trampled into pulp by the chaotic horse hooves When they met on a narrow road, the brave would win. The bravery of Wang Zhongsi and Ge Shuhan greatly infected the followers around them, and they desperately gathered together.  The two fierce generals formed an unstoppable offensive front on both sides, ruthlessly carving out shocking blood grooves in the Tibetan army.  Although there are soldiers on both sides of the war who are constantly sufferingThey died peacefully, but the two troops on the Tang side became more and more courageous as they fought under the leadership of their respective generals, while the Tubo side became more and more frustrated as they fought. They had been frightened by the crazy fighting methods of Wang Zhongsi and Ge Shuhan.  Emboldened.  Seeing that the formation of the Tibetan cavalry was completely messy, Tuesday, who was at the rear, gave the order without expression: "The infantry will form a formation and annihilate the enemy in three stages!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 264: Good news spreads to Chang'an

    Zhou Chengye, the chief general of the Suirong Army, ordered his infantry to form a formation and defeat the enemy with a "three-stage attack". This was essentially different from the "three-stage attack" that had appeared in the Ming Dynasty army in later generations.  The Ming Dynasty's "three-stage attack" was created by the famous general Mu Ying.  At that time, Mu Ying led his army to pacify various ministries in Yunnan. He felt that the reloading speed of the muskets used by the soldiers was too slow, so he organized the soldiers into a group of three people. The musketeer at the front fired first, and then the musketeer retreated to the rear of the team to concentrate.  Reload the ammunition and have the second soldier push forward and continue firing.  In this way, the three of them took turns loading and firing, which tripled the efficiency of the matchlock gun that originally took a minute or more to fire!  As a senior staff member of the government in Tuesday's previous life, he had accumulated rich knowledge in military expertise. Of course, he understood that the three-stage attack proposed by the Suirong Army at this time was very different from the original three-stage attack in history, but the kind of attack he proposed  The combat concept was inspired by the three-stage attack of later generations, and in his planning and conception, sooner or later his army would be exposed to such an epoch-making weapon as the matchlock gun, and it would be logical to make improvements at that time.  Following the general's order, the 1,500 infantrymen in the Suirong Army immediately divided into three parts. Among them, 500 longbowmen strung their bows at the front and launched a hail of arrows towards the enemy soldiers in the distance.  And go.  After a round of arrow rain ended, these longbowmen immediately put their longbows on their backs, and then made way to both sides to clear the attack position for the short spearmen following them.  In an instant, five hundred sharp short spears streaked across the sky, pouring down on the Tibetan soldiers not far away.  While the longbow soldiers launched an attack, the Tubo people naturally would not sit still and wait to be killed.  There were also archers among them who launched a counterattack against the Tang army. Unfortunately, the range of their bows and arrows seemed to be dozens of steps closer than that of the Suirong army, so the effect of the counterattack was not ideal.  The short spears thrown by the spear throwers of the Suirong Army were different from the individual piercing weapons used by the pikemen behind them. In addition to the fact that the spear handles were shorter, the key was that the spear tips were made of fine iron. They were not only extremely sharp, but also  In specially trained spear throwers, it will be thrown a considerable distance.  After the spear throwers threw a round of short spears, they immediately took out a sharpened crescent-shaped hatchet from behind, and then threw it out with all their strength.  These ax heads fly closer than short spears.  But it also avoided direct hand-to-hand combat between the soldiers and the Tibetan soldiers.  Just as an effective supplement before the pikemen enter into close combat.  After a metal rain of flying axes flew out, the spearmen who were already prepared shot out from the gap between the two throwers. The ten-foot-long sharp spears in their hands were very useful for infantry in close combat.  The terrifying killing weapon not only has a strong penetrating effect on soldiers on horseback.  It is also very lethal to the Tibetan infantry on the ground.  The three rounds of infantry attacks by the Suirong Army are time-consuming to say the least.  In fact, it only takes a few breaths.  But for the Tubo people who had been disrupted, it caused a lot of damage.  Seeing that one of the two troops he sent suffered a heavy loss despite being numerically superior, Zadayan immediately ordered the rear troops to move forward to suppress and cover.  At the same time, the two leading troops who launched the exploratory attack were ordered to stop the attack and immediately withdraw back.  The Suirong Army and the Baishui Army went to battle today, and their original intention was not to die together with the Tubo people. Therefore, when they saw the enemy's offer of money to withdraw their troops, our own side also immediately retreated as soon as they saw the opportunity, and ordered the troops to break away from the battle group and withdraw towards the position of our main formation.  Wang Zhongsi, who was not far away from the Suirong Army, held the clairvoyance that he had just "snatched" from Tuesday's hand today. He carefully watched the entire process of the Suirong Army's battle, and then shook his head and muttered something.  He scolded: "What a prodigal, he actually used the fine iron to make short spears and flying axes! If all the armies of the Tang Dynasty followed the example of the Suirong Army, the emperor would be shocked just by the additional military expenditure.  "A lieutenant general next to Wang Zhongsi complained: "The Suirong army is more than a prodigal. General, you don't know the daily meals and rewards of their soldiers after the battle. That's called a luxury!  Garrison, our Baishui Army is ranked first among all armies, so why is the treatment not even half of that of the Suirong Army?" Wang Zhongsi twitched his lips, but in the end he could not hold back his complaints about blaming the deputy general.  It is no secret that the Suirong Army is well treated.  It is no secret that the equipment of the Suirong Army is much better than that of other troops.  But these are all because of the relationship between Zhou Chengye, the commander-in-chief, and have nothing to do with the Shanzhou Governor's Mansion.  As the commander-in-chief, Wang Zhongsi naturally knew that the monthly military pay and funds allocated to each army by the Shanzhou Governor's Office had not changed, especially that there was no special care for the Suirong Army.  But who made Tuesday hold a lot of wealth in his hands now, and he is still making money from money?  With the presence of a "money master" who is willing to use his own money to subsidize the army, the Suirong army will naturally become better and better as time goes by, butThis kind of super treatment cannot be distributed to other armies, because no one can force Tuesday to pay.  Wang Zhongsi secretly remembered the attack method used by the Suirong Army just after they launched their attack, and planned to create several similar armies similar to the Suirong Army when he assumed the position of Jiedushi of a town and had the power to allocate taxes in the town.  Such a money-burning army.  Guo Yingyi, who was in the rear position of the central army, also witnessed the performance of the Baishui Army and the Suirong Army after approaching the enemy. At this time, he was not in a hurry to compare which of the two armies had greater combat effectiveness. He was more concerned about what the Tubo people would do next.  Actions.  Not long after, several couriers from the Tibetan army came out with white flags of truce and delivered a handwritten letter from Zadayan to Guo Yingyi.  In the letter, Zadayan very sternly questioned why the Tang army had betrayed its trust. Not only did it invade Tubo territory, but it also took Kilixu as a hostage and killed nearly 100,000 Tibetan soldiers and civilians.  Of course, in addition to questioning and blaming, Zadayan also strongly demanded that the Tang army immediately withdraw from Tubo territory to avoid the outbreak of a full-scale war between Tang and Tubo.  These reactions of the Tubo people were all expected by Guo Yingyi. He immediately replied with a letter, sternly refuting Zadayan's various claims, claiming that the Tang army's dispatch of troops was ordered by the emperor himself, with the purpose of punishing the Tibetans for ignoring  The Tang Dynasty tried to dissuade him five times and insisted on attacking Dabolu.  Of course, Guo Yingyi also vowed to declare that as long as the Tibetans withdraw their troops from the occupied Dabolu, the Tang army will immediately withdraw to the side of the border set during the Chiling Peace Conference and "cede" the temporarily occupied territory along Qinghai Lake to the Tubo Kingdom.  .  It should be noted that the letter written by Governor Guo is "let", not "return". Although it is only one word difference, the meaning inside has changed.  The coaches of the two armies began to engage in a war of words. Naturally, a real battle with real swords and guns would not happen again.  The Tang army has already passed the military post and sent the good news of the victory at Qinghai Lake to Chang'an overnight. It is estimated that it will receive new orders from His Majesty the Emperor in a few days.  Similarly, Zadayan has also dispatched fast horses to quickly report the latest situation in the Qinghai Lake area to Chide Zuzan, and ask for instructions on whether the next step is war or negotiation.  The distance between Fuqi City and Chang'an is slightly longer than the distance to Luoxue City, but the official roads in the Tang Dynasty are much easier to travel than the plateau grasslands in Tubo, so the news of the Tang army's victory is much better than that of the Tang Dynasty.  The speed of repaying Chide Zuzan can be several days faster.  When Li Longji received the news of the expedited return from 800 miles ahead, he ran out of the imperial study room happily, then took Gao Lishi's hand and shouted: "What a great victory at Qinghai Lake! The Tubo Five were completely wiped out."  The main force of ten thousand also blocked the Tibetan general Zadayan fifty miles southwest of Fuqi City, which really relieved my hatred!" Gao Lishi immediately congratulated Li Longji loudly, and then suggested: "Now the Tubo army and  Our troops are still facing off outside Fuqi City, and we need to give them follow-up orders as soon as possible, and at the same time praise the meritorious soldiers. This will show your Majesty's compassion for the soldiers!" Li Longji, who was overjoyed, nodded repeatedly and immediately ordered Gao Lishi to summon the court.  Important ministers, ask them to rush to the palace immediately to discuss matters.  Several ministers who were still on official duties in the political affairs hall, as well as the ministers and ministers who were directors of the six yamen received the urgent notice from the Huangmen of the palace. They hurriedly put down their things and rushed to the Zichen Hall to discuss military and state affairs.  Not long after, important ministers gathered in the Zichen Hall. Everyone was talking about the good news that had just been sent back to the capital from Longyou, and everyone looked happy.  His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty also sat high on the dragon chair with high spirits and burst into hearty laughter from time to time.  "The ministers now know about the great victory of Longyou. The detailed report of the entire war will probably be submitted to the Ministry of War from Hexi and Longyou in a few days. Today, we are called together to make a detailed summary of the next war and how it will happen.  Honor the meritorious officers!" Li Longji's rich and magnetic voice sounded in the hall, causing all the ministers to think carefully.  Not long after, Zhang Jiuling, the chief minister of the Tang Dynasty and Zhongshu ordered Zhang Jiuling to step forward and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I believe that this war has taught the Tibetans enough lessons. In view of the current situation in the four towns of Anxi and other places in the Western Regions, it is not appropriate to report to Tibet again.  As the territory of Tubo goes deeper, we should use the Yellow River as the boundary and stick to the large area of ????the original Tuyuhun that we have won. It will not be too late to advance westward until our army completely occupies and controls the area near Qinghai Lake." Li Yi, the Minister of War, agreed with Zhang Jiuling.  In his opinion, he was afraid that the emperor would be overjoyed and misjudge the situation between the enemy and ourselves, so he ordered the army to continue attacking deep into Tubo territory first, so he immediately stood up and said: "Wei Chen thought that what Prime Minister Zhang said was cautious and prudent, and he had a thorough understanding of the situation in the Western Regions.  , It can make the armies of Longyou and Hexi advance and retreat freely. This is a good strategy. Please adopt it!" Li Linfu wanted to give Zhang Jiuling some "eye drops", but he also knew that it would be wrong at this time.There are risks involved in making trouble. If the emperor adopts his opinion and the army is defeated in Hexi and Longyou, he will be unlucky when the time comes, so he wisely remained silent.  Li Longji saw that Li Yi clearly supported Zhang Jiuling's opinion, and that Zhang Jiuling's statement was indeed in line with the current national and military conditions of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, although he felt a little regretful, he still nodded his head and said: "Xiang Zhang's words are reasonable, and he immediately went to  Cui Xiyi and Zhang Zhongliang ordered them to deploy capable troops and garrison the newly acquired areas on the north and west coast of Qinghai Lake respectively. They must let the Tubo people taste the bitter consequences of losing large tracts of pasture in Qinghai! "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 265: Just around the corner

    With just one sentence, Li Longji set the strategy for the future military governors of Hexi and Longyou to jointly explore the new land of Qinghai Lake.  The area north of Qinghai Lake, especially Menggu and other places north of Niuxindui, are adjacent to the area under the jurisdiction of Hexi Jiedushi, making it easier to manage; the area south of Qinghai Lake is close to large tracts of land to the east.  It is of course a matter of course for Shanzhou's troops to garrison Chiling and Yaoshui River Valley.  ¡°The large area to the west of Qinghai Lake, especially to the southwest of Fuqi City, will be prone to various wars and conflicts in the future, and will inevitably become a sensitive area that affects the nerves of the two countries.  From the perspective of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, there is indeed no problem with Li Longji's arrangement. After all, this great victory was the result of the joint troops sent by Hexi and Longyou. Of course, when distributing the fruits of victory, one must be even in the bowl, otherwise  It will cause speculation and dissatisfaction among the soldiers at the front.  However, His Majesty the Emperor seems to have forgotten to allocate the Longju Island in the middle of Qinghai Lake, which is rich in Longju horses. This is a real pearl in the entire Qinghai Lake area!  After agreeing on the big military strategy, the emperor ordered the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Household Affairs to seize the time to check military achievements and come up with an overall plan to reward meritorious soldiers. It seems that all the armies that participated in the Qinghai Lake Battle this time  Not only will officers and soldiers be promoted to higher ranks, but they will also be rewarded with money and other rewards.  The emperor was happy for a moment, so when explaining to the ministers, he named a few names, such as Cui Xiyi, Guo Yingyi, Zhou Chengye and Wang Zhongsi.  It was not his turn to speak. Zhou Ziliang, who was standing nearby and making soy sauce, heard that the emperor listed his youngest son's name after Guo Yingyi.  He was also very happy in his heart, but his face kept a calm expression, as if the young general whom everyone was discussing with great interest who dared to surprise Fuqi City with only 700 cavalry was someone else's son.  Recently, there has been an undercurrent in Chang'an City. The emperor listened to someone's "small report" and seemed to have the idea of ??deposing the prince. Although Zhou Yushi objected to the emperor's fuss, he kept in mind the instructions of his youngest son when he left.  He kept silent on the matter of deposing the prince, and rarely avoided the rumors and various disputes.  Zhou Ziliang prayed secretly in his heart.  I hope the victory at Qinghai Lake will make the emperor feel better for a while.  It also asked the emperor to turn his attention from the palace to the border fortress and not to make the decision to depose the prince easily.  Soon, the imperial edict and the Ministry of War orders sent from the capital Chang'an to Longyou arrived in Fuqi City. Along with the imperial edict and the Ministry of War orders came the envoys personally sent by the emperor to negotiate with the Tubo Kingdom.  That is Du Hope, the former governor of Shanzhou, who was newly appointed Minister of War.  Du hopes to be a resolute and thorough militant.  When he took office in Shanzhou.  But he doesn't have a good attitude toward the Tubo people.  This time the emperor appointed him as the special envoy for negotiations, which has fully demonstrated his very tough attitude towards the Tubo Kingdom.  Cui Xiyi, who temporarily moved to the city, saw the edict and the order from the Ministry of War.  So he left 10,000 soldiers and horses to build a city fifty miles northwest of Fuqi City, which would serve as a bridgehead for the Hexi Army's westward march.  According to the practice at the time, after the city was built, it would be named after the army. In the future, this place will also be named after the army on the map of Datang.  The Hexi Jiedu envoy was responsible for the dual tasks of resisting the Turks in the north and resisting the Tibetans in the south. Therefore, after Cui Xiyi left these 10,000 troops, he immediately led his army to withdraw to the town's headquarters.  Before leaving, the negotiation team sent by the Tubo Kingdom also arrived at Fuqi City. Cui Xiyi followed the trend and released Kilixu, who was secretly transferred to his army by Zhou Chengye, in front of the chief envoys of both Tang and Tubo sides. It was completed.  Not only did he save his own reputation, but he also saved Kilisu's life.  It didn¡¯t matter that the Tang army was missing one Kilixu, but the Tubo people suddenly became confused.  Originally, according to Zadayan's idea, he had no intention of actually letting Kilixu return to Luoche City alive. The envoy he sent secretly received the order to find a way to force the Tang army to kill Zadayan, but the Tang Dynasty did not  Without waiting for the Tubo side to negotiate a price, they unconditionally threw the very hot potato of Kilixu over.  With so many people watching from both sides of the outrage, Zadayan would not dare to kill Kilixu in the Tubo Empire, no matter how courageous he was.  The Tubo people suddenly had a leader who could speak and take charge of matters, and they suddenly didn't know whose opinion they should listen to next.  The great talk of the Tubo Kingdom is similar to the first and assistant prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, but the civil servants of Tubo can also lead troops, so Chidezuzan will send Kilixu to Qinghai Lake to preside over important events before his country conquers Dabolu.  .  Zadayan's position is similar to that of a general in the Tang army. He has absolute authority in military affairs, but his official position is still slightly inferior to that of Kilixu.  After Kilixu returned to Zadayan's army, the two had to discuss how to negotiate with the Tang army next, and the result wasOf course they parted on bad terms.  Kilixu suffered a big loss and insisted on applying to Tibet for the army to come for support, and he must take back the Qinghai Lake pasture occupied by the Tang army no matter what.  The reason why Kilixu was so determined was not only because of face issues, but also because he knew very well the importance of the Qinghai Lake area to the Tubo Kingdom.  Without the tens of thousands of fine horses produced every year by Qinghai Lake, Tubo's expansion to the west and north would slow down.  Before coming to Qinghai, Zadayan had just returned to Luoche City from Bolu. It can be said that he came with the power of a great victory.  He was worried that Chide Zuzan followed Kilixu's suggestion and mobilized troops from the territory of Bolu to fight against the Tang army. As a result, he relaxed his control and consolidation of Bolu, which eventually damaged the territory he had conquered, so he insisted on  The armistice boundary was drawn with the Tang army, and no large-scale war was launched in Qinghai Lake for the time being.  Kilixu¡¯s troops had been almost wiped out by the Tang army, so although he was half a head higher than Zadayan in terms of official position, in the end he was still unable to influence Zadayan¡¯s decision, who had ulterior motives.  After many negotiations, the Tubo army and the Tang army reached an armistice agreement: the two sides delimited the territory currently under their actual control. The Tang army was not allowed to enter the area south of Dafeichuan, and the Tubo tribes were not allowed to enter the area within a fifty-mile radius of Fuqi City.  .  After signing this alliance under the city, Zadayan ignored the angry Kilixu and led the main force of Tibet to withdraw from the traditional sphere of influence of the Tubo Kingdom, without worrying that Chide Zuzan would turn around and deal with him.  Later it was proved that Zadayan had figured out the thoughts of Chidezuzan this time. After Dazanpu learned about the armistice agreement reached between Zadayan and the Tang army, he did not blame him, but ordered him to lead his troops directly to Cong.  Ling area, went to support the Tubo army that was currently in confrontation with the Tang army there.  As for Kilixu, who had lost both his city and his troops, Chide Zuzan naturally gave him a severe reprimand, and then naturally dismissed Kilixu from his post as Qinghai Jiedushi and ordered him to return to Luoshe City to concentrate on his work.  Assist yourself with government affairs.  Of course, Chide Zuzan would not really swallow this bad breath. After Kilixu left the Qinghai area, he immediately appointed the late Western Hanshe, who was originally the Prime Minister, as the Qinghai Festival Envoy, and temporarily set up the government office.  Located two hundred miles southwest of Fuqi City, its purpose and intention are self-evident.  Judging from this important personnel adjustment within the Tubo Kingdom, Chide Zuzan not only had the ambition to continue to march into the Western Regions, but also had the determination not to give up the Qinghai region.  After learning about Tubo's actions, the Tang army, whose morale was now high, naturally would not remain indifferent, and quickly made corresponding arrangements and adjustments.  First of all, Guo Yingyi did not hesitate to adjust the defense area of ??the Suirong Army, whose combat power had soared, from the Suirong City area to Fuqi City, and the original Fuqi City became the new headquarters of the Shanzhou Dudufu. From then on, the Shanzhou garrison "  The "headquarters" moved three hundred miles westward from Huangshui City and settled in Fuqi City.  Secondly, Guo Yingyi transferred the Baishui Army, which was equally powerful, from its original station to Moliyi, an important place in Tang Tu's throat, and ordered it to build a new city on the spot that could accommodate tens of thousands of people based on the original city defense foundation of Moliyi.  , and named it Baishui City.  Finally, Guo Yingyi and Zhang Zhongliang submitted a petition to the court, suggesting that the Baishui Army and the Suirong Army be expanded to 20,000 at the same time, and that the emperor personally rename the Suirong Army that had made great contributions.  The original establishment of the White Water Army was 10,000 people, and this time it was also a great success. In the future, it will have to guard choke points such as Moliyi, so it is justifiable to expand the army. I believe that His Majesty the Emperor, who has always been very fond of Wang Zhongsi, will never object.  However, the Suirong Army was originally stationed in a Suirong city with only 3,000 men. This time, Guo Yingyi suggested that it be expanded to 20,000 people. Is this a bit exaggerated?  Will His Majesty the Emperor and the big guys from the Ministry of War and Ministry of Household Affairs agree?  The answer is yes!  Because in this memorial, Guo Yingyi also specifically reported on how the "Big Shaobao" on Tuesday invigorated the "economy" of the frontier for more than half a year and raised the combat power and equipment of the Suirong Army through self-reliance.  I believe that His Majesty the Emperor, who has always been shrewd, and the new Minister of Revenue, Yan Tingzhi, will definitely laugh from ear to ear after seeing Tuesday's "**" story of how they used their own money to train and strengthen the army for the Emperor. Anyway, there will be no need to use the Ministry of Finance at that time.  Pay more money, and some people pay for it themselves!  But then again, isn¡¯t His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty worried that Tuesday¡¯s practice of asking for money from one¡¯s own pocket may be suspected of winning people¡¯s hearts?  Just think about how Li Longji could appoint Wang Zhongsi as the military commander of the four towns and Hu'er from Anlu Mountain as the military commander of the three towns, and you will know how much the emperor trusted and reused military generals.  Tuesday is now just the commander-in-chief of a small army. Not only is he far away from the position of Guo Yingyi, the governor of Shanzhou, but he is also several miles away from the position of the military governor of a town.?, plus the fact that his father-in-law Zhang Jiuling and his relative Zhou Ziliang were guarantors for him in the court, what else could the emperor be worried about?  Li Longji is a typical emperor who believes in anyone he likes, unless this guy goes against the emperor over and over again, which makes him unhappy.  Since he became an official on Tuesday, he seems to have been trying to please the emperor, and he has never disobeyed Li Longji, right?  From a certain point of view, Tuesday is even better than Li Linfu at figuring out the current emperor's thoughts.  Therefore, when the joint proposal from Guo Yingyi and Zhang Zhongliang was delivered to Chang'an, it was almost time for promotion on Tuesday.  A general who commands 3,000 people and a general who commands 20,000 people are both called generals, but they are very different in rank and momentum!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 266: Promotion to a higher position

    Du Xiang, the Minister of War, is a very capable official. After completing the negotiation task assigned by His Majesty the Emperor, he did not miss Shanzhou where he once lived and fought, nor did he like other officials who like to scrape the land, or clearly  He secretly or secretly asked for bribes from Guo Yingyi and other generals. He did not even enter Huangshui City, but returned to Chang'an with a detailed report on the Qinghai Lake Battle and the joint proposal of Zhang Zhongliang and Guo Yingyi.  On Tuesday, we saw the future and hope of the Tang Dynasty from generals like Du Hope, and we also understood why the Anshi Rebellion, although it dragged the Tang Empire from its peak into depression, did not destroy the foundation of the entire country.  When Du Xiang left Fuqi City, Zhou Chengye went to see him off in person.  Looking at this Confucian general who was eventually buried in history because he refused to bribe eunuchs in the palace and did not bother to spend money to buy an official position, Zhou Chengye felt more respect from the bottom of his heart.  " Tuesday's status today has a lot to do with his deliberate pandering to the current emperor and his private friendship with ministers and eunuchs in the harem. It can be said that he is the beneficiary of various unspoken rules in officialdom.  However, this is not what Zhou Chengye really wants.  If possible, he also hopes that he can live a strong life based on his ability, instead of spending most of his energy and thoughts on forming cliques for personal gain and scheming against each other.  On Tuesday, he wanted to remind Du Xixi that it would be better to change his "literary youth" temper when working in the Ministry of War in the future and not to be straightforward in everything, but he felt that at his current age and status, it was not appropriate to say such advice.  He said with a smile: "When I was in Chang'an, I heard someone say that Mr. Shilang loves literature. It happens that my subordinates are also familiar with literature and have met some literary talents. Now we have Li Taibai and Chang Jian in our army.  If you don't mind being a staff member, I will ask those friends to bother you when I return to Chang'an in the future." Tuesday's words were modest and polite, but Du Hope didn't think so.  A year ago, Lao Du was replaced by Guo Yingyi as the governor of Shanzhou. At that time, he went to another Wangzhou next to Jingzhao Mansion to serve as the governor, half a year later.  He was lucky again.  He was directly transferred to the capital and became the second-in-command of the Ministry of War.  Du Xiang secretly did not spend a single ounce of money on two transfers and promotions. This kind of good fact is really incredible.  After he entered the Ministry of War, Shangshu Li Yi deliberately reminded him.  It is said that someone is actively working for him secretly.  Not only recommended him before the emperor.  And he also spent money to eliminate several powerful competitors for him.  Du Xiangxi was naturally grateful for this kind of official "live Lei Feng" who did good deeds without leaving a name, so he kept a little more thought in secret. As a result, he finally realized that his promotion was inextricably related to Erlang of the Zhou family.  Du Hope was actually able to step into the court with the joint recommendation of Zhang Jiuling, the chief minister, Gao Lishi, the chief internal affairs officer, Li Jing, the king of Ruyang, and Li Yi, the minister of the Ministry of War!  Li Yi is old.  Nowadays, he will only devote his energy to some military affairs that are related to the overall situation, so the candidate for the post of Minister of the Ministry of War is already half-assed in the seat of the minister.  Zhang Jiuling was willing to recommend him because he admired Du Xiang's characteristic of being a military commander who valued literature; Gao Lishi was willing to recommend him because he received a secret request from "Little Steel Ally" on Tuesday; Li Jing was willing to recommend him because he  Because on Tuesday, he gave a high-quality Cheng'en gift to the Prince of Ruyang that could last for three years; Li Yi was willing to recommend him because he valued Du Xiang's character of not joining gangs.  Because the official hat on his head has a great relationship with the young man in front of him, Du Xiang began to secretly pay attention to the actions of this young general in Suirong City, Shanzhou as early as Chang'an.  This time, Tuesday commanded the Suirong Army to achieve a shocking feat. Du Xiang couldn't believe it at first, so after he came to Fuqi City, he secretly conducted a verification. As a result, the more he investigated, the more frightened he became, and later he was frightened out.  Breaking out in a cold sweat.  The military information reported to the court by Shanzhou concealed the credit of Tuesday's men for capturing Kilixu alive, and also concealed the fact that the Suirong Army first started the battle of Qinghai Lake, and also concealed the fact that Tuesday's troops were divided into four groups at the beginning of the war.  "Causing trouble".  After seeing the training of the Suirong Army with his own eyes and learning the facts, Du Hope was greatly shocked by Tuesday's military prowess. He was thinking about how to take care of and support Tuesday at the Ministry of War after returning to Chang'an in order to repay Tuesday's kindness to him.  Secret support.  Hearing that Tuesday said that he would let his poetry friends come and walk with him in the future, Du Xiangxiang was naturally very happy and said with a smile: "Erlang is too self-effacing. If you only have some knowledge of literature and ink, there are still a few people in Chang'an City."  Do you dare to say that you understand poetry? Before I met Erlang, I had read many of Erlang's poems, and I especially praised the poem he wrote when he left Chang'an that day. " Once he talked about poetry, Du Xiang immediately praised it!  It was as if he had changed into a different person, exuding a somewhat elegant and extraordinary demeanor.  &nbsp; Tuesday¡¯s intention to let the literary and youthful poet friends he met hope to make friends with Du in the future was actually based on two considerations.  On the one hand, he hopes that a group of literary young people who only know how to recite poetry and composition can learn some masculinity from the decisive and decisive Minister of War and get rid of the sour and rotten atmosphere in each of them; on the other hand, he also hopes that through these literary circles,  With the help of his friends, he will remind Lao Du in time in the future, and even help him manage various interpersonal relationships at critical moments, helping Lao Du secure his position as Minister of War.  Of course, "dirty work" such as paying bribes can only be done by sending people on Tuesday.  Zhou Chengye and Du Xixi did not talk about money or personal relationships, but started with poetry, so they quickly won the favor of Lao Du. When he returned to Chang'an, he naturally worked hard for Zhou Chengye and the Suirong Army.  He made a lot of efforts in promoting the expansion and naming of the Suirong Army.  A month and a half after the end of the Tang Tu Qinghai Lake War, the imperial edict and general orders from the imperial court to reward the meritorious soldiers from all walks of life finally arrived in Shanzhou. The result was naturally a happy one.  Cui Xiyi, the governor of Hexi Province, was also granted the title of Doctor Jin Ziguanglu, Shanghujun, the Duke of Kaiguo County, and promoted to the governor of Henan; Zhang Zhongliang, the governor of Longyou, was granted the title of Doctor Jinziguanglu, Shanghujun,  He was granted the title of Duke of Kaiguo County; Guo Yingyi, the governor of Shanzhou, was granted the title of Doctor Yinqing Guanglu and General Yunhui for his meritorious service in commanding the battle. He was granted the title of Duke of Kaiguo County and awarded the title of Protector of the Army. The chief general of Baishui Army, Wang Zhongsi, killed the enemy because of his bravery in combat.  The number of chiefs was huge, and he was awarded the titles of General Zhongwu, Captain of Shangqingche and Kaiguo Bo; Zhou Chengye, the defender of Suirong City, was awarded the titles of General Zhuangwu, Captain of Qingche and Kaiguozi because of his bravery in fighting and killing many enemies; Shibao City  Guard general Bai Xiufeng was awarded the title of General Mingwei and Captain of Mounted Cavalry because of his bravery in combat; Suirong Army Deputy General Lu Dayong was awarded the title of General Dingyuan and Captain of Mounted Cavalry because of his bravery in combat and killed many enemies; Suirong Army Deputy General Jia  Because Erlong fought bravely and killed many enemies, he was awarded the title of General Ningyuan and the captain of the cavalry. The commander of the cavalry battalion of the Suirong Army, Ge Shuhan, was awarded the title of general of range and the captain of the cavalry because of his bravery in the battle and killed many enemies.  Ge Shuhan, the commander of the infantry battalion of the Rong army, was awarded the title of guerrilla general and cavalry captain because he fought bravely and killed many enemies.  In addition, Lei Wanchun, Li Bai, Chang Jian and other civil and military staff received awards for their meritorious service in battles, and they still served in front of Zhou Chengye's account.  In addition to the promotion of officers and nobles, the approval documents for the expansion of the Baishui Army and the Suirong Army were also sent.  The imperial court agreed to expand the Baishui Army to 20,000 troops and transfer them to Moliyi for garrison, and allocated a special military expenditure to expand Moli City.  The imperial court agreed to expand the Suirong Army to 20,000 troops and transfer them to Fuqi City for garrison, but did not mention a word about the cost of military expenditures.  In addition, the newly expanded Suirong Army was renamed the Zhenwu Army by His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Its defense area was five hundred miles west of Qinghai Lake, and more than half of the entire Qinghai Lake from the island in the center of the lake to the west was also included in the  It is under the jurisdiction of Zhenwu Army.  The other half of Qinghai Lake from the island in the center of the lake to the east is under the jurisdiction of the Baishui Army.  When receiving the order from the Ministry of War, Lu Dayong, who originally defended Moliyi with Bai Xiufeng, had already led his army to Fuqi City, and the leading troops of the Baishui Army had also entered Moliyi.  After Zhou Chengye¡¯s generals learned about the imperial court¡¯s reward, none of them looked happy, but they were so angry that no one wanted to speak.  "Everyone has been promoted one by one, why are we still not happy?"  Just because the soldiers felt that the imperial court's reward for their general Zhou Chengye was a bit unfair, everyone felt that the reason why the Tang army was able to win the battle of Qinghai Lake this time should be attributed to Zhou Chengye's careful planning and bold attack.  ¡°Moreover, whether in terms of the number of enemies killed or the area of ??territory occupied, the Suirong Army undoubtedly beats the Baishui Army. Why is it that the chief general of the Baishui Army, Wang Zongsi, received every reward higher than Zhou Chengye?  Seeing that the generals were aggrieved for him, Zhou Chengye felt very happy, but said with a smile on his face: "Haha, don't be angry, everyone, this reward is given to me by me specifically to say hello to the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel! You guys?  I don¡¯t even think about how old I am this year. If everything is awarded based on military merit, if we win a few more big victories, what will the court use to reward us?¡± After hearing this, everyone felt relieved.  My master will not be greedy for merit or compare with others. He is indeed an ambitious person.  On Tuesday, he continued to encourage the generals and said: "The imperial court has actually given us a lot of rewards this time. Now everyone only sees the benefits in their hands. Have you ever thought about what will happen once our army is expanded?"??With 20,000 warriors, how many achievements can we make on this endless prairie?  "After such a reminder on Tuesday, everyone suddenly thought that the Zhenwu Army would be on the front line against Tibet in the future. The thousands of miles of wilderness from Qinghai Lake to the west could become the battlefield of the Tang Army. At that time, they would just find a place to start the war.  With his name, he can go out on his own and no longer have to worry about being accused of sending troops without permission. Anyway, our General Tuesday has always been insidious and shameless, and he has caused friction and conflicts on the Tangtu border from time to time. This is really for him.  It¡¯s just a common occurrence!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 267: Pretending to be pitiful

    Suirong City, where the Suirong Army was originally stationed, is located more than 90 miles east of Qinghai Lake, while the Zhenwu Army, which was expanded based on the Suirong Army, needs to be stationed in Fuqi City, which is more than 20 miles west of Qinghai Lake.  From Suirong City to Fuqi City, there is not only a vast and wide Qinghai Lake, but also a total land distance of more than a hundred miles. This road is not close at all.  After the war, Guo Yingyi took over the magpie's nest with a thick face and unceremoniously, took the garrison originally belonging to the Suirong Army as his own, and set up the execution hall of the Shanzhou Governor's Palace in Suirong City.  Such a small border town naturally cannot accommodate Governor Guo and General Zhou, so as a junior, Tuesday had no choice but to order the troops to move as soon as possible, and then he managed Suirong carefully for a year. Now Suirong has changed greatly.  The city was given to Lao Guo.  However, Guo Yingyi, who thought he had taken advantage, would never have thought that Zhou Chengye actually sent him a favor on purpose. General Zhou didn't care about the little possessions in Suirong City at all. General Zhou had a big, big goal in his heart.  The blueprint had to be hundreds of miles west of Qinghai Lake to be enough for him to draw!  When I left Chang'an on Tuesday at the beginning of the year, I promised my beloved wife Yang Yuyao and my maid Niannu that I would pick them up when summer and autumn meet, when the frontier fortress is cool and pleasant.  I couldn't wait to set off from Chang'an with the traveling caravan.  The young mistress was going to Longyou, so Qingshu, the boss of the Shunfeng Carriage Company, naturally did not dare to take it lightly. Not only did he send out the most comfortable carriage, but he also arranged for a group of Qingchi Gang brothers who were highly skilled in martial arts and honest and obedient to escort Yang Yuyao.  .  Yang Yuyan, who has already given birth to a son, and Guo Yuanjing, who has a calm temperament, have two daughters.  I don¡¯t know whether it was because of being restless or because I missed my husband and relatives far away at the border, but they also got involved and insisted on accompanying Yang Yuyao.  Young Madam Yang's original plan to travel westward in a low-key manner was ruined, so she simply made a big splash. Not only did she bring a large-scale opera troupe with her, but she also brought with her a group of boring officials and officials who stayed in the capital.  , there were also some cultural figures who also traveled together. For a time, the team of laborers traveling westward became more and more powerful, attracting exclamations from everywhere they passed.  The ranks of the westbound labor army went through several twists and turns.  Arriving at Suirong City without any danger.  But he didn't see the real owner Zhou Chengye.  Because at that time, it was the time when the two armies of Tang and Tibet were confronting each other and negotiating. Naturally, the strongman of the "negotiation team" who could exert huge psychological pressure on the Tibetan people on Tuesday could not run back to Suirong City alone to hug his wife.  Now, everything is settled.  On Tuesday, when he was promoted to an official position, he returned to Suirong City in great glory.  I am here to welcome the family condolences group.  He also came to plan the future development of the Zhenwu Army with Governor Guo. By the way, he also urged Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan, who were left behind, to seize the time and move all the good things in the city that should not be seen to Fuqi City.  Guo Yingyi comfortably moved into the courtyard where he originally lived on Tuesday, and then happily took a hot bath with the spray head designed by Tuesday.  While taking a shower.  He also did not forget to use the shampoo and soap sold exclusively by Suirong branch of Changxing Department Store. The fragrant and slippery feeling made the governor who had been in the army for many years deeply sigh with emotion.  Tuesday's residence in Fuqi City does not occupy a huge area, but after his personal renovation, all functions are very complete, and various living facilities are simple and practical. This kind of residence is less luxurious and more luxurious.  Very clean and fresh, it is Guo Yingyi's happy residence.  Lao Guo, who had just finished taking a bath, heard his nephew report outside the door: "Report to the Governor, the Zhenwu Army Commander Zhou Chengye is asking for an audience outside the house!" Governor Guo, who had taken advantage of others' soft words and short hands, did not do it this time.  To put on a show, Guo Yuanzhong immediately invited Zhou Chengye into the central hall where the guests were received.  When Guo Yingyi saw him, Tuesday adjusted his facial expression when he entered the door. When Guo Yingyi saw him, Tuesday's face showed a realistic expression of pain and reluctance.  Guo Yingyi felt a little guilty, so he seemed particularly enthusiastic.  "Well, um Erlang, have you had lunch?" "No appetite!" "Ahem Erlang, have you seen your wife?" "Not in the mood!" "Erlang, um um  ¡­¡± After being choked out by Tuesday, Lao Guo didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.  "Damn it! Don't pretend to be such a virtuous person! Isn't it the governor who changed Suirong City into a military camp? You should feel glorious and proud. Don't cry like you've lost the battle!"  Lao Guo was finally forced to panic, and he scolded Tuesday in a somewhat unruly manner.  Zhou Chengye extended two words to Guo YingyiHe shook his head, and then shouted with great pain: "You said it easily, do you know how much money I have invested in Suirong City this year? It is a full two million yuan! Now you, the old man, can put it all in one sentence."  How can you bear to take Suirong City, which I worked so hard for, as your own?" Guo Yuanzhong, who had been secretly wearing a pair of pants with Zhou Chengye for a long time, came out to help Tuesday and said: "Uncle  , this time you were promoted to an official position, but it all depends on Erlang. As a human being, we can't burn bridges" "Shut up, I'm not a good person. You two want to collude to confuse me, right?" Lao Guo finally said!  He stormed off and took all his depression out on Guo Yuanzhong.  "Okay, don't make such a bitter face with me. Just tell me what you want. I am in a hurry to go to Chengen Tower for the banquet!" On Tuesday, I felt speechless. The banquet tables in Chengen Tower were originally  He spent his own money to treat the officials' children and family members of the labor army condolences group. He, the official host of the treat, was not in a hurry. It seemed that Governor Guo was in a hurry.  "At the end of the day, I have a few unkind requests, please ask the governor to fulfill them!" Without waiting for Guo Yingyi to speak, Zhou Chengye quickly stated the conditions and policies he wanted in the future.  After hearing Tuesday's request, Guo Yingyi's face turned green. He pinched his teeth and said: "I'll go with you. Do you want to establish autonomy under me? Military and political affairs can be ignored, and subordinate civil and military officials can be appointed.  That¡¯s all up to you. You still want five years of food and tax exemptions, you want to make salt and iron on your own, you want to open copper and silver mines, and you want to open a separate border market. You really think I will respond to your requests.  Guanshiyin Bodhisattva!" Seeing that Lao Guo was about to spit on his face, he stood up quickly on Tuesday and said: "When the salt is made, I will supply it to all the armies in Shanzhou for free; after the iron is made, I will give it at a 50% discount.  Provide sophisticated armor and weapons to the armies in Shanzhou; after the copper and silver mines are opened, I will provide 10% of the income to Shanzhou every year!" After hearing the huge benefits offered on Tuesday, Guo Yingyi immediately shut up,  Then he frowned and walked in circles in the hall.  "Boy, it's not that I won't help you, it's just that these things are too sensitive. If someone in the court attacks you with this, not only will you go to jail, but I will also be thrown out of office because of your implication!  " "Don't worry, Governor, I will personally explain this matter to the Minister of Household Affairs, and I will also ask Gao Lishi to report it to the Holy One. At that time, 30% of the income from various industries will be sent to the inner treasury!" "You mean,  Will the royal family be involved in all these businesses? " "Hehe, it's true. Please don't spread the word when the governor is out. After all, the royal family's face is very important." "Well, since you are sure that you won't capsize in the gutter, I will do it this time.  I'll let you do whatever you want west of Qinghai Lake!" After agreeing on these unspeakable things in the future, Guo Yingyi asked seemingly unintentionally: "The Suirong Army has suddenly expanded from 3,000 to 3,000 men!  Have you ever thought about how to fill the gap of 20,000 soldiers and 17,000 soldiers?" Zhou Chengye, who had already thought about this, replied calmly: "In the past, all the governors and military governors were responsible for it.  The troops and town troops they lead are already insufficient, and once they lead the troops to guard the border, the garrison will be empty. In this way, the original intention of building an army and towns is lost. Therefore, I think the court should change the existing recruitment system.  In the future, a large number of soldiers who are willing to serve in the army for a long time will be recruited in large numbers, gradually replacing the previous system of government soldiers taking turns to guard the border. "The meaning of Tuesday's words is that the Tang Dynasty should recruit a large number of professional soldiers to replace the previous system of young men from all over the country taking turns to serve in the army.  system.  In fact, not only did this idea come up on Tuesday, but the military governors from various places also discovered this problem at that time, and some people even reported and made suggestions to the Ministry of War.  So when Guo Yingyi heard Tuesday's opinion, he was not surprised, but nodded and thought for a moment.  "Erlang's idea is indeed a good one. I also think it's time for the imperial court to change the old recruitment system. Since the voice of the various armies to recruit long-term conscripts is so high, we generals from all armies in Shanzhou collectively submitted a letter to the Ministry of War, putting forward our suggestions and  Reason, I believe the court will pay attention to it.¡± Next, Guo Yingyi and Zhou Chengye discussed in detail the details of how to recruit Long March soldiers. With the experience and knowledge of serving in the army for two generations on Tuesday, he naturally would not be stumped by the various styles proposed by Guo Yingyi.  , he told Guo Yingyi a plan on how to recruit long-term soldiers that he had thought about for many days. The result naturally attracted great appreciation from Lao Guo.  Experience from later generations tells Tuesday that if an army wants to maintain and improve its combat effectiveness, then the selection process must be tight from the beginning. It must be carefully selected from the widest source of soldiers, and really select those with good physical fitness.  , young men with a clean family background and who obey orders and management are recruited into the army.  As for those thievesThe slippery veterans and the domineering soldiers are the black sheep and must be culled and eliminated without mercy!  Zhou Chengye has already thought about it. As long as the imperial court agrees to Shanzhou's plan to recruit long-term soldiers, he will recruit new soldiers from all over the Tang Dynasty this time. He will definitely build the Zhenwu Army into the strongest army in the world!  ps: Qingyang would like to thank two book friends, 36999 and I Am the Chinese Dragon, for their monthly support, and many book friends such as Murong Chuan, The World Is You, Scarecrow, Feng Xiaodao, etc. for their unwavering long-term support!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 268: Rangdao on Tuesday

    In fact, the conversation after each meeting with Guo Yingyi on Tuesday was more like two businessmen arguing over each other. However, these two businessmen still have a close friendship and one cannot live without the other.  Therefore, many times, two people actually consider each other in their hearts, but they don't give in at all. They always feel that they can take advantage of each other or take advantage of each other, which will make them feel more comfortable.  In more than a year, Tuesday has fully demonstrated his abilities and talents to Guo Yingyi. Even if Yang Yuyan and Guo Yuanjing did not marry into the Guo family and Zhou family respectively, Guo Yingyi would attach great importance to Tuesday's opinions.  and ideas.  The cunning and cunning Governor Guo does not judge people by their appearance, but he was scornful of him just because he was young on Tuesday.  Many things in the past have fully proved that if anyone ignores the existence of Erlang of the Zhou family, he will definitely be the one who suffers in the end.  Lao Guo is so smart, so naturally he would not choose to suffer a loss.  The reason why Guo Yingyi took the trouble to ask Tuesday about the future development plan of the Shenwei Army in detail was largely to prevent Tuesday from taking too big steps and crossing too many taboos and red lines, which would result in misleading people's opinions and teaching others.  In the end, all the credit turned into evidence of guilt.  In other words, Lao Guo wants to protect Tuesday.  It is a good thing that young people are capable, enthusiastic, and motivated. However, Governor Guo, who is familiar with the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty, understands the bullshit rules of the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty: "do more and make more mistakes, do less and make fewer mistakes, and do less and do better".  So he had to put a few more ropes around Tuesday's neck to restrain Tuesday from running too fast.  You can also protect Tuesday when the problem comes up.  There is no way, Tuesday is too young, and his rise is too fast.  If he had his way with Tuesday, it might take more than ten years for Tuesday to cripple the Tubo Kingdom. By then, this achievement would be enough for Tuesday to divide the territories and make him a king with a different surname.  When that day comes, it will not be Tuesday¡¯s blessing but a disaster, because the current emperor Li Longji will not watch his ministers break the earth and seal the king!  When the conversation is about to end.  Guo Yingyi suddenly remembered another thing.  So he said with some worry: "The order issued by the Ministry of War this time is unclear in some places. For example, it is vague about the jurisdiction of Longju Island in Qinghai Lake. I wonder how Erlang views this matter?" I thought you asked on Tuesday.  That¡¯s it.  Old ghost Li Yi is worried that Shenweijun and Baishuijun will wear the same pair of pants in the future.  So I deliberately threw away the sweet potato of Longju Island, hoping that Wang Zhongsi and I would fight for it. In the end, there was a bad blood between the two armies because of the generals.  The relationship will become estranged, and the emperor will not worry that the two sharp knives he values ??most will support each other and collude with each other.  "To report to the Governor, the general believes that Longju Island has a special location and great value, and will be under the protection of the Shenwei Army and the White Water Army in the future. Therefore, the Shanzhou Governor's Office should appoint officials to go to the island and set up a town on the island to specialize in its maintenance.  Horses and fishing, this can not only provide Shanzhou with wealth and income, but also will not cause competition and disputes between the Shenwei Army and the White Water Army." When I said this on Tuesday, my heart ached, but my face was filled with pain.  But he was upright and upright, with a generous and public expression.  Is it possible to avoid heartache on Tuesday?  He snatched Longju Island from the Tubo defenders with a hundred personal guards. As long as he occupied this island, it also meant that he controlled the huge Qinghai Lake. Not only would there be a large number of Longju horses available in the future, but also in the lake.  Some of the abundant fish and shrimp can also provide the best nutritional supplements for the army.  When Guo Yingyi heard Tuesday¡¯s suggestion that the Shanzhou Governor¡¯s Mansion should take over the management of Longju Island, he felt a sense of pie-in-the-sky happiness. Even Guo Yuanzhong, who had been silent, opened his mouth in disbelief.  According to Lao Guo¡¯s speculation, when he asked this question, his answer on Tuesday should be to ask himself to mediate, and ultimately the Shenwei Army would exclusively manage and operate Longju Island.  Because Longju Island is now under the control of Tuesday, Wang Zhongsi is not an unreasonable person. Even if he doesn't look at Tuesday's face, but for Guo Yingyi's face, he can't really follow the Longju Island problem.  The Shenwei Army fell out.  Of course, even if Wang Zhongsi is determined to take away half of Longju Island, at the allocation meeting personally chaired by Guo Yingyi, the leaders of both sides will pay attention to their identities and will not get into a bad situation of fighting on the spot.  Wang Zhongsi is a very capable fighter, and the guys on Tuesday are not vegetarians either. If these two families get together, it will be a lot of fun!  Now, Tuesday, who has the initiative, proposed to hand over Longju Island to the Shanzhou Governor's Mansion. Presumably, after Wang Zhongsi knew about it, it would be difficult to fight anymore, and he could only be dragged along by Tuesday to "charge large sums of money". Some  Depressedly selling a favor to Guo Yingyi.  Think about it, on Tuesday a newly rebuilt Fuqi City was given to Governor Guo as a palace. General Wang, who was highly regarded by Governor Guo,You have to express something, right?  "Erlang has a broad mind and always puts the overall situation first, which makes me deeply gratified! Don't worry, from now on, the good horses produced every year on Longju Island will be selected by Shenwei Army and Baishui Army first!" Guo Yingyi said this  When he spoke, he spoke from the heart.  As he said, comparisons and wrangling between the Tang Dynasty border troops often occurred. Sometimes two friendly armies would even engage in violent incidents in order to compete for credit.  On Tuesday, he took a big step back and let out the fat that had reached his mouth. This prevented the Shenwei Army and the White Water Army from fighting among themselves in the future. This was a good thing for the Tang Dynasty, but it was very unfavorable for Tubo.  Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the future Shenwei Army and Baishui Army will be the trump cards among the dozen or so garrisons in Longyou. They are not only the two iron gates to defend Tibet from advancing eastward, but also the two iron gates to attack Tibet once the time is right.  sharp knife.  If these two armies, which the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty valued very much, could unite sincerely and advance and retreat together, it would naturally be a blessing to the Tang Dynasty and a disaster to Tubo.  Everything is settled, the next step is to drink wine and eat meat.  And for such an important banquet in Fuqi City, the wine must be served at Chengen Tower. Who makes Chengen Tower so famous?  The reason why the Chengen Tower branch in Fuqi City was not opened in big cities such as Shancheng but in Suirong, a small border town, was because of the favor of Zhou Chengye, the young boss.  Today, Chengenlou has become the leader in the Datang restaurant industry. Every new store opening must go through strict inspection and review. Restaurant owners from all over the country cannot join just because they want to join.  This is somewhat similar to the arrival of several famous five-star hotels in large and medium-sized cities in later generations. Nowadays, in Datang, an important criterion for measuring whether a city is prosperous and upscale is whether there is a Chengenlou restaurant in the city.  !  Today, General Zhou is entertaining guests, and the scene is quite grand. Almost all the private rooms above the second floor are fully booked, leaving only the scattered seats in the hall on the ground floor for diners.  In a private room on the third floor, Guo Yingyi, Zhou Chengye, Guo Yuanzhong, Yang Yuyao, Yang Yuyan, Guo Yuanjing, Chen Baoshun and others were sitting on both sides of Guo Yingyi according to seniority and gender.  Obviously, this banquet is in the form of a family banquet.  Everyone here is either a father-daughter relationship, a brother-sister relationship, a husband-wife relationship, or a cousin relationship. In short, everyone has some kind of kinship relationship with General Zhou, who is his most trustworthy and trustworthy person in the future.  The person entrusted to him is also the person he needs to take care of and protect in the future.  In the private room on the right next door, Qiu Mingjie, Zhang Shiping, Lu Dayong, Ge Shuhan, Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan were sitting. These officials, large or small, were either subordinates of Guo Yingyi or Zhou Chengye.  Qiu Changshi personally accompanied him, but he also seemed important.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s two generals, Nan Jiyun and Jia Erlong, did not return to Suirong City and are now staying in Fuqi City.  The civil servant Chang Jian has already entered the state and is now following the simple plan he made when he left on Tuesday. He is leading a group of descendants of the Tuyuhun royal family to carry out construction in full swing in the city.  In the private room on the left next door, sitting are Zeng Qiliang, Liu Mingchang, Wang Cheng, Sun Ze, Xu Feng, He Fusheng, Zhang Wei, Zhang Xiu and others.  These people are the most trustworthy guards and confidential personnel behind Tuesday. They always hide behind Tuesday. Not only do they block dangers from the dark for him, but they are also the backbone of the security company.  Zeng Qiliang was originally based in Chang'an. In order to ensure the safety of his family, he secretly followed the caravan to Shanzhou.  He was accompanied by several of the "Thirteen Taibao of Zhou Mansion", who came to replace the other brothers who came to Longyou in the first batch on Tuesday.  Li Bai, a famous scholar whose name has long been spread throughout the Tang Dynasty, was responsible for greeting some of the "second generation rich" and "second generation officials" who came to Shanzhou with the family members of the Zhou Dynasty.  For example, Zhang Jinyu, the beloved grandson of Zhongshu Ling Zhang Jiuling; the two adopted sons of Gao Lishi, the chief steward of the inner palace and the eunuch in charge of the seal; the biological son of King Guang Li Ju; the second son of the family of Li Jing, the king of Runan;  , the youngest daughter of the family of Yan Ting, the minister of household affairs In addition to these four tables of important guests, there were more than ten tables of banquets, all of which were middle- and low-level generals who had made contributions in this battle. They were lucky enough to have Governor Guo today.  The sight of the family members and distinguished guests from Chang'an made General Zhou bleed violently.  As the proprietor, Zhou Chengye and Guo Yingyi, as the boss of Shanzhou, cannot always stay at the family table. They have to move to the VIP tables next door from time to time to toast, and then go to the lower-level generals¡¯ wine table to toast.  After the two foxes, one old and one young, finished toasting, the distinguished guests and soldiers on the second and third floors lined up to greet Governor Guo, General Zhou and their families. After all this trouble, even if Tuesday and Guo Yingyi bowl  What was poured into it was soju mixed with water, and he was so drunk that he was unconscious and a complete mess.?¡­ ps: In the previous two chapters, the name of the Zhenwu Army stationed in Shibao City was placed on the head of the Suirong Army on Tuesday. This was a clerical error.  According to historical records, after Ge Shuhan later conquered the territory near Qinghai Lake, he stationed a Tang army named Shenwei Army to garrison Longju Island, so the new name of the Suirong Army should be Shenwei Army.  Qingyang has changed the Zhenwu Army that appeared in the last two chapters to the Shenwei Army, and please forgive me, book friends.  In addition, thank you to the Lost Sky book friends for their speeches in the book review area and their votes for evaluation!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 269: Abide by one¡¯s duty

    When he regained consciousness on Tuesday, he felt like he was lying in a rickety carriage, with the voices of the maid Nian Nu and his beloved wife Yang Yuyao lingering in his ears.  ¡°Tuesday didn¡¯t rush to open his eyes, but lazily rested his head on the lap of a certain woman with warm and fragrant soft jade, enjoying this rare fragrance and comfort.  There were only two women talking in the car, and Tuesday didn¡¯t even have to guess that his head was resting on Yang Yuyao¡¯s lap.  The reason is very simple. Nian Nu is still in the age of physical development, and it is difficult for him to "sit down" now that he is young. However, Yang Yuyao is two years older than herself, and now she is at the age of anger, and her body is full and can be squeezed.  Come out of the water.  Yang Yuyao didn't know that Dao Dao had woken up. She gently touched the black stubble on Tuesday's chin that was getting thicker and harder with her right index finger, which was as white as a green onion.  Can't go down anymore.  It is said that a short farewell is better than a newlywed. Zhou Chengye left Chang'an at the beginning of the year and has not seen Yang Yuyao for seven or eight months. How hard is it to hold it in?  Smelling the delicate fragrance coming from the beauty's body and feeling the amazing elasticity of the beauty's thighs, Tuesday's body was already filled with a battle between heaven and man, with thousands of apes and wild horses galloping and noisy.  "Sister, have you ever felt that Erlang has become more and more masculine after he came to Longyou?" Nian Nu's voice, as crisp as a warbler's cry, sounded beside Tuesday.  "Hey, little girl, are you fascinated?" Yang Yuyao's charming voice sounded not far above Tuesday's head.  "You're teasing me again, I won't tell you" Niannu said coquettishly.  Seems a little shy.  Yang Yuyao saw Xiao Nizi's face flushed, so she stopped teasing her and said with some emotion: "When Erlang and I first met, I just felt that he was kind-hearted and amiable, and he didn't have the habit of being bossed around by everyone;  Later, as we had more and more interactions, I felt that he was full of talent, free and unrestrained, and not a playboy; but if there was a time when Erlang impressed me the most, it was when he put on a suit of armor and left Chang'an with a horse and a whip.  "Why don't you take Wu Gou and take over Guanshan Fifty Provinces? Erlang now has a decisive spirit, and he looks more and more like an upright man. Naturally, I feel happy when I see him."  Men are as flashy and mediocre as those young men in Chang'an City. I hope that one day Erlang will make all the men in the world look up to him and tremble with fear! " Women in the Tang Dynasty dare to love and hate.  Although Yang Yuyao at this time was not as arrogant and extravagant as Mrs. Guo Guo in history.  But deep down, he still has unabashed expectations and pride for his man.  "Hehe. Sister, don't worry. Erlang will definitely not let you down. When he comes to Lingyan Pavilion, maybe Wanhuhou is nothing!" Although the two women in the car are the master's servants, because of  Keeping each other company, now we are like sisters.  Chengyue, the little daughter of the Zhou family, regarded Nian Nu as her best playmate and played with her every day.  This time the master and servant went west, and Zhou Chengyue desperately wanted to follow him, but was scolded by the cold-faced Censor Zhou, so he obediently accompanied his eldest brother Zhou Chengzhi to his hometown in Fuzhou to worship his ancestors.  Nowadays, the status of the Zhou family is becoming more and more prominent, and they need more and more trustworthy help. Zhou Yushi sent his eldest son and young daughter back to his hometown to worship their ancestors, because he wanted to recruit a group of dead men in the clan for Zhou Chengye.  According to the rules of this era, when a niannu grows up, he will either become Tuesday's concubine, or be given to others as a plaything by Tuesday. In short, it is difficult to get rid of the slave status.  However, Yang Yuyao could see clearly that Zhou Chengye had always been kind to Nian Nu, almost treating this poor little girl as another sister, and he would definitely not give her to anyone else in the future.  "If you don't give it to anyone else, and it's not a real sister, then you can only take her into your room as a concubine.  The two women praised him repeatedly in front of Tuesday. Even if Tuesday's face had been developed to be thick enough, it was still too much for him.  So he pretended to turn around, stretched for a long time, yawned again, and then woke up naturally.  "Hey, didn't I drink in the city? Why are I lying in the carriage now?" Tuesday asked deliberately making a fuss.  "Hmph, who asked you to drink so much wine! Did you know how many days did you sleep for while you were drunk?" Seeing her husband wake up, Yang Yuyao immediately put away her nymphomaniac expression and became a bit aggressive.  "Master, you are very drunk this time. You have been asleep for three days! In the past two days, your mistress was frightened. She asked the best doctor in the army to diagnose you, but the doctor said you  This is because you were too nervous in the past few days and didn't take a good rest, so you fell into a deep sleep after being drunk and it didn't bother you. " "Your lieutenants, Lu Dayong and Ge Shuhan, came to see you several times after you were drunk, and they looked at you.  I was very anxious. Later they discussed it with me.?, saying that you had previously told the Shenwei Army to seize the time to relocate from Suirong City and transport all materials to Fuqi City as soon as possible, so the two generals organized the army to leave the city and go west early this morning. You were then  He hadn't woken up yet, so he had to lie on the carriage and follow the army.  "The two women told him what happened after they were drunk on Tuesday. Although they were a bit scattered, they quickly figured out a clue on Tuesday. "The reason why Lu Dayong and Ge Shuhan dared to show up on Tuesday when they were drunk  When mobilizing the army to evacuate Fuqi City, he did not make the decision without permission, but strictly implemented the plan set on Tuesday. Although he was young, he had absolute authority in the minds of his subordinates. If it hadn't been for him early in the morning, he would have been in conflict with his subordinates.  The deputy generals have set a date for the relocation. The two men will never dare to mobilize the army without an order on Tuesday. Since they have woken up on Tuesday, they must seize the time to summon the generals to discuss the matter after arriving at Fuqi City.  Things were arranged and arranged in advance. In the temporary camp, the tent of Shenwei Army General Zhou Chengye was located in the center. In the not too spacious military tent, there were now more than a dozen of Tuesday's deployment and staff sitting on the ground.  Zhang Xun, who was in transit, first reported to Zhou Chengye: "General Qi, when the army left the city, all the weapons, armor and some important supplies were loaded into trucks and shipped out. It was just because there were no more luggage vehicles at the moment.  Therefore, some less important grain and grass supplies were left in the warehouse.  Xu Yuan, another staff member in charge of population transfer, continued: "General Qi, half of the original military households in Fuqi City and the merchants of the Changliu Merchant Group went with the army this time, and the rest  Half of them will stay in Fuqi City and continue to operate the shops and various businesses in the city.  " Zhou Chengye nodded, expressing satisfaction with the large amount of work done by Zhang and Xu, and then said thoughtfully: "Previously, the Suirong Army only had three thousand people, so it was relatively easy to provide logistics and armor and weapons.  In the next step, the Shenwei Army will be expanded to a total of 20,000 people. This is not a small number. The requirements for logistical equipment support will be raised to an unprecedented level. The two talents must make good plans and preparations for this general.  In operation, you must not feel that providing logistics equipment support is not as powerful as killing the enemy in front of the battle line, so you should not become lazy and lax!  " Now with the continuous improvement of his status on Tuesday, he has an invincible Risheng. Although his tone is calm when he says this, there is an unquestionable majesty. " Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan were favored by Tuesday, and now they follow Tuesday  Having achieved many military exploits and rising in status, they all felt that they were very lucky, so they cherished this rare opportunity and would naturally spare no effort to complete the matters assigned on Tuesday. Then, Ge Shuhan reported: "General.  In accordance with the general's instructions, the news has been spread that the Shenwei Army is preparing to recruit a group of new soldiers in Longyou. I believe that it won't be long before a large number of refugees who have lost their land in Longyou and Hexi will go to Fuqi City to join the army!  " Nan Jiyun added: "General, I think we can expand the scope of recruiting troops to all parts of the Tang Dynasty.  As far as the general knows, there are a large number of landless refugees in my hometown of Hebei Province every year. These young people are willing to do any hard work as long as they can support their families.  If the general can recruit them into the army, he will ensure that they can be trained to fight against the regular troops of Tibet and Turks in just half a year!  " The conversation with Guo Yingyi on Tuesday about the Long March has not yet been made public, and the suggestions they made to the court are still in the form of memorials. Nan Jiyun made such suggestions at this time, but it also showed his vision well.  Zhou Chengye sighed and said with some worry: "General Nan's suggestion is very good. I and Governor Guo have also made a special proposal to the imperial court to gradually replace the imperial military system with the Long March. I believe it won't be long before the Ministry of War will  Agree and approve.  By then, it is gratifying that our army can recruit new soldiers throughout the Tang Dynasty, but I am very worried about the increasingly serious land annexation and displacement of good people in various parts of the Tang Dynasty.  Good people everywhere are the foundation of the Tang Dynasty. If they lose their land and become homeless, it will definitely cause turmoil and instability in the long run. It is really worrying to think about it.  "Seeing that the general was worried, everyone sighed from time to time, expressing their confusion that there would be a large number of landless refugees in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan were both civil servants, and they had a deeper understanding of this phenomenon.  So he comforted Zhou Chengye and said: "General, don't worry too much. These matters are left to the ministers and ministers in the court to solve. We just have to guard the country at the border for the Holy One and protect the people of the Tang Dynasty from foreign invaders!"  " You must listen to the sound. On Tuesday, I heard that Zhang and Xu were kindly reminding themselves not to discuss the current situation and government affairs in a crowded place, and to do their duty as a military commander with peace of mind, so as not to be criticized by someone with intentions in the future.  ?Some of ??'s words made a big fuss.  "Haha, what the two wise men said is true. We are now guarding the border and guarding the territory, and we should dedicate ourselves to the Holy Emperor to protect the country and the people!" When it comes to speaking those high-sounding official words in front of others, who can have the ability to speak in high-sounding officialdom in later generations?  The staff officer is more powerful?

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 270: Three Strategies for Preparing for War

    On Tuesday, after he sobered up, he convened a short meeting with his generals, and then he completely became the hands-off boss.  Anyway, this is not the first time he has done this. Now not only the servants from the Zhou Mansion know that the second master likes to find faults with his hands behind his back, but even the entire Shenwei Army also knows about this "problem" of their chief general.  If Ge Shuhan, Nan Jiyun, Zhang Xun, Xu Yuan, Zeng Qiliang and a large group of capable people are not used on Tuesday, but he does everything by himself, it will not only prove that he is a fool who knows nothing.  , and then there is a huge waste of human resources!  The vast westbound convoy passed through the lush vegetation on the north shore of Qinghai Lake. The scenery of the frontier fortress in August was very different from that of the imperial capital Chang'an, which made the family members and young men in the team who came from Chang'an to relax feel particularly happy.  Lei Haiqing, the "god of drama" of the generation, is now well-known in Chang'an City. Although he is still far from the status of the Grand Enshrinement of the Liyuan, he still earned enough popularity and attention during this trip to the west.  Every evening, after the army has set up camp, Lei Haiqing will lead a troupe to perform some operas and juggling shows for the soldiers of the Shenwei Army in the center of the venue, adding a lot of joy and laughter to the boring marching journey.  Niannu, who has officially studied under Lei Haiqing, relies on her naturally good voice and unique identity advantage to sing some popular songs she has learned from Tuesday Normal Hum for the soldiers in recent years.  Popular songs written more than a thousand years later have more beautiful melodies and more straightforward lyrics, and are most suitable for singing to the large group of illiterate soldiers in the army.  Within a few days, Nian Nu became the most popular one on the stage.  When she came on stage to sing, the audience burst into thunderous applause and cheers.  Tuesday stayed with Yang Yuyao every day, telling her all kinds of interesting things after coming to Longyou. Some topics and stories had been told several times on Tuesday, but Yang Yuyao was still full of interest and seemed to never tire of listening.  In this way, eight days later, the Shenwei Army, which moved west from Suirong City to Fuqi City, successfully arrived at Fuqi City.  Jia Erlong, who stayed behind, personally led 500 cavalry to meet Zhou Chengye on the south bank of the Buha River.  Then he accompanied the huge team into Fuqi City.  After entering the city.  Jia Erlong directly guided Zhou Chengye to the Dalun mansion where Kilixu originally lived, while Chang Jian and other civil servants were already waiting for the arrival of the general.  Although it had only been half a month since he left Fuqi City, Zhou Chengye still discovered that some changes had taken place in the former Da Lun Mansion and today's Shenwei General Mansion.  First of all, the defense in the mansion has been more complete.  Various bright posts and hidden sentries are scattered in every corner of the mansion.  Make sure that no danger will occur after General Zhou Chengye moves in.  Today is Tuesday.  He has become a public enemy of the Tubo Kingdom. I don't know how many Tubo spies and spies are sparing no effort to monitor him, if the opportunity and conditions permit.  The Tibetans certainly wouldn't mind nipping Tuesday's future threat in the bud.  Secondly, the furnishings and layout of the mansion have been changed. All the murals such as Tangka and Tangka that the Tubo people used to decorate the walls have been cleared away, as well as various other religious sculptures and decorations with strong Tubo colors.  Be cleared out.  Referring to the style of the mansion in Fuqi City on Tuesday, Chang Jian ordered his people to decorate the entire general's mansion in a simple and elegant manner, especially setting aside several meeting halls that could accommodate different numbers of people.  He doesn¡¯t have many other hobbies on Tuesday, but he maintains his habit of gathering every once in a while to discuss matters. If there aren¡¯t enough meeting halls for him to use, he will probably have the Grand Forum demolished and rebuilt on Tuesday.  A mansion.  Finally, the courtyards and buildings on both sides of the General's Mansion were all requisitioned by Chang Jian. It is said that they were used to house the mid-level and high-level generals of the Shenwei Army in the future.  These houses and courtyards were originally the residences of the princes and nobles of Tuyuhun. After the Tibetans destroyed Tuyuhun, they became the residences of the occupying Tibetan officers and soldiers. Now, they have been used by the Shenwei Army in vain.  After settling the young masters, family members, military dependents, merchants, etc. who accompanied the army into the city, the senior generals of the Shenwei Army gathered in the smallest conference hall of the General Mansion to discuss future development plans.  Chang Jian first reported: "General Qi, the census work in Fuqi City has been completed. There are currently 4,532 main combatants in the city, 485 disabled soldiers, and 2,010 Tibetan prisoners.  One hundred and eighteen, there are 5,637 old, weak, women and children in Tuyuhun." After hearing this, Zhou Chengye turned to Zhang Xun and said, "Please also ask Zhang Canjun and Chang Canjun to cooperate with each other to remove us from Suirong City this time.  All the people brought here must be counted clearly. We must make sure that everyone who settles in Fuqi City in the future can be recorded in the population register of the General Mansion! We cannot let any Tibetan spies sneak into the city. This is to ensure that Fuqi City is  It¡¯s a major matter for the city¡¯s safety!¡± Zhang Xun stood up and took the order, insisting on conducting thorough and detailed inspections of every city he visited on Tuesday.?The demographic approach strongly agrees.  Chang Jian then reported to Zhou Chengye some other specific matters related to civil affairs and construction in Fuqi City, and several other people added additional information.  When it was Jia Erlong¡¯s turn to report, he reported in detail to Zhou Chengye the treatment of wounded soldiers after the war, the adjustment of troop sources, and the placement of Tuyuhun soldiers.  After the war, the Suirong Army not only did not reduce its personnel, but its main battle strength increased by more than 1,500 people than before the war, mainly due to the temporary recruitment of a group of Tuyuhun soldiers.  These Tuyuhun soldiers were originally cannon fodder to protect the soldiers of the Suirong Army in combat. However, through their own efforts, they won the attention of the general Zhou Chengye. After the war, they were incorporated into various sub-camps of the Shenwei Army and became the leaders of the army in the future.  Regular troops.  After listening to Jia Erlong's report on Tuesday, he said: "I would like to remind you here today that in the future, the Shenwei Army will recruit new soldiers from all over the Tang Dynasty to join the camp. As generals, you must pay attention to prevent the soldiers of the camp from pulling the mountain.  , forming gangs, and dividing races. Once similar situations occur, it will not only damage the combat effectiveness of our army, but also cause a series of problems such as poor military order and loose military discipline! " "Anyone who joins the Shenwei Army is our brother and sister!  , No matter he is a Turk, a Tuyuhun, a Han, a Koryo, a Tocharian, or even a Tubo! In our Shenwei Army, Zhou doesn¡¯t care about his origin or race, he only cares about his military exploits and loyalty!¡± Zhou Chengye said!  When he said this, the expression on his face was very serious, which showed that he took this issue seriously.  Among the generals, Ge Shuhan is of Turkic ethnicity, but he has always considered himself a Tang person and has no feelings for the Turkic tribes that now occupy the north of the Tang Dynasty.  Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, generals of various ethnic groups have been awarded awards, and Han ministers in the DPRK rarely raise objections to the appointment of foreign generals as army commanders.  To put it bluntly, even Li Yuan and Li Shimin have the blood of the Hu people, so why should everyone take it seriously?  The famous general Hei Te Changzhi at that time was from Baekje, and he was also accepted by the Tang Dynasty; the current famous general Gao Xianzhi in the Tang army was from Goguryeo, and he was also valued and appreciated by Li Longji; and although Ge Shuhan was born in Anxi  Turks, but he also wrote many classic battles against Tibet in history.  ¡°Tuesday comes from a later generation and is quite familiar with the development history of a country that is mainly composed of immigrants and has become the world¡¯s most powerful country in just over two hundred years.  From Tuesday's perspective, although this country does not have any historical heritage, it maintains strong creativity because it is good at being inclusive and accommodating.  At this time, the Tang Dynasty was also in an era of unprecedented integration. Not only did the emperor and ministers have a broad and accepting mind, but ordinary people in the Tang Dynasty also had the courage to try and accept all kinds of new things.  If the Tang Empire had maintained this momentum and had not encountered any problems along the way, I can't imagine how far it would eventually expand!  Regarding the statement put forward by the general Zhou Chengye that "regardless of origin and race, only military merit and loyalty are considered", most of the generals in the field did not find it absurd or surprising, because they themselves thought so.  There were many non-Han generals and soldiers in the Tang Dynasty border army, especially in Longyou Road and Hebei Road, including An Lushan and Shi Siming.  In the eyes of the soldiers, as long as you recognize the Tang Dynasty as your own country and are willing to fight bloody battles with the enemy when they come, there is no need to distinguish whether you are a Han or a member of other ethnic groups.  After listening to the reports from all his subordinates, he pondered briefly on Tuesday, and then said: "This general has listened to reports and suggestions from all parties during this period, and has a complete plan on how to run Fuqi City and the Shenwei Army in the future.  , in summary, there are three goals. ""The first goal is to support war with war!" "The general plans to complete the expansion of the Shenwei Army this winter and next spring. By then, our army will have a strength of 20,000.  Among them, more than 15,000 are recruits with no battlefield experience. How to improve the combat effectiveness of these recruits? In addition to rigorous and arduous training, that is to send them all to the front line of the Tang-Tu confrontation and let them experience bloodshed and pain.  Sacrifice, so that they can be trained into the strong soldiers we will need!" "We must be prepared for a long-term battle with the Tubo people. We must kill all their young soldiers, rob them of their cattle, sheep, and livestock!  The old, weak, women and children will eat away at the strength of the Tubo Kingdom, and eventually turn the stolen livestock and population into strength and resources for the development and growth of our army! " "The second policy is to use hoarding to fight!  After inspecting the land along the coast of Qinghai Lake and the Buha River Basin, it is a pity that these areas are only used for grazing. As long as the entire army is mobilized to farm and build forts, within three years, our army will no longer need to provide food and grass from the court.  As soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, we should share more of the worries of the Holy Emperor and the country. If we can be self-sufficient, the saved military expenses can be used by the Tang Dynasty.??More troops!  " "The third policy is to use business to support war!  " "The right way means that there is no stability without farmers, no peace without soldiers, and no wealth without businessmen. This general may not be very proficient in war, but when it comes to the way to get rich through business, if I think that I am second, I am afraid that no one in the Tang army will  Dare to claim to be number one!  Brothers leave their families and careers to follow me and suffer in this frontier place. I have the obligation to make you all rich and let your family members and children live an enviable life!  ¡± ps: Dear friends, I¡¯m really sorry that there was no update yesterday. Qingyang spent a whole day doing housework at home yesterday, and had to attend a colleague¡¯s wedding banquet in the evening. Today, my parents finally came to Shanghai with their precious daughter. It feels like  No matter how hard it is, it¡¯s worth it!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 271: Wang Zhongsi¡¯s magnanimity

    After the generals in the Shenwei Army listened to Tuesday's three strategies to support the war, everyone was silent, thinking and understanding carefully.  Although the policy proposed on Tuesday only contains three sentences and twelve words: "Funding war with war, supporting war with hoarding, and supporting war with business," it is equivalent to setting an action plan for the Shenwei Army.  "Fighting war with war is easier to understand and easier to implement, but this bandit approach will not last long."  Once the Tubo tribes adjacent to the Shenwei Army suffered a lot, they would inevitably store a large amount of grain, grass, cattle, sheep, and livestock deep within the territory of Tubo to prevent them from being plundered by the Shenwei Army.  When the time comes, the Divine Power Army will have nothing to grab, so they can¡¯t go deep into Tubo alone to ¡°fight the autumn wind¡±, right?  The vast snow-covered plateau is a familiar hometown to the Tubo people, but for most of the Tang troops living in low-altitude areas, it is the biggest nightmare!  It is not a new idea to use hoarding to fight. Some of the frontier armies of the Tang Dynasty had their own troops, and the example of self-sufficiency in the army was not unique to the Tang Dynasty. During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Heizi had men such as Zaozhi, Han Hao, and Guoyuan.  and other generals who are good at farming and growing grain.  The question is, is the land near Qinghai Lake really suitable for farming?  Can crops really grow from this almost pristine grassland?  This is the first time the generals have heard of using business to support war. It is difficult for them to understand how much profit-seeking businessmen can help the development and growth of the Divine Power Army.  Since ancient times, businessmen have come and gone chasing profits.  It would be okay to let them sell some looted people and supplies for the Divine Power Army, but they could also help the Divine Power Army defend the city and fight.  Isn't that a joke?  Seeing the different expressions on the faces of the generals, Tuesday was not in a hurry to explain to them, but went on to say: "In order to allow everyone to perform their duties and do their jobs well, we will not argue or blame each other in the future.  , this will make a preliminary division of labor for everyone. " "The affairs in Fuqi City are mainly divided into six parts, the first is military affairs, the second is agricultural affairs, the third is fortifications, and the fourth is commercial affairs.  The sixth is foreign affairs. " "Military affairs are the foundation for the survival of our army, so they can be divided into four aspects: recruitment, training, combat and reconnaissance.  Lieutenant General Yu is responsible for military training, Lieutenant General Lu is responsible for military training, and Lieutenant General Nan is responsible for reconnaissance. This division only applies to our army's affairs in peacetime.  At the time of the battle order, all four lieutenants went out with the general! " "Farming is the foundation for the stability of our army, so it can be divided into three directions: farming, animal husbandry, and fishing and hunting.  There is a shortage of manpower, and the person in charge of the three branches of farming, animal husbandry and fishery has yet to be determined. The entire agricultural affairs are under the responsibility of Chang Canjun. "Fortification is an important part of the development and growth of our army. It is currently divided into two major departments: ordnance and agricultural machinery. The main person in charge of the industry department.  The general will take charge of it personally. " "Business is the basis for the pension and resettlement of our army. It is also an important way for our officers and soldiers to improve their treatment and let their families live a happy life. This is because the Shenwei Army lacks people who are good at business.  All commercial activities of the Shenwei Army are fully entrusted to the Changliu Merchant Group. ""Internal affairs mainly involve the military and civilian parts. From now on, Zhang Canjun will be responsible for the rectification of the internal affairs of the army. The general's personal barracks will obey Zhang Canjun's orders and will not violate any orders.  Those who are subject to national and military disciplines, whether they are officers or soldiers, will be handled by Zhang Canjun! Xu Canjun is responsible for various civil affairs and resettlement of refugees. In case of emergencies and situations, he can directly contact Deputy General Ge and Deputy General Nan who are responsible for operations and reconnaissance.  Negotiate and temporarily mobilize troops for disposal! " "Foreign affairs are mainly divided into three aspects. One is responsible for liaison and communication with Shanzhou Governor's Office, Longyou Jiedu Envoy, and people at all levels from Chang'an direction to expand the influence of our army.  , Improve the prestige of our army. This aspect of affairs is mainly responsible for Pei and An Pei, who are about to serve in the Shenwei Army. " "The second aspect of foreign affairs is to strengthen contact with the fraternal forces in Longyou and Hexi.  To enhance unity and mutual trust between our army and other armies, and to try to share information and act in unison, this aspect will be handed over to Li Ziyan and Li Shenjun, who will soon take up a post in the Shenwei Army." "The third position in foreign affairs.  In this aspect, the main task is to quarrel and gossip with foreigners such as Tubo and Turks. Considering that the tasks in this aspect are more dangerous, there is no responsible person for the time being, and capable personnel will be temporarily selected from the army to participate when necessary.  "The organizational structure proposed on Tuesday has a clear division of labor and clear tasks. There are some shadows of the three provinces and six departments in it, but it is not copied. It omits some parts that are not important and urgent for the Shenwei Army and appear to be the key points.  More prominent, easier to operate and understand.  The most important thing is that these groundbreaking changes in the Shenwei Army on Tuesday were notThere are some parts that are too sensitive. Even if the wise emperor in Chang'an knew about it, he would not have doubts and suspicions about him.  Tuesday only took the "irrelevant" fortifications directly into his hands, and left the "irrelevant" business affairs to the merchants of the Changliu Merchant Group to manage, while the important military affairs were managed by the former Suirong Army generals.  Lu Dayong, Jia Erlong, Ge Shuhan and Nan Jiyun were jointly responsible, and the more sensitive foreign affairs were handled by Pei He'an, Li Ziyan and others from the aristocratic family. This was tantamount to showing to the court that they had no intention of supporting the army and respecting themselves.  .  In the eyes of many people, as a large army guarding the forefront of Longyou and directly confronting the ferocious Tubo people, Tuesday asked the troops to prepare for the war quickly while not forgetting to share the worries of the court and take the initiative to grow grain and engage in farming in the garrison.  Being good at business, maintaining military discipline, and managing the city well are really a role model for the Tang Dynasty's frontier army!  Of course, he will not tell others on Tuesday that the fortification department he is personally responsible for is seizing time to develop and improve various powerful weapons, armors and large-scale combat equipment. Once these equipment are mass-produced, they will increase the combat effectiveness of the Shenwei Army.  Grow exponentially!  Tuesday will not tell others that most of the money earned by the Changliu Merchant Group is put into his own pocket. When his business empire spreads to all states in the Tang Dynasty, even if he is transferred from the Shenwei Army and goes to other places.  place, he will soon pull out an equally strong team!  ¡°Given time, when we have money, food, technology, and talents on Tuesday, who else in the world can be his opponent?  A discussion related to the future of the Shenwei Army has finally come to an end. The generals have now been assigned specific tasks. Everyone did not dare to slack off. After bidding farewell to the general Zhou Chengye, they hurriedly took action.  In the next period of time, Fuqi City was a noisy and busy scene. The scene of the Suirong Army renovating Suirong City last year reappeared, and its scale was even larger than before.  On this day, Tuesday was listening to Niannu singing with Yang Yuyao in the backyard of the General's Mansion, when he saw Zhang Wei walking in with a letter in his hand.  "General, this is the letter sent by Governor Guo of Shanzhou Governor's Mansion just now." Tuesday reached out to take the letter, unfolded it and read it confidently.  After reading the letter, Tuesday said to himself with some surprise: "Hey, I underestimated him this time!" It turned out that Guo Yingyi told Tuesday in the letter that Wang Zhongsi fully agreed to hand over Longju Island to the governor of Shanzhou.  However, Wang Zhongsi strongly suggested that Governor Guo entrust the management of Longju Island to General Zhou, because in Lao Wang¡¯s opinion, if it comes to management, the Shanzhou Governor¡¯s Mansion may not be able to do it.  Better than the Mighty Army.  In other words, Wang Zhongsi is trying to give Longju Island back to Zhou Chengye in a different way!  Wang Zhongsi was not stupid at all. He certainly understood the huge value of Longju Island and could see through the deep intention of giving up the island on Tuesday. However, he could not hesitate to agree to hand over Longju Island to the management of the Shanzhou Governor's Office and return to the Shanzhou Governor's Office.  He went on to help Tuesday to speak, which proved that this person was not simple.  Zhou Chengye could see it, and so could Wang Zhongsi.  Since Longju Island was captured by Tuesday himself, it shows that Tuesday attaches great importance to this island in the middle of the lake.  Wang Zhongsi wanted to make friends with Tuesday, so he simply took a big step back and did not compete with Tuesday for Longju Island at all. He just suggested that Guo Yingyi hand over Longju Island to the Shenwei Army for management, which in turn turned the old man over.  Guo Yijun.  ¡°But Lao Guo is also a person who can afford it and let it go. After thinking for a while, he gave away the fat meat that he almost had in his mouth and gave it to Zhou Chengye, who was supposed to eat this piece of meat in the first place.  On Tuesday, he ordered Zhang Wei: "Immediately inform Chang Canjun, who is in charge of farming, animal husbandry and fishery affairs, of this matter, and ask him to seize the time to select people who are good at raising horses from among the Tuyuhun people in the city, and go to Long before the horses cross the ice and land on the island in winter.  Komajima, concentrate on raising horses!" Just after this matter was over, Lei Wanchun walked in quickly with a look of surprise, and then said to Tuesday: "General Qi, the commander of the White Water Army, General Wang, only brought two men with him.  Hundreds of soldiers came from Moliyi and are now outside the city. He said that he came to pay a visit to you! " "Oh, this old Wang came so fast, it seems that he informed you immediately after careful calculation.  Chef, I'm going to host a banquet in my house today, so let them hurry up and buy food and drinks!" After saying this, Zhou Chengye hurriedly left the backyard and rushed outside the south city gate like a gust of wind.  We don¡¯t dare to let Wang Zhongsi, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, wait outside the city for a long time on Tuesday. The more powerful a person is, the more personality he has. If he offends Lao Wang, who will he fool in Longyou from Tuesday on?  Not long after, Tuesday appeared in front of Wang Zhongsi with a happy face and an anxious look.  "Oh, I said today isThe magpies were chirping happily on the branches outside the house, but it turned out that it was General Wang, your distinguished guest, who was coming to visit!  You see, you didn't even say hello when you came, which made me so busy that I didn't even have time to make any preparations!  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 272: Behind closed doors

    Looking at the overly enthusiastic Tuesday on the other side, Wang Zhongsi felt puzzled. When did his relationship with this guy become so good that we could call him brothers?  However, today Lao Wang came to Fuqi City for a request that was due to Tuesday, so he happened to get off the slope and said with joy: "General Zhou said this out of context. You and I were lucky enough to defend the enemy side by side that day. Now,  They are relying on each other to go west to resist the powerful enemy for the Holy Spirit, so there is no need to make any preparations!" The two generals politely rode into Fuqi City side by side and went straight to the General's Mansion.  Previously, Wang Zhongsi also led his army to rest in Fuqi City for a few days, and he still had some impressions of the Great Lun Mansion where Kilixu once lived.  Now, when Lao Wang walked into Tuesday's mansion, he was shocked by what he saw.  Wang Zhongsi really couldn¡¯t imagine how many people his men had recruited on Tuesday, and how they were able to transform a huge Tubo Forum from the inside out in just over a month!  Not to mention that the Tubo tone that permeated the original Da Lun Mansion from inside to outside has been completely wiped out. Just the position of the sentry guards in the mansion and the military appearance they displayed made them feel that they have been trained in the military.  Ten years old Wang Zhongsi felt very comfortable.  There is a saying that "laymen watch the excitement, and experts watch the doors." When Lao Wang entered the General's Mansion on Tuesday, he would not care whether the decorations and furnishings in the mansion were luxurious and expensive, nor would he care whether the slaves and maids in the mansion were beautiful and delicate. He cared  The focus is on the safety and functionality of the mansion, and the mental state of the guards and staff in the mansion.  Tuesday led Wang Zhongsi to a small living room reserved for meeting distinguished guests.  Then he asked Zhang Xiu to bring a pot of tea and a few snacks, and then dismissed all the people, leaving only him and Wang Zhongsi in the room.  Wang Zhongsi watched Tuesday explain these things without saying a word. Until Tuesday screened everyone away, his evaluation of Tuesday was a little higher.  If you are someone who is deliberately perfunctory, or someone who wants to show off, then after seeing Wang Zhongsi on Tuesday, you will naturally call your generals to meet Wang Zongsi one by one, and then set up a few tables.  A banquet full of delicacies.  Let's have a drink with Wang Zhongsi first.  Tuesday was a snappy day.  With a pot of tea and a few snacks, Wang Zhongsi was waiting to explain his purpose.  Wang Zhongsi may have known in his heart that Guo Yingyi's letter had been delivered to Tuesday's hands, but he did not mention Longju Island again in front of Tuesday.  Instead, he said straight to the point: "Although Erlang came to Longyou a little while ago, he brought out an enviable and powerful army in less than a year. Wang came here uninvited today, which is really a bit heartless.  Please, please don¡¯t refuse, Erlang!¡± On Tuesday, I haven¡¯t heard the intention of Lao Wang¡¯s visit.  He said calmly and calmly: "General Wang is busy with official duties in Moli City, so he took the time to come to Fuqi City to meet me in person. This sincerity needs no words. I don't know if there is anything Zhou can do to help General Wang.  , As long as it is within his power, Zhou will naturally not offend General Wang!" Seeing that Tuesday did not talk to him in a flinch, nor did he pat his chest and make an immediate guarantee, Wang Zhongsi felt confident in his heart.  He said slowly: "Last time, the five thousand brothers of the White Water Army were fortunate enough to defend the enemy side by side with the brothers of the Suirong Army outside Fuqi City. At that time, I was assisted by the clairvoyance gifted by Erlang and could completely and clearly observe the Suirong Army.  After careful consideration of the process of fighting against the enemy, I summarized several differences between the Suirong Army and other armies in Longyou. " "Oh, General Wang really has extraordinary vision. I wonder what aspects of our Suirong Army make you think.  "What's the difference?" "First, I found that the longbows used by the Suirong Army's crossbowmen had a range that was more than 30% longer than the standard bows provided by the Datang Weapons Supervisor, and they had stronger penetrating power; secondly, I found  I found that although the style of the armor worn by Suirong officers and soldiers has not changed much, its protective capabilities are significantly better than those of the Tang Dynasty. Thirdly, I found that the infantry of the Suirong army adopted a new formation and attack method when facing the enemy.  , seems to be quite powerful in restraining the prairie cavalry. " After listening to Wang Zhongsi's words, Tuesday couldn't help but sigh in his heart, feeling that Lao Wang was indeed worthy of being a military god. This keen insight was indeed extraordinary.  What surprised Tuesday even more was yet to come.  "In addition, I also heard that General Zhou has an amazingly powerful secret weapon in his hands, which is particularly powerful in destroying city gates and solid fortifications. This weapon seems to have been used by General Zhou's Southern Lieutenant General to block the Tibetan cavalry in Meng Valley.  He used it before, but it caused the Tubo people to suffer a big loss! "This Lao Wang is so awesome, he even knows the gunpowder thing so clearly!"  "Tuesday wanted to make good friends with the future military god of the Tang Dynasty, so he did not avoid it. Instead, he openly admitted the things listed by Wang Zhongsi, including the fact that he possessed gunpowder."He admitted and concealed it, and also admitted it vaguely.  "As General Wang said, the large bows used by the Shenwei Army's crossbowmen are new longbows from Xiliu Villa. This bow is still in the trial stage, so it has not been equipped on a large scale for troops. This bow was developed by the craftsmen of our village.  It has been reported to the Holy Emperor and the Ministry of War, and will be gradually distributed to the border troops." Wang Zhongsi waved his hand towards Tuesday, and then said with a playful smile: "General Zhou, don't beat around the bush, I know this bow is.  Your Majesty ordered Xiliu Villa to undertake the production. Isn't Xiliu Villa the property of General Zhou? This time I came to order 5,000 new longbows from you in advance to purchase the necessary longbows.  "Five thousand pieces of silver are too large for Xiliu Villa to provide at the moment. Besides, our Shenwei Army will need more longbows for its next expansion, so I will sell you two thousand pieces at most!"  !¡± ¡°No, at least supply me with three thousand pieces!¡± ¡°Well, since you asked, give priority to selling three thousand pieces to the White Water Army.¡± Wang Zhongsi proposed to sell the longbows to Tuesday.  After some wrangling over the purchase of armor and protective gear, they finally agreed on Tuesday to provide 5,000 sets of high-quality armor and helmets to the White Water Army in batches, but the delivery would not be until a year at the earliest.  After talking about protective gear and armor, Lao Wang went further and said: "General Zhou, I feel that the Shenwei Army is well-trained and different from other armies in many places. Can I send a few generals to Fuqi City to learn from it?  Time?¡± Hearing Wang Zhongsi¡¯s words, Tuesday couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hesitant. Lao Wang wanted to send someone here to learn his new methods of leading troops and combat ideas!  To teach or not to teach?  If you don¡¯t teach them, the friendship accumulated from the two previous business deals will be diluted by this rejection. Moreover, if the White Water Army cannot withstand the fierce attack of the Tubo people in the future, the Shenwei Army¡¯s flanks will also be unsafe.  As for teaching, if Wang Zhongsi supports Li Heng as emperor in the future and becomes an opposition on Tuesday, wouldn't he have to confront Wang Zhongsi? The more you teach now, the fewer means you will have to deal with Wang Zhongsi on Tuesday!  After thinking again and again, Tuesday said in a deep voice: "If General Wang can swear a solemn oath in the name of his father that he will never meet me on the battlefield in the future, then I will agree to this." As soon as he finished speaking on Tuesday,  Wang Zhongsi's expression changed.  Everyone has a negative sign, and Wang Zhongsi's negative sign is his father. Now Tuesday actually bluntly asked him to swear in his father's name. This not only angered Wang Zhongsi, but also made Wang Zhongsi very worried about Tuesday.  Confuse.  Logically speaking, Tuesday and Wang Zhongsi were both generals leading troops in the Tang Dynasty. Even if their official promotions would be faster or higher in the future, nothing like a battlefield battle would happen.  Unless someone between Tuesday and Wang Zhongsi rebels against the Tang Dynasty in the future, or they each support a prince to compete for the throne in the future, but is this kind of thing too far away?  Is it possible that Tuesday still has the ability to predict the future?  Although Wang Zhongsi was angry and doubtful, he controlled his emotions very well and asked meaningfully: "General Zhou, you and I are both generals valued by the emperor today. We will not mince words behind closed doors."  He said, as long as we win a few more battles, it will not be difficult to rise to the second level or above. I really can't imagine what kind of situation would force you and me to meet each other on the battlefield? "  He regretted what he said just now on Tuesday, and it was impossible to take it back now, so he pondered for a moment, and then said: "I wonder if General Wang has ever heard that the current emperor intends to depose the current prince and establish another prince?" Wang Zhongsi is a real person.  He nodded and replied: "I have heard a little bit, but what does this have to do with you and me? Even if the Holy Emperor appoints another prince, he will most likely be bewitched by the noble concubine. Is it possible that there is a brother here who is involved in it?"  " Tuesday hurriedly shook his head and said quickly: "Brother Wang, what are you talking about? I didn't get involved in the matter of the crown prince's dethronement at all. It was precisely because I was worried about being forced by others that I abandoned my wealthy life in Chang'an and ran away.  Come here to Longyou to suffer hardships!¡± Tuesday¡¯s words are half true and half false.  It is true that he was worried about getting caught in the crown prince dispute between the princelings and the noble concubines, so he left Chang'an to avoid trouble; but if he said that he abandoned the wealthy life in Chang'an and came to Longyou to suffer hardships, it may not be true.  "Compared with the huge power he now has in his hands, what does the pain he suffered on Tuesday count?"  If we think about the huge benefits that the Changliu Merchant Group will gain in Longyou in the future, then his so-called abandonment of his family and career is even more nonsense!  However, half of Tuesday¡¯s lie was hidden in the truth, and compared to his life as a young master walking around in the capital with fine clothes and fine food, leading troops to fight at the border fortress is not only hard work, but also involves a lot of casualties.Risk.  Therefore, Wang Zhongsi still expressed his understanding and sympathy for Tuesday¡¯s complaints.  Seeing that the heat was almost over, he was not afraid that Wang Zhongsi would inform others if he came out of this door today, so he gritted his teeth on Tuesday and said in a deep voice: "Perhaps I am unfounded! If one day the Holy One deposes the current prince, then  The loyal king, who has been friends with the general since childhood, has an opportunity, but I don¡¯t know how Brother Wang will deal with it then?¡± ps: Thanks to the very lazy fish, hunangxw621 and the book friend with the mobile phone number 1330239 for the reward support!  Thanks to dlch141 book friend for the review vote.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 273: In the name of the father

    Perhaps Wang Zhongsi was born to be a general who expanded territories abroad, but judging from his performance in history, this fierce general with nearly 300,000 troops in four towns was not a qualified politician, or  Said to be a conspirator.  He was treated very miserably by Li Linfu, and finally stayed away from the army, and died in depression at the age of only forty-five.  When Wang Zhongsi listened to Tuesday¡¯s questioning, perhaps he had never considered this issue, so his face showed undisguised surprise and hesitation. ?????????????????? Lao Wang is surprised that even though he is not very young on Tuesday, he can see so far-sightedly and sharply; what Lao Wang is hesitant about is how he should deal with himself if it gets to that point.  After thinking for a long time, Wang Zhongsi said in a deep voice: "What Erlang just reminded me is that a certain general believes that the duty of a general is to fight for the country and guard the borders, and he should not be involved in the dispute over the succession of the crown prince in the court. No matter who inherits the throne in the future, we  All you need is support and loyalty." Tuesday probably understood what Wang Zhongsi said, but he was still a little worried, so he asked: "Does General Wang mean that you will never participate in the future?  In the matter of competition, even if Prince Zhong grew up with you, your personal relationship is very close? " "Exactly! I am a minister of the emperor, and I will only be loyal to the emperor now and in the future!"  He replied with a proud look on his face.  "It's an absolute hammer!" Tuesday sighed in his heart, but with a look of admiration on his face, he said solemnly: "General Wang, please remember what you said today! I don't agree with your views.  We are conspired together. As generals, we should focus on how to defend the country and defend the border and kill the enemy on the battlefield. How can we form a party for personal gain and interfere in the government's affairs?" At this time, another voice in Tuesday's heart said evilly: "Hey,  Lao Wang, you are a stickman who only knows how to be loyal to your emperor. If you met a powerful traitor like Li Linfu in your last life, you would naturally end up miserable. However, if you meet me in this life, I will definitely fulfill your foolish loyalty and let you concentrate on being a good person.  As a pure military commander, let me deal with the dirty things in the court!" "General Wang, I swear here today that as long as you will not participate in the succession of the crown prince, I will never do it.  Don't get involved, everything will be decided by the current emperor! At the same time, I solemnly swear in the name of the ancestors of the Zhou family that I will never betray the Tang Dynasty. "Zhou Chengye will not die!"  After Wang Zhongsi took the oath first, he opened his mouth to initiate the oath.  Wang Zhongsi is not a fool.  The reason why he was easily defeated by Li Linfu was because of his foolish loyalty. When he heard Tuesday's words, he still didn't understand what he didn't say on Tuesday.  Wang Zhongsi was initially doubtful about Zhou's intention of swearing on him. Now that Tuesday has explained clearly and he swore the oath first, the next step will be to see Wang Zhongsi's sincerity and attitude.  "I, Wang Zhongsi, swear in the name of my late father, General Zuo Jinwu, that I will never be an enemy of Erlang Chengye of the Zhou family in this life. Whether on the battlefield or in ordinary life, I will only be an ally and not an enemy. If  If you violate this oath, you will be punished by both heaven and man, and you will not end well!" Wang Zhongsi finally made a serious oath and not only agreed to Zhou Chengye's request, but even went beyond it.  Tuesday just made Wang Zhongsi promise not to be hostile to him on the battlefield, but Lao Wang's oath showed that he would not be hostile to Tuesday in his daily life, that is, he would never regard Tuesday as an opponent or enemy in his life.  Of course, there is a prerequisite for Lao Wang to take this oath, that is, he must abide by his oath of "never rebel against the Tang Dynasty" on Tuesday.  Both of them have made a solemn oath that the worries and worries about each other will not happen for the time being, and the subsequent conversation becomes relaxed and pleasant.  On Tuesday, he not only agreed to Wang Zhongsi's request to send generals to the Shenwei Army to learn from the experience, but also promised to provide powerful weapons to the White Water Army on a regular basis in the future. He even took the initiative to propose to Lao Wang, asking him to seize the time to send capable men to various parts of the Tang Dynasty.  Recruit young and strong refugees who have lost their fields to join the army. When the time comes, the new recruits of the Divine Power Army and the White Water Army will gather in one place for unified training. The two armies will not distinguish each other!  Tuesday¡¯s suggestion is not simple. Unless the friendship is deep, he would not dare to do it if it were someone else.  Wang Zhongsi was naturally very moved after hearing this.  Tuesday is equivalent to opening up almost all the secrets of the Divine Power Army to him, and once the recruits of the two armies are trained together, in a few years, the combat power of the White Water Army will be completely equal to that of the Divine Power Army!  Thinking of this, Lao Wang suddenly felt much more comfortable.  When he swore the oath in the name of his father just now, he felt a little awkward and entangled in his heart. Now with this huge gain as compensation, he finally feels that it is worth it!  Seeing Lao Wang beaming with joy, Tuesday felt secretly happy.  ¡°As a man of two lives, Tuesday never thought of betraying his wife.??¹ú.  Of course, the motherland that Tuesday recognized and accepted in his heart was not the private property of a certain king, but the homeland jointly guarded by hundreds of millions of Chinese or Tang people.  He could swear "never rebel against the Tang Dynasty" in front of Wang Zhongsi, because he had always recognized his identity as a Tang Dynasty person!  The former Han people's name, the current Tang people's name and the later Chinese people's name are just literal changes, but they always refer to the hard-working and kind-hearted people with yellow skin and dark eyes!  From Tuesday onwards, he may really not participate in the life-and-death struggle for the crown prince's successor, but don't forget that he also has a fierce father and a big brother who is loyal on the outside and strong on the inside. Both of them are now his absolute  Someone you can trust and rely on.  If Tuesday feels that a certain prince is not good, he only needs a hint, and then there will naturally be a group of people in the court to stop this prince from ascending to the throne!  What's more, although Tuesday will definitely have a life-and-death fight with Li Linfu in the future, they have some common goals when it comes to who should be appointed as the crown prince.  Out of personal selfishness, Li Linfu will firmly oppose the loyal king Li Xiang to replace the current crown prince Li Ying, but at the same time he will spare no effort to support the longevity king Li Hao to become the crown prince.  Li Hao's wife's name is Wu Hui'er. Now she hopes that after her son becomes the prince, she can legitimately become the queen mother.  Compared to being a queen yourself.  How can one be so awesome as a queen mother in charge of the emperor?  Because Zhou Chengye knew the disastrous things Li Xiang did after he became emperor, he was unwilling to see the future emperor of the empire be a suspicious, sick, and useless waste. He would also secretly prevent Li Xiang from succeeding to the throne.  Bit.  As for who should be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the future, to be honest, Tuesday himself didn¡¯t have a clear idea, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about who to support.  Li Longji has just turned fifty now. If nothing happens, this old guy will still have more than 20 years of good life, so hugging Li Sanlang's thigh firmly on Tuesday is the safest thing to do!  Based on Tuesday¡¯s somewhat sinister understanding of Li Longji.  It is estimated that the old Mr. Minghuang actually does not want to decide on a successor early.  Unless decades later, when he falls ill and lies on his bed with no hope of treatment.  Under normal circumstances, Li Sanlang would not think about his own affairs so early when the emperor was intoxicated!  Lao Li is not in a hurry to choose his successor.  General Xiao Zhou, there is no need to worry!  Even if it takes more than twenty years.  At that time, Zhou Chengye was only in his early forties.  If he were to be promoted at the current rate on Tuesday, he would not be named King of Different Surnames by the time he was in his forties.  That is definitely a powerful super being. It is estimated that by then he will be more powerful than Li Linfu and Yang Guozhong in history!  At that time, who will be the future successor of Datang really depends on Zhou Chengye¡¯s face!  The two super generals, on whom His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty had placed high hopes, discussed matters behind closed doors during the day. They argued, swore, and looked at each other without getting tired of it.  It was not until it was getting dark that the soldiers who had followed Wang Zhongsi from Moli City to Fuqi City and drank many bowls of tea saw their general walking out with a satisfied look on his face.  "Brothers, I've kept you waiting! General Zhou invites you to a drink tonight. This guy is a famous rich man in Chang'an. Don't let him go!" When all the soldiers heard this, they immediately cheered,  Like a gust of wind, they rushed to Chengen Building, which had just opened for trial operation in the city.  Considering that he will have many close contacts with the Baishui Army in the future, he called three of his "Four Heavenly Kings" over on Tuesday, namely Lu Dayong, Ge Shuhan and Nan Jiyun.  After receiving the order to recruit troops, Jia Erlong had left Longyou a few days ago and went straight to Guannai Road, Hebei Road and other places.  In addition to these three military generals, Li Bai and Chang Jian, two cultural figures known for their poetry and prose, were also invited to accompany them on Tuesday.  The generals of the Tang Dynasty were not all vulgar people who were illiterate. Wang Zhongsi grew up in the palace and received the most comprehensive training in this era. He was proficient in playing music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, poetry, and poetry.  None are left behind!  On Tuesday, at the wine table, he picked up the key points and told the generals about his plan to fully cooperate with the White Water Army. Except for Nan Jiyun, who looked a little puzzled, everyone else also praised him and felt that the Shenwei Army and the White Water Army were legitimate.  Advancing and retreating together, intimate.  On Tuesday, I saw Nan Jiyun wink at me several times while toasting, and I knew that this guy was probably a little unhappy, but he pretended not to know, and was ready to explain it to Nan Jiyun afterward.  Nan Jiyun is the general who was directly recruited into his mansion on Tuesday. He is different from Lu Dayong, Ge Shuhan and others. In his mind, the first thing to consider is not the interests of the Tang Dynasty, but the interests of his lord Zhou Chengye!  The wine is the best Shaochun, the food is exquisite and refreshing, and the people are allHe is a bold and true man, so he enjoyed the meal very happily.  When he was drunk, Zhou Chengye asked Wang Zhongsi casually: "I wonder what kind of generals General Wang is going to send to the Shenwei Army for training this time?" Wang Zhongsi thought for a while and replied: "I have gained something new recently.  Although the two young generals are young, they are quite brave and resourceful. They were sent to Fuqi City for General Zhou to train them more!" "Oh, I don't know the name of these two young generals?" "One of them is Yingying?  The surname is Li Guangbi from Liucheng, the son of Li Kailuo, the former general of Zuo Yulin; the other is from Zhengxian, Huazhou, with a high military rank, and is the son of Guo Jingzhi, the governor of Shouzhou. " Tuesday Zheng.  He raised his glass and was about to drink, but when he heard the names of Li Guangbi and Guo Ziyi, he almost dropped the glass!  ps: My precious daughter came to Shanghai from her hometown to spend the summer vacation. Why should our incompetent father spend time with her?  Yesterday I took my kids to Changfeng Ocean World. I almost suffered from heatstroke because of the heat. There were so many people there, so I went to the other one!  I am typing peacefully at home today, trying to update three chapters, which can be regarded as an explanation for the lack of updates yesterday Dear friends, I am really sorry.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 274: Even more powerful than a tiger

    In the memory of Tuesday, there are three strong players promoted and trained by Wang Zhongsi, namely Ge Shuhan, Li Guangbi and Li Sheng.  Because the "invincible halo" of the traveler's foresight was activated, he took the lead on Tuesday to dig up Ge Shuhan, but he didn't expect that Wang Zhongsi's luck as a military commander was so strong. Without one brother, Shu Han, there was actually one more Guo Ziyi.  !  As for the fact that I haven¡¯t heard of Li Sheng¡¯s name until Tuesday, that¡¯s because this fierce general was born late. Calculating his age, he is still an eleven-year-old child, so he has not yet joined the army.  Wang Zhongsi was originally one of the most powerful military generals in the Mid-Tang Dynasty. Now he has two fierce men, Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi, under his command. It can be said that he is even more powerful!  Anyone who is familiar with the "Anshi Rebellion" knows that An Lushan and Shi Siming rebelled against the Tang Dynasty and brought disaster to the Tang Dynasty for eight years. The main generals who finally put down the chaos were Li Guangbi and Guo Ziyi!  Of course, the reason why An Lushan and Shi Siming made such a fuss, and the reason why Li Guangbi and Guo Ziyi stood out, was all because Wang Zhongsi had been dead for five years at that time.  If Lao Wang had not died with hatred and remained useful during the An-Shi Rebellion, then with the prestige and bravery of his four-town Jiedushi envoys, it would not be a problem to deal with An Lushan and Shi Siming.  I remembered on Tuesday that Guo Ziyi was actually several years older than Wang Zhongsi, just because Wang Zhongsi became famous very early and became a general when he was less than 18 years old, while Guo Ziyi was still a general when he was 20 years old.  He was almost beheaded for committing a crime, but Guo Ziyi finally turned around.  Then he went to take the martial arts examination and entered the military camp.  After Guo Ziyi gained a high rank in the military, he was replaced as the Chief of Zuowei, which was the position of chief of staff in the emperor's imperial shogunate. It was not until the eighth year of Tianbao, that is, more than ten years later, that he was able to serve as the Ansai military envoy.  And when Guo Ziyi's daughter-in-law for many years became a mother-in-law and finally became the commander-in-chief of the army, Wang Zhongsi had been exempted from military power and was undergoing severe torture and interrogation by Li Longji in the capital!  In my memory on Tuesday, the first general Wang Zhongsi promoted and reused was Ge Shuhan.  Although Wang Zhongsi was more than ten years younger than his brother Shuhan at that time.  However, with his personal bravery and resourcefulness, he completely convinced Ge Shuhan, who only entered the army in his forties.  So when Wang Zhongsi was wronged and wronged, Ge Shuhan would rather trade his official title and military exploits for Wang Zhongsi's innocence and freedom.  The second general promoted by Wang Zhongsi was Li Guangbi, who was of Turkic origin.  Li Guangbi's father, Li Kailuo, was originally the chief of a tribe of the Khitan tribe and surrendered to the Tang Dynasty during the Wu Zhou period.  He was worshiped as General Zuo Yulin.  Served as deputy envoy of Shuofang Jiedu.  He must be granted the title of Duke of Ji.  Li Kailuo was famous for his bravery and fighting skills. He eventually died in the war against the Turks and was posthumously named Zhonglie.  Li Guangbi has been serious, deep and resolute since he was a child.  I like to read Ban Gu's "Book of Han". Although he is of Turkic descent, like Ge Shuhan, he considers himself an orthodox Tang Dynasty.  Among the minority generals of the Tang Dynasty, generals like Hei Te Changzhi, Gao Xianzhi, Ge Shuhan and Li Guangbi were in sharp contrast to the rebellious men like An Lushan and Shi Siming.  It is precisely because there are many ethnic minority generals who have made great achievements in the Tang army that Li Longji has great trust in An Lushan and Shi Siming. It is a pity that he did not make mistakes most of the time, but he made mistakes very rarely.  But he almost ruined Guo Zuo of the Tang Dynasty!  Precisely because I remember that Guo Ziyi and Wang Zhongsi did not seem to have any intersection, it was very strange at this time on Tuesday how Wang Zhongsi managed to win over the then unknown Guo Ziyi.  But curiosity is curiosity, and Tuesday would not show his curiosity and attention to Guo Ziyi in front of Wang Zhongsi.  What really makes Tuesday ashamed is that Wang Zhongsi just said in front of him that Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi are two young players, and he has to help train them!  Tuesday is nineteen years old this year, Wang Zhongsi is thirty-one, Guo Ziyi is almost forty, and although Li Guangbi is two years younger than Wang Zhongsi, he is still twenty-nine years old, which is better than this young boy Tuesday  Ten years older!  Who is the young general?  It seems that Wang Zhongsi has now fully accepted Tuesday and has inadvertently placed Tuesday on the same level as himself.  In the eyes of Lao Wang, who joined the army as a teenager, no matter whether you are Guo Ziyi or Li Guangbi, you are still a recruit!  And since he and General Zhou were brothers, then Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi, who were the new recruits, were naturally the two young generals Wang Zhongsi, who was full of wine, food and content, left Fuqi City with a hundred soldiers overnight.  On Tuesday, they were worried that the insidious and cunning Tibetans would ambush Lao Wang at the northern foot of Dafeiling, so regardless of Wang Zhongsi's objections, he appointed two brothers, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, to personally lead two hundred guardsmen to escort Lao Wang.  Mo Licheng has only completed half of the task!  What is the other half of the task given to the Zhang brothers on Tuesday?What?  That is to safely receive the two "junior generals" mentioned by Wang Zhongsi into the Shenwei Army!  Although Tuesday was jealous of Lao Wang's two newly acquired gold medal fighters, he now has a lot of talents under his command. Not to mention the two fierce generals Ge Shuhan and Nan Jiyun, there is also the young player Lei Wanchun, who is not an ordinary person.  The training over the past year has gradually revealed his extraordinary qualities.  As for Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu who first followed Zhou Chengye, although they are younger than Lei Wanchun, their current abilities are definitely not inferior to Lei Wanchun.  On Tuesday, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xi were asked to escort Wang Zhongsi back to Moli City. They had no intention of showing off to Wang Zhongsi.  Lao Wang said that the two young players he liked were Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi, so he sent out two real young players who were younger than himself on Tuesday to let Wang Zhongsi take a good look at what the so-called young players were like.  "!  Of course, Tuesday is not such a shallow person. If he just wanted to show off to Wang Zhongsi and sent his henchmen out of the city, then he would not be a calculating Tuesday!  The purpose of letting Wang Zhongsi have close contact with Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu on Tuesday is to further strengthen Wang Zhongsi's confidence in moving closer to him, to let Wang Zhongsi see his extraordinary ability in commanding troops and generals, and to reassure Wang Zhongsi that future cooperation will be successful.  ensure!  Believe it on Tuesday.  Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu, who could make Governor Guo shamelessly ask him for it several times, would definitely make Wang Zhongsi feel that they were different.  In the darkness, Tuesday stood on the city gate tower and watched Wang Zhongsi¡¯s team leave.  Nan Jiyun, who had wanted to speak to Zhou Chengye for a long time, waited until the others had left, and then reminded him in a low voice: "General, although the last general has only been in the army for a short time, he knows that our Shenwei Army has too many things to do with the Tang Dynasty.  Unlike other armies, there are too many secrets that are not easy for others to grasp. Now, the general is open to the Baishui Army, and he is not on guard against General Wang. If the situation changes in the future, will he be trapped in a cocoon? " Zhou Chengye patted Nan.  Ji Yun raised his strong shoulders, and then said with a relaxed face: "I really like that Vice General Nan can be so considerate of me. But this time my decision to fully cooperate with the White Water Army was not made on a whim. It was a matter of repeated consideration.  Lieutenant General Nan, don¡¯t worry. I am confident and confident that there will never be a situation like ¡°the disciples of the Church starve to death¡± between the Shenwei Army and the White Water Army!  Seeing that Tuesday already understood what he meant, he stopped trying to persuade him.  As deputy general.  He has the obligation to make suggestions to the general, but if the general is determined, then he cannot think about how to object, but must think about how to conscientiously complete the tasks assigned by the general.  That night, under the escort of the Zhang brothers, Wang Zhongsi marched nearly a hundred miles overnight with his soldiers. At dawn, he ordered the troops to set up camp at a bend of the lake near Qinghai Lake and rest on the spot.  Wang Zhongsi knew that the Tubo people were not good at night fighting, so he deliberately chose to march at night and rest during the day. The benefits of this are self-evident.  A marching team, no matter how small the number of people, the dust and sound raised under the hoofs of the horses will always travel a certain distance.  If they were marching during the day, they would have the courage to stop a small group of Tibetan troops if they were moving nearby; but if they were marching at night, not only would it be difficult for the Tibetans to detect them, but even if they heard any sound, they would not be able to figure out the number of the other party.  Under such circumstances, they would not dare to attack easily.  However, what Wang Zhongsi did not expect was that the hundreds of soldiers he personally selected who could see clearly at night were nothing compared to the two hundred guards sent out on Tuesday.  The two hundred guards led by the Zhang brothers not only have a pair of night owl eyes, but are also good at setting up various traps and traps. They seem to be at home in the dark night without any discomfort!  Wang Zhongsi did not know the origins of the two hundred soldiers led by the Zhang brothers, nor did he know that the Shenwei Army had basically eliminated "night blindness"!  Seeing Zhang Wei, who seemed to be only fourteen or fifteen years old, skillfully directing his soldiers to set up camp, dig drainage ditches, spread destructive caltrops, place makeshift horses, and set up various small warning mechanisms, Wang  Tadatsuki's curiosity was piqued again.  Lao Wang followed Zhang Wei without saying a word, only carefully observing Zhang Wei's words, deeds and movements, and did not interfere with Zhang Wei's movements.  When Zhang Wei left, he received Tuesday¡¯s instructions and did not shy away from General Wang¡¯s curious behavior. He openly let Lao Wang see clearly.  By daybreak, a temporary camp had been set up, and the guards were divided into two groups. One group went into the tent to rest, while the other group sat outside the tent to guard or bury pots to make food and feed the horses water.  Originally, according to the wishes of the Zhang brothers, it was planned to arrange for all of General Wang¡¯s one hundred guards to go into the camp to rest.The guards brought by Lao Wang were not just drunkards. How could they have the nerve to let the brothers from the Shenwei Army stand guard for them? So in the end, the three hundred guards were divided into two teams, each of which had fifty Bai Shui.  Army Guards and a hundred Divinity Army Guards.  Zhang Xiu took the guards into the camp to rest. Zhang Wei took out a few decks of cards from his arms and called some of the guards who were fine to come over and play cards.  Not long after, several decks of card stalls were set up outside the camp. Basically, soldiers belonging to the Shenwei Army were playing, while soldiers from the White Water Army, who had never seen cards before, gathered outside to watch.  Wang Zhongsi listened to the sound of the soldiers throwing cards outside the camp, thinking about what he had just observed at close range the young general Zhang Wei, and found it difficult to fall asleep for a while.  "This Tuesday, he is indeed a genius! Chengren and Chengyi are just the leaders of his guards. They are less than fifteen years old, but they actually know how to march and form formations, and they seem to be quite capable in how to fight against the enemy.  . If given time, how many fierce generals and soldiers would be brought out on Tuesday?" The military god of the generation, Wang Zhongsi, rested his arms on his hands and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 275: Changes in Chang'an

    Three days later, Wang Zhongsi returned to Moli City safely.  On the second day, Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi, who joined the White Water Army, left Moli City and followed Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu to Fuqi City.  In the next period of time, the entire eastern part of Longyou Road temporarily returned to calm.  The Tibetans, who were severely weakened, were eager to stabilize the new defense line, while the Tang army, which had just acquired a large area of ??occupied land, was also busy training new soldiers and internal construction, so there was peace between Tang and Tubo.  The Turks in the north still went south to harass the Tang Dynasty from time to time, but Cui Xiyi, the governor of Hexi Province, was not a soft persimmon. Whenever the Turks led their troops south to plunder once, Cui Xiyi would send an army deep into the Turks' territory to retaliate.  As a result, the activities of the Turks in the Hexi area have converged a lot.  The Tubo and the Turks are two races that dogs cannot change. Although they have some wolfish character, they also have the obvious dog nature of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, and being fierce and cruel. Once they get no advantage in Longyou and Hexi,  After that, he naturally turned his aggressive gaze elsewhere.  Tuesday is only a general of an army. He is unable to protect the peace of the Tang Dynasty, so he stays in Fuqi City and seizes the time to train and expand his troops. This makes some people in Chang'an City who have calculated and dealt with him  People breathed a sigh of relief temporarily.  In the year without Tuesday in Chang'an, everyone obviously felt that there were a lot less bad things. It seems that Erlang of the Zhou family is really a god of plague!  Time quickly entered the winter moon. Due to the ice and snow and the unbearable cold in the frontier area, people hid in the city and houses, and Chang'an, which was located in the heart of the empire.  But it is still crowded and prosperous.  In the twenty-fifth year of Kaiyuan, the imperial capital Chang'an was about to open a new chapter, when several major events suddenly happened.  At the end of the year, Zhang Jiuling, who had served as Zhongshu Ling for four years, did not move forward according to the destiny track originally recorded in historical records. Not only was he steadily promoted to a local official, he became a second-rank minister, Zuopushe, and was granted the title  After special promotion, he was awarded the official title of Shaoguo County Duke.  Win the honor of Zhuguo!  At this time.  The Shangshu Ling, as the leader of the six departments of Shangshu, has been out of existence for many years, and Zuo Pushe, who is the deputy of the Shangshu Ling, especially Zuo Pushe, who respects Zuo, is actually the first person in charge of the Shangshu Province.  Prime Minister Pei Yaoqing, who has worked with Zhang Jiuling for many years.  This time I was promoted.  He became the minister's right servant.  Continue to become Zhang Jiuling's deputy.  "However, although Zhang Jiuling and Pei Yaoqing were promoted to official positions and made Lords.  However, they left the Political Hall, where only prime ministers could enter and leave, and their influence on the government weakened in the future.  The reason is very simple. Although the ministers at this time, Zuo Pushe, were responsible for the Shangshu Province, the six ministers nominally belonging to the Shangshu Province were directly under the command of the Political Affairs Hall, and some of the prime ministers in the Political Affairs Hall even directly served concurrently.  The position of minister of a certain ministry.  This is like the chairman of a certain association and the chairman of a certain committee in later generations. Although they are higher in rank than the ministers and deputy prime ministers of various ministries, the real power in their hands is not great. The real power is the prime ministers who join the cabinet!  Zhang Jiuling and Pei Yaoqing made way for others, and the emperor naturally wanted to appoint new Zhongshu Ling and prime ministers.  The third prime minister Li Linfu, who had always been deeply favored by the emperor, was appointed by the emperor as Zhongshu Ling and also the minister of the Ministry of War. Because of his old age, Li Yi, the former minister of the Ministry of War, was awarded the post of Prince's Young Master.  Take care of yourself in the capital city.  Because of Li Linfu's strong recommendation, Niu Xianke was awarded the position of Shizhong by Li Longji this time. He also served as Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and knew everything under Zhongshu's sect, becoming the second-ranked prime minister.  Chen Xilie, who had served as the deputy envoy for the wedding of Princess Shou, had previously served as the judge for Zhang Jiuling in the Jixian Academy. This time, he had some good luck and was promoted by the emperor to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and he also knew the affairs of the Zhongshu family.  Became the third prime minister of the Political Hall.  The number of prime ministers in the Tang Dynasty was always determined by the emperor's mood.  When Wu Zetian was in power, there were at most six prime ministers, but when Li Longji was in power, there were generally only two or three prime ministers.  When there are two prime ministers, they are called left prime minister and right prime minister.  This time, the Zhengshitang still followed the practice of establishing three prime ministers, with Li Linfu as the leader and Niu Xianke and Chen Xilie as assistants.  In addition to the appointment and dismissal of these heavyweight officials, Li Shizhi, the imperial censor, was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, and there seemed to be signs of entering the government hall; Zheng Ji, the young Yin of Jingzhao Prefecture, assumed the position of Secretary and Young Supervisor; Sima and Shanzhou Sima,  Zhou Ziliang, the Right Chancellor of the Inspector of Schools, continued to have a prosperous official career. After only one year, he was promoted from the lower level of the fifth rank to the rank of Zhongcheng of the Royal Fifth Rank. He also held the post of Zuocheng of the Inspector of Schools!  The highest-ranking official in the Yushitai is Yushi Dafu, but this official position is more often an honorary position, and the specific affairs are handled by Yushi Zhongcheng.  Now, Zhou Ziliang has been promoted to Yushi Zhongcheng, and he has achieved great results.He is equivalent to being the top leader of the Yushitai. From then on, officials from all states in the government and the public will be afraid of hearing his name of being selfless!  Zhou Ziliang can be promoted at such an astonishing speed. On the one hand, he is really capable, both in terms of official reputation and reputation. On the other hand, it is because of the glory of his youngest son Zhou Chengye.  Li Longji now has great expectations for Zhou Chengye, and he also favors Zhou Ziliang, and wins over Zhou Chengye by promoting Zhou Ziliang from time to time.  In addition to the promotion of these officials, what is really surprising and surprising is that Yan Tingzhi, the Minister of Household Affairs who was expected to enter the political hall, not only failed to be selected this time, but was demoted from the capital and became a fourth-rank official.  Mingzhou governor.  According to Zhang Jiuling¡¯s original idea, he planned to make Yan Tingzhi serve as the second-ranked prime minister, concurrently serve as the Secretary of the Ministry of Household Affairs, and also know the affairs of Zhongshu¡¯s family.  Only in this way can Yan Tingzhi have the strength to compete with Li Linfu, who serves as the chief assistant, and restrain Li Linfu's excessive power desires and ambitions.  However, things backfired. Instead of going further, Yan Tingzhi left the court due to an unexpected incident and was demoted to Mingzhou, Hebei Province as the governor of Xiazhou.  Xiao Jiong, who was originally demoted to Zezhou as the governor, turned around in less than a year and returned to the Ministry of Household Affairs as a minister!  What happened is this: Wang Yuanyan, the governor of Yuzhou, was accused of embezzlement during his tenure before the end of the year. Li Longji informed the Yushitai to go to Yuzhou to verify his accusation, and the Yushitai reported that the corruption was generally true.  Because Wang Yuanyan was a third-rank official, the case was jointly reviewed by the three divisions of Dali Temple, Yushitai and the Ministry of Punishment. Dali Temple sent people to arrest Wang Yuanyan and bring him back to Beijing, and then put him in prison. The three divisions followed the case handling procedures.  Conduct a trial.  Zhang Jiuling, the Zhongshu Ling at that time, had always hated officials who were corrupt and perverted the law, and this Wang Yuanyan had been found to have evidence of corruption, so Lao Zhang wrote with a stroke of his pen and ordered the company to handle matters fairly and not to engage in malpractice for personal gain.  Li Linfu, who had been secretly looking for an opportunity to bring down Zhang Jiuling, Yan Tingzhi and others, saw an opportunity after the Wang Yuanyan case was committed!  It turns out that Li Linfu secretly learned that Wang Yuanyan's wife, Wang, was Yan Tingzhi's wife before marrying Wang Yuanyan. It was this little-noticed connection that Li Linfu caught and took action.  Li Linfu¡¯s evil dog Luo Xishi has now been sent to the position of the legal director of Jingzhao Mansion.  When Li Linfu learned that Wang Yuanyan was about to be captured and returned to Beijing, he found Luo Xishi and said to him: "After Wang Yuanyan was captured and returned to Beijing, neither Dali Temple nor the Ministry of Punishment had prisons. According to common practice, they would imprison Wang Yuanyan in Jingzhao Mansion.  In prison, from tomorrow on, you must keep an eye on Wang Yuanyan and ensure that he will not commit suicide or die of illness. No matter who he meets or what he says, he must report to me! " Luo Xi!  Xi received Li Linfu's order and squatted in the prison every day from then on, secretly monitoring Wang Yuanyan's every move.  Suddenly one day, Wang Yuanyan¡¯s wife Wang came to visit.  Mrs. Wang asked Wang Yuanyan: "There are rumors outside that you have committed embezzlement. Are they true?" Wang Yuanyan replied with a guilty look on his face: "It is true that I spent a small amount of money, but according to usual practice, I didn't spend it.  As for the person who was used as evidence of guilt by Yousi." Wang said with tears, "Yes, if you really embezzled a lot of money, I am your wife, but I have never seen you take a penny home secretly!"  He asked again: "Have you confessed?" Wang Yuanyan replied dejectedly: "The witness is conclusive, how can I deny it? You don't have to worry too much, the amount of money I misappropriated is not large, even according to the data of the Tang Dynasty  The punishment under the law would be to demote me, but the crime would definitely not lead to death." Wang was extremely angry and scolded: "What you said is easy. Is it really easy for you to be demoted to this third-grade official position?  , Our previous efforts and hard work have all been in vain!" Wang Yuanyan was unwilling to be scolded by his wife, so he had to say: "Now I have admitted the fact of embezzlement to the Third Division, and it has been recorded in the case file.  , it is basically impossible to find me not guilty. If you want to help me, you can only find someone to go out and intercede for me. Maybe someone will give me a lighter sentence, so you don't have to be punished.  Demoted." After hearing Wang Yuanyan's words, Mrs. Wang showed hesitation, because she understood who the person mentioned in Wang Yuanyan's words was!  The person Wang Yuanyan mentioned who could help him was Yan Tingzhi, Zuo Cheng, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of Household Affairs, who was in great power.  The reason why Mrs. Wang showed hesitation was because she felt sorry for herself at the thought of asking her ex-husband Yan Tingzhi for help.  "You stupid bitch! At this point, how can you care about your own face? If you are demoted to your husband,?You don¡¯t have to go to other places to suffer!  " Being scolded by Wang Yuanyan like this, Wang immediately made up her mind, then nodded heavily and said, "Now that things have happened, I can only beg him shamelessly!  ¡± ps: Qingyang thanks book friends I am Chinese Dragon and egretwang for their monthly support! Thanks to book friend q595980609 for the reward. Before 24 o¡¯clock, today¡¯s three chapters were finally completed, and Qingyang fulfilled his promise  ¡­

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 276: Li Linfu¡¯s methods

    Wang Yuanyan's wife, Yan Tingzhi's ex-wife, came straight to Yan's Mansion after leaving the prison in Jingzhao Mansion.  The disciples of the Yan Mansion used to call Mrs. Wang when they met her. Now, although Ms. Wang has become someone else's wife, no one can be sure whether she and her family have some "stories that they have to tell".  ¡±, so he let Wang into the house without much obstruction.  Yan Tingzhi, who had just gone to court, suddenly saw his ex-wife barging in blankly. He was shocked at that time.  "Why did Mrs. Wang suddenly appear in my house?!" Yan Tingzhi stood up quickly and asked with a surprised look on his face.  Mrs. Wang came here to ask for Yan Tingzhi. Naturally, she couldn't act like a third-class lady, so her eyes turned red when she saw Yan Tingzhi, as if Yan Tingzhi owed him something.  "Sir, something bad has happened. This time you must take care of our long-standing relationship as husband and wife!" Mrs. Wang didn't care that she was in Yan's Mansion at this time. She actually sat on the ground like a pear blossom with rain and howled.  When she burst into tears, her voice was really poignant and graceful, like an oriole's cry at night.  Yan Tingzhi was a man with a short temper and a straightforward personality. He hated to see a woman cry in front of him, and he didn't want to have bad associations with everyone in the house, especially his current wife. So he hurriedly stopped Mr. Wang and said, "Talk about something if you have something to say."  , I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t help you! If you cry again, I will hide in the backyard and not see you!¡± After all, Wang and Yan Tingzhi have lived together for many years, and she has already figured out Lao Yan¡¯s temperament.  Seeing Yan Tingzhi's actions and words.  Then he felt confident, so he told Wang Yuanyan that he had committed embezzlement, and then begged Yan Tingzhi to rescue Wang Yuanyan.  Yan Tingzhi felt very embarrassed after hearing Wang's plea and explanation. He couldn't make up his mind for a moment, and just sat there with a frown on his face and said nothing.  At this moment, Yan Tingzhi's current wife came to the hall from the back hall, carefully asked Wang's purpose, and then helped Wang and said: "Why are you so embarrassed, husband? Governor Wang made a small mistake accidentally.  , It's not a heinous crime. Why don't you come forward to help him move around? Why do you have to be so hard-hearted?" Yan Tingzhi finally sighed helplessly under the pressure of the two ladies.  He took a breath, and then said: "Forget it, forget it! This time I will go against my will and do something. Who told you and I to be husband and wife." After this day.  Yan Tingzhi took advantage of his connections inside and outside the court.  Be active on behalf of Wang Yuanyan.  Because he felt that this matter was a bit embarrassing, Yan Tingzhi was too embarrassed to alarm his old boss Zhang Jiuling, and he was too embarrassed to ask the iron-faced censor Zhou for help.  Just enough to avoid getting these two people involved.  At this time, the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty was already very corrupt. Officials giving gifts to each other and even buying and selling officials could be seen everywhere.  Yan Tingzhi prepared a great courtesy and privately visited the relevant officials responsible for trying Wang Yuanyan's embezzlement case one by one, asking them to think of their own face and try to alleviate some of Wang Yuanyan's crimes, and it would be best not to demote him.  These gifts given by Yan Tingzhi were not the result of his corruption since he became the Minister of Household Affairs, but the filial piety given by his "good nephew" Zhou Chengye during the holidays.  Lao Yan also knew that Erlang of the Zhou family was now extremely wealthy, so there was no need to be polite and he accepted the order every time.  After all, in the eyes of Zhang Jiuling, Yan Tingzhi, Wang Wei and other officials who were strict with integrity, the Zhou family's money was all earned from business and was not dirty money, so they felt very at ease when using it.  Living in the dirty officialdom of the Tang Dynasty, even if you are a clean figure, you still have to support dozens or even hundreds of people in the family, right?  Since Tuesday has his heart and there is no problem with the source of the money, why should he be polite?  Yan Tingzhi's face was indeed valuable, and the gifts he sent were also valid. It didn't take long for some interrogation records that had already been recorded to be secretly tampered with. Those sentences that could easily lead to Wang Yuanyan's demotion turned out to be  Disappeared However, from the moment Wang came out of prison to see Yan Tingzhi, the Yan Mansion was closely watched.  Nowadays, Luo Xishi has much more power than when he was the prison chief in Luoyang Prison. In addition, without the secret control of Tuesday's men, he acts more ruthlessly and insidiously, sending people to follow Yan Tingzhi.  This kind of unprepared official is not difficult for the hyena Luo Xishu.  All Yan Tingzhi¡¯s words and deeds were detected by Luo Xixi, and then immediately reported to Li Linfu.  When Wang Yuanyan's case was about to be concluded, the Yushitai suddenly presented a memorial to the emperor. After Li Longji read it, his face immediately darkened.  It turns out that this memorial was to impeach Yan Tingzhi, the minister of household affairs, saying that he took advantage of his position to secretly intercede and excuse the corrupt official Wang Yuanyan, and even bribed three people in private.?Official!  Li Longji is not a petty emperor, and he can tolerate some shortcomings of his ministers, but what he hates most in his life is that others do one thing in front of him and then do another thing secretly.  In the past, Yan Tingzhi always appeared as an upright and selfless person in front of Li Longji and the courtiers, and Yan Tingzhi's previous experience as an official also proved that he was not a fake Taoist or pretending to be aloof. However, this time he went privately to get away with Wang Yuanyan's crime.  He even used his own money to bribe officials, which shocked the emperor and the ministers of the court.  After Li Longji read the memorial from the Yushitai, he immediately called Zhou Ziliang over, and then asked Wang Yuanyan face to face about the embezzlement case.  Zhou Ziliang had not intervened in this matter before and had no private dealings with Yan Tingzhi, so he answered simply. He only said that he had heard other colleagues at Yushitai talking about this matter, but because of the different division of responsibilities, he did not  Know the progress of the case trial.  Li Longji asked Zhou Ziliang if Yan Tingzhi, the Minister of Household Affairs, had come to see him recently. Lao Zhou thought about it seriously and replied that he had not seen Yan Tingzhi in private for about half a month and did not know about him.  What are you busy with?  Li San was quite satisfied with Zhou Ziliang's answer.  As long as Zhou Ziliang did not get involved in this matter, Li Longji had nothing to embarrass, and he was ready to give Yan Tingzhi a good beating this time.  After Zhou Ziliang left, Li Longji asked Gao Lishi to go to the political hall to call over the three prime ministers Zhang Jiuling, Pei Yaoqing and Li Linfu. Then he held the memorial from the imperial censor's desk and said: "You three beloved ministers can take a closer look at this memorial."  , I really didn¡¯t expect that Yan Tingzhi, the Minister of Household Affairs, turned out to be an official with different appearances. He usually showed himself to be upright and selfless. This time, he bribed officials because of personal affairs. He had already committed a crime.  Exculpate the guilty officials!" After hearing the emperor's words, the three prime ministers looked at each other in surprise.  Li Linfu's surprise was faked, because this memorial from Yushitai was secretly instructed by him, and he knew everything about Yan Tingzhi and Wang Yuanyan from beginning to end.  Zhang Jiuling's surprise was also faked, because just when Gao Lishi came to the political hall to invite several prime ministers to the imperial study room, the first one Lao Gao saw was Zhang Jiuling.  Gao Lishi knew that Zhang Jiuling had a close relationship with Yan Tingzhi, and he was worried that Zhang Jiuling would say good things for Yan Tingzhi without knowing it, and would get himself involved instead, so he revealed everything about Li Longji's summons to Zhou Ziliang.  To Zhang Jiuling.  Pei Yaoqing's surprise was genuine. This good old man usually had a good relationship with Yan Tingzhi, so he quickly said a good word for Yan Tingzhi: "I think what Yan Shilang did this time is indeed inappropriate. It not only damages the reputation of the court officials  His image also failed to live up to His Majesty's ardent expectations for him. But how can one be ruthless in life? Yan Tingzhi was confused this time, but it also proved that he was a compassionate and righteous person. Your Majesty can give him a serious lecture.  He can't do things so casually in the future!" After hearing what Pei Yaoqing said, Li Longji was still very angry, but he also felt that it made sense.  Although Yan Tingzhi made a mistake, it was not a big mistake that was unforgivable and unforgivable. If he seemed to care too much, it would make him care a little.  "Zhang Qing, what do you think of Yan Tingzhi?" Li Longji said.  With Gao Lishi's reminder, Zhang Jiuling already knew Li Longji's dissatisfaction with Yan Tingzhi, so he did not directly excuse Yan Tingzhi. Instead, he blamed himself and said: "It's all the humble ministers who failed to set a good example and treated Yan Tingzhi on weekdays."  The minister lacked reminders and admonitions, which made him fail to control himself at the critical moment, so that he did stupid things and failed the emperor's cultivation of him! " Zhang Jiuling's attitude was somewhat contrary to the emperor and Li Linfu!  It was expected that the key was that he did not judge the rights and wrongs of others, but took the initiative to take the blame on himself. On the contrary, the emperor could not bear to accuse him of unclear recommendations.  Li Longji asked Li Linfu again: "Li Qing, what do you think about this matter?" Now Li Linfu no longer cares about the attitudes of Zhang Jiuling and Pei Yaoqing as he did when he first became prime minister. He said loudly: "I think that Wang Yuanyan's crime of corruption is evidence  It is true that in order to warn all officials, Yan Tingzhi, as a minister of the court, tried to exonerate Wang Yuanyan even though he knew he was guilty. He knew that he violated the law and should be severely punished." After hearing what Li Linfu said, what did Li Longji feel?  According to his own wishes, he said without hesitation: "I have told the ministers many times before that I am not Emperor Taizong. I do not have the magnanimity that he can tolerate, and I will never forgive my ministers who have made mistakes. This Wang Yuanyan entered  After being imprisoned for not being honest, he was dismissed from office and exiled to Lingnan! Yan Tingzhi violated the law and was dismissed from his posts as Shangshu Zuocheng and Hubu Shilang, and was demoted to Mingzhou Governor!" The three prime ministers saw that the emperor had made up his mind.  I don¡¯t dare to give any more advice.??, so he bowed and resigned.  A few days later, the imperial court issued a decree, and Zhang Jiuling and Pei Yaoqing left the political affairs hall. Li Linfu took the post of Zhongshuling, and Niu Xianke and Chen Xilie ascended to the high position of prime minister of the Tang Dynasty!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 277: Support Dad

    Not long after Zhou Ziliang left the palace, he heard about the emperor summoning the three prime ministers. Then he learned about Yan Tingzhi's impeachment by Yushitai, and he broke into a cold sweat at that time!  ¡°If he had shown a slight preference for Yan Tingzhi when the emperor asked him, he would probably be in bad luck this time as well.  Although Li Longji disliked Yan Tingzhi because of Wang Yuanyan's case, he did not allow him to join the cabinet, but he did not beat him to death with a stick. Instead, he was temporarily demoted to another place and became the governor.  Looking at Xiao Jiong who has been reinstated as an official, we know that Yan Tingzhi still has hope of returning to the court in the future.  This personnel adjustment between the DPRK and the Central Government seemed to be a near miss, but in fact it was an undercurrent. By the time the specific news was delivered to Tuesday in Qinghai as quickly as possible, everything had been settled and could not be changed.  .  On Tuesday, he held in his hand the Zhou family's special secret document, which was sent as quickly as possible by the express delivery company, several times faster than the delivery speed of the imperial newspaper. He carefully considered each word of what his father had written to him.  The meaning of the letter.  "Alas, after all calculations, I didn't realize that Li Linfu still had this skill! My life in Longyou will probably not be easy now His sister, it's just a matter of becoming Zhongshu Ling, what a fool!  If I replace Li Yi and become the Minister of War, won't every move I make from now on fall in the eyes of this old dog?" Zhou Chengye shook his head while muttering about the secret letter, completely ignoring the person standing next to him?  The Zhang brothers, Lei Wanchun and others.  The Tang Dynasty¡¯s now-famous prime minister, Li Linfu, was described as a ¡°dog day¡± and an ¡°old dog¡± on Tuesday.  After hearing this, Zhang Wei, Zhang Xiu and Lei Wanchun had expressions of approval and anger on their faces, as if they felt the same as Tuesday! ?????????????????? But Tuesday and a bunch of his little brothers were angry. This news really made people feel a little aggrieved and depressed.  Yan Tingzhi, who was originally promising as the candidate for prime minister, was defeated in Mingzhou due to an accident. For the time being, he had no strength to fight with Li Linfu. Zhang Jiuling, who had been taking care of Tuesday, also left the political center. What made Tuesday even more wary was Li Linfu.  From then on, he also served as the Minister of the Ministry of War, which was much more powerful than his original position as the Minister of Rites.  Although Li Yi, the previous Minister of War, was old, his brain was not dead. The orders issued by him to various states basically did not involve laymen giving instructions to experts.  After all, Li Yi was a famous general who personally took command on the battlefield.  But Li Linfu is not a good commander who knows his troops and is good at fighting.  This guy has never even been on the battlefield. What Li Linfu is good at is conspiracy and power-playing, and the use of military strategies that combine magic and right to strategize and win decisively thousands of miles away.  A complete layman!  Remember Tuesday.  It was during the more than ten years that Li Linfu controlled the government.  He vigorously suppressed the generals who guarded various places, so that a number of capable generals in the Tang Dynasty were either removed from the army, or were sent to prison on various charges.  The most typical representative is Wang Zhongsi.  Of course, Li Linfu is not an incompetent mediocre person. He is still very capable and capable in assisting the emperor in managing internal affairs. Otherwise, he would not be so trusted and reused by Li Longji, allowing him to serve as prime minister for ten years.  For nine years!  Li Longji was prone to confusion in his old age, and that was something that would happen in the future. But now that he is only over fifty, he has remained clear enough for a long time and can make correct decisions on national affairs and major policies.  The worries on Tuesday mainly focus on two aspects.  First, he was worried that Li Linfu would take revenge by pretending to be official, and would issue some orders from the Ministry of War that would easily put the Divine Power Army into danger, such as asking him to lead the army deep into Tibet to launch a surprise attack, such as mobilizing the Divine Power Army to stay away from the base camp and go to the north to fight the Turks.  , or let the Shenwei Army accompany Gao Xianzhi's army in the expedition to Hengluos and Tochar, etc.  Secondly, he was worried that Xiao Jiong, who had returned to the Ministry of Household Affairs, would continue to stumbling upon the Shenwei Army and the Zhou family under Li Linfu's secret instructions, such as deliberately delaying and deducting the military pay of the Shenwei Army, and adding additional investment in various industries run by the Zhou family.  Various taxes, and secretly encouraging some other big families to compete viciously with the Zhou family, and squeeze out the business operations of the Chen family and the Zhou family.  Back then, Cui Yimin, a small Wannian county lieutenant, could instigate dozens of restaurants in the West City to join forces to deal with Sijiyuan and Chengenlou. Now, if Xiao Jiong, the Minister of Household Affairs, who has the support of the prime minister, deliberately targets the Zhou family,  Hands, the energy that can be mobilized must be amazing.  Although he was worried, seeing that his father Zhou Ziliang had been promoted again and had taken the position of the head of the Yushitai, he felt somewhat calm on Tuesday.  Zhou Ziliang¡¯s position as censor Zhongcheng is not ordinary. To put it bluntly, he is responsible for rectifying and supervising the officials for the emperor. In the future, even if Li Linfu and Xiao Jiong want to deal with the Zhou family, they will have to? Try your best to think of some dirty tricks that are not easy to be discovered.  This is just like later generations of cabinet prime ministers who want to deal with the top leaders in charge of justice and supervision. If one of them fails, he or she will get involved.  What makes Tuesday more gratifying is that Chen Xilie, the third-ranked prime minister, has been on a good private relationship with him in the past two years after they established a relationship in Luoyang. I believe that if Li Linfu wants to deal with him, Lao Chen will at least secretly inform him.  Reveal some inside stories of the Political Hall to yourself in a timely manner.  In addition, although Niu Xianke, the second-ranked prime minister, did not dare to disobey Li Linfu's wishes, his character was not bad. He was a down-to-earth old scalper and a good man, and Niu Xianke also knew the military.  It may be impossible for him to help him blatantly, but it is also difficult for others to let him secretly create obstacles for Tuesday and the Divine Power Army.  The post of Minister of the Ministry of Industry that Lao Niu concurrently holds may not seem as popular as the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of War, but it is exactly what I like on Tuesday!  What does the Ministry of Industry do?  That was the integrated department of science and engineering industries such as the Academy of Engineering, the Ministry of Science and Technology, and Water Conservancy and Construction in later generations, and it was the core department that truly promoted the development of science and technology.  If Tuesday wants to develop and grow in the future, it is necessary to activate the technologically powerful army and the time traveler golden finger of the technologically powerful country. As long as Niu Xianke does not cause trouble with Tuesday and even occasionally has some support, then Tuesday will be invincible.  After thinking about this, I immediately picked up a pen and wrote a secret letter to my father on Tuesday.  In this secret letter, Zhou Chengye was full of words of joy and congratulations, without revealing the slightest hint of worry or anxiety.  He strongly encouraged Zhou Ziliang to continue to work steadily, not to easily embarrass the officials, nor to compete with Li Linfu who was gaining momentum, but to just calmly and peacefully handle the things assigned by the emperor.  The central meaning of Tuesday¡¯s letter is: Dad, feel free to get promoted, but try not to mess around in Chang¡¯an City. Let your son handle the matter of dealing with Li Linfu!  In other words, Tuesday wants to move the home field of the struggle from Chang'an City to Longyou.  The position of the Censor Zhongcheng is really sensitive. From now on, every move of Zhou Ziliang will fall into the eyes of the emperor and the government and the public. Although cleaning up and rectifying some officials can indeed make people feel fearful, it will also arouse the jealousy and defensiveness of many people.  Based on the principle of "doing more makes more mistakes, doing less makes fewer mistakes, and not doing better", Tuesday suggested that my father should keep a low profile and restrain his sharpness after taking office. However, it is also in line with the military strategy of retreating when the enemy advances.  Even though Li Linfu has come up with various insidious methods, it is not that easy for him to suppress Tuesday immediately.  Regardless of the fact that Tuesday has won the emperor's trust and favor, let's just say that Chang'an City is more than two thousand miles away from Fuqi City. Today, Tuesday is a senior officer leading an army alone, and ordinary tricks and methods are nothing to him.  Tickle, unless he makes a fool of himself and lets others catch him, this battle is far from over.  This winter, Zhou Chengye did not return to Chang'an to celebrate the New Year, but stayed peacefully in the cold Qinghai Lake West, so that many princes and grandsons in Chang'an City almost forgot about the once-leading Erlang of the Zhou family.  During the Chinese New Year, Gao Lishi handed over three million guan of "filial piety" to His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the major shareholder, on Tuesday. In addition, there were thousands of fine horses from Qinghai Lake and some from various countries in the Western Regions.  of rare treasures.  Being so sensible and capable on Tuesday made Li Longji very happy again. He once again praised Erlang Zhou in front of Gao Lishi. He felt that there were too few ministers who were so loyal to the country and could understand the holy will.  , if all the ministers in the DPRK and the Central Government could be like Erlang of the Zhou family, what an exciting sight it would be!  In view of the fact that Zhou Ziliang was promoted just a year ago, and Tuesday's current official position is already an astonishingly high position among military generals, His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty suppressed his joy for the time being, and only gave a slight promotion to the Zhou family's eldest son Chengzhi  one time.  What kind of official title did Li Longji give Zhou Chengzhi?  In other words, he was a small official from the eighth rank.  Of course, this official from the eighth rank is indeed as big as a small sesame seed and a mung bean among the emperors, but for those scholars in the world who are busy with the imperial examination, it is an extremely enviable position.  The official position ranks first among the six departments. The official minister has always been on an equal footing with the prime minister. If officials in the world want to be promoted and transferred, they must go through the official department.  A few years ago, Zhou Chengzhi and his brother were worrying about a place to enter the four schools, but now he has easily entered the most powerful and important department in the Tang Dynasty.  ¡°As long as Tuesday continues to make His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty happy year after year and month after month, then in time, Zhou Chengzhi¡¯s position in the official department will naturally increase, and it will not be difficult to become a merit-examination scholar.  ??On Tuesday far away in Longyou, in addition to facingIn addition to his filial piety, His Majesty the Emperor will certainly not forget those elders and peers who silently helped, cared and loved him.  King Guang Li Ju, King Shou Li Hao, King Zhong Li Heng, King Li Jing of Runan, Zhang Jiuling, Li Yi, He Zhizhang, Gao Lishi, Yan Tingzhi, Wang Fen, Wang Wei, Meng Haoran, Wu Zhong, etc.  High-ranking officials and dignitaries received New Year's gifts and money and gifts in the name of Tuesday one after another. The quantity and weight did not decrease at all, but became more generous.  ps: Qingyang would like to thank the three book friends "Investigator", "I am a Chinese Dragon" and "jerryw1975" for their monthly ticket support!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 278: The battle begins

    In the twenty-sixth year of Kaiyuan, amidst the singing and dancing of peace, the Tang Empire seemed to be more prosperous, with the country rich and the people strong.  In order to consolidate his position, the newly appointed Zhongshu Ling and Minister of War Li Linfu made preparations for a big move as soon as he took office, and made new moves in many aspects involving national affairs.  First of all, Li Linfu strengthened the power of the interviewing and handling envoys of various Dao, allowing them to deal with some matters first and report later when inspecting the states and counties under their jurisdiction.  For example, when the interviewer discovers that a certain state is experiencing a natural disaster during his inspection, he can immediately discuss with the governor of the state to open a warehouse to provide food relief without first asking the court for instructions.  ??For another example, after an official who is corrupt and has violated the law is discovered during an inspection, including even the governors of various states, the interview and disposal envoy has the right to immediately suspend their duties, select suitable candidates to act as agents, and then report the specific situation to the court.  The Interviewing and Disposal Envoy was established in the 22nd year of Kaiyuan. At that time, there were ten channels in the Tang Dynasty, so there were ten Interviewing and Disposal Envoys.  The original purpose of establishing such a position was to strengthen the connection between the imperial court and the Taoists.  These interviews and disposals made it possible to patrol the states within the Dao, and then report the inspection results in writing to the Zhongshu Province, so that the imperial court could know the situation in the states. When it was first established, it did not have any power to deal with local political affairs.  Now Li Linfu has strengthened the power of interviewing and handling envoys, especially giving them the right to terminate officials below the governor's level. In addition, selecting people to act as agents not only takes away the power of the Ministry of Personnel in disguise, but also takes away part of the power of the Yushitai.  .  But it actually increased the power of the Zhongshu Province.  Because according to past practice, even if a local official like the governor has made a mistake or violated the law, the censor should be sent to the supervisory censors in various places to investigate and deal with it. After the censor has investigated clearly, the official will then report it.  Remove the offending official from his post, and then appoint another official to either take over or temporarily replace him.  ¡°The simplest example can illustrate the power of Li Linfu¡¯s skills.  Suppose Yan Tingzhi, who is now demoted to Mingzhou as governor, does not know how to "repent" and commits an economic case similar to that of Wang Yuanyan, and the envoy Li Linfu sent to Hebei Province for interviews was secretly authorized by Li.  We should especially "take care" of the Mingzhou governor.  Then Yan Tingzhi might not even be able to hold the position of governor.  If we follow past practices, even if there is a problem with Yan Tingzhi, the first person to know should be Zhou Ziliang, the person in charge of Yushitai.  Based on the private relationship between Zhou Ziliang and Yan Tingzhi, it is unclear whether Yan Tingzhi actually committed the crime.  Zhou Ziliang will deal with everything impartially.  Investigate matters related to Yan Tingzhi carefully.  This will prevent someone from engaging in frame-up and other means behind the scenes.  "And if Li Linfu follows his current approach, as long as the ten interview handlers are controlled by him, officials from all states in the Tang Dynasty will remain silent from now on.  Obey Li Linfu's instructions honestly.  Everyone is a veteran who has been in the officialdom for many years, and they all know very well what it means to find fault with others. If you want to have a stable official position and avoid being suspended, you can only listen to Li Linfu.  Of course, although Li Linfu's method of pulling out the firepower is insidious, it is impossible to make a big move immediately. It still needs to be simmered over a low fire.  It is estimated that at the beginning, these interviewers did not dare to attack officials at the governor level, but instead attacked local officials below the county magistrate. When they found that the power in their hands was indeed easy to use, and Li Linfu really supported them, they  Will become domineering.  Li Linfu¡¯s second move was to agree to the proposal of Shanzhou Governor Guo Yingyi and the military commanders to the Ministry of War, to stop the practice of suppressing troops and guarding the border, and from now on to allow each army to recruit Long March soldiers (that is, professional soldiers) on their own.  The emperor also agreed with the idea of ??stopping the suppression of troops and guarding the border. He felt that the annual transfer of troops from each town was not only a waste of manpower, financial and material resources, but also the combat effectiveness of the troops was not high, which was not conducive to the war.  Taking advantage of the general trend of stopping the suppression of troops and guarding the border, His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty ordered that the original Yulin Army be divided into the left and right Yulin Army, and a new Longwu Army was formed, affiliated with Wanqi Camp.  As mentioned in the previous article, the army of the Tang Dynasty is now divided into two types. Most of them are mobilized under the orders of the Ministry of War, while a small number of the most elite ones are guarding inside and outside Chang'an and are mobilized directly by the emperor.  Logically speaking, in the old feudal society of Jia Tianxia, ??all the armies of the Tang Dynasty actually belonged to the emperor, but in actual operation it was not the same thing!  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  For example, if Li Longji dislikes the Tubo Kingdom and plans to teach Chide Zuzan a lesson, then he cannot directly order Zhou Chengye who is stationed in the west of Qinghai Lake to have the Shenwei Army invade Tibet immediately. Instead, he must first discuss with the cabinet ministers.  reached an agreementAfter the decision to dispatch troops was made, Li Linfu, the Minister of War, issued an order to the Shanzhou Governor's Office, and then the Shanzhou Governor's Office issued an order to Tuesday.  Although most of the time the prime ministers and ministers of the Ministry of War would not and would not dare to disobey the emperor's orders, because of this additional procedure, it would still take a few days before the combat orders were issued to the troops for specific implementation.  For the Tang troops stationed outside the border forts, even if they received the order a few days late, it would not cause any harm to the entire war situation.  But if a rebellion breaks out near Chang'an, or if the prime minister and the Minister of War have second thoughts, and the emperor cannot immediately mobilize troops to quell the rebellion or escort him, wouldn't the situation be extremely dangerous?  In fact, even though Li Longji was such a wise emperor, he continued to expand the number of troops directly under the emperor's command during his tenure. When the Anshi Rebellion broke out, he was still forced by his own son to hand over the imperial power, and he did so depressingly.  The emperor.  Although the Ministry of War agreed to stop the practice of suppressing troops and guarding borders in various places, some of the subsequent actions of the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household Affairs made Tuesday feel like a conspiracy.  The treatment given to the Shenwei Army and the Baishui Army by the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Revenue of the Tang Dynasty was completely different, and it was high-sounding.  For the Baishui Army, the Ministry of Revenue allocated a full military expenditure of 20,000 yuan and food and grass, but for the Shenwei Army, the Ministry of Revenue only allocated one-third of the military expenditure and food.  The reason for the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of War is that the Shenwei Army controls a large area west of Qinghai Lake. There will be many ways to make money through self-reliance in the future, but the Baishui Army is obviously insufficient.  Since Zhou Chengye, the leader of the Shenwei Army, is good at management and has used his own money to comfort and pacify the troops many times in the past, this time he had to let the Shenwei Army suffer a small loss and share part of the financial pressure for the imperial court.  When he received the approval from the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household Affairs on Tuesday, he could tell at a glance that someone wanted to blatantly drive a wedge between the Shenwei Army and the Baishui Army. He sneered a few times and said to Chang Jian, Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan, who were in charge of logistics in the army.  He said: "A mere one million guan of military expenditure is not enough for me. From now on, if there is any shortage of military expenditures, you only need to go to General Gan to withdraw it. Don't let the lieutenants and officers of the army think that our food and treatment are better than  Bai Shui Jun Chao!" Zhou was already mentally prepared for the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household Affairs to work together to trick him. He didn't want to challenge Li Linfu and Xiao Jiong head-on yet, so he swallowed his breath.  Others don't know how much economic benefit the Shenwei Army will have after occupying Fuqi City, but Tuesday knows very well that as long as the Shenwei Army controls the territory west of Qinghai Lake, not to mention two-thirds of military expenses will be withheld.  Even if you don¡¯t give him a cent, his mouth will be full of oil!  In addition to the big moves in the above two aspects, Li Linfu also made many moves in other aspects.  For example, he suggested to the emperor to further expand the scope of education and set up township schools and district schools under the prefectures and counties.  At the beginning of the founding of the Tang Dynasty, there were Chinese studies and universities in Chang'an, the capital, and later state and county schools were also established in various states and counties.  This practice of setting up educational institutions at different levels has greatly promoted the level and scope of education for the people, giving some poor scholars the opportunity to enter the court through the imperial examination.  On the 19th day of the first lunar month of the twenty-sixth year of Kaiyuan, the emperor issued an edict: "In ancient times, the villages were orderly and the party had private schools. We would use the grand Confucian religion to induce apprentices; transform the people into customs, and lead the way. In all the prefectures and counties in the world, every  Within each township, a school was established, and teachers were selected and taught. "Since then, the education system of the Tang Dynasty has become more in-depth and complete, which can be regarded as a good thing done by Li Linfu.  For another example, Li Linfu suggested to the emperor that a new state should be established in the He meander area to resettle the scattered Hu people who had previously lived in the six states in the He meander area.  These Hu people were the Turks who were defeated and captured or surrendered after the war between the Tang Dynasty and the Turks ended around the tenth year of Kaiyuan.  They were previously moved to live in the Jianghuai area of ??the Central Plains in the south. Because they were not adapted to the soil and water there, they often had conflicts and disputes with the local Han people.  Li Linfu¡¯s suggestion faced up to the differences between Hu and Han, and allowed these Hu people to return to the land of the meander of the river, which was in line with the people¡¯s will.  It's a pity that he ignored the bad nature of Turkic barbarians who can't change their bad habits of eating shit. Once these barbarians are allowed to return to the north from the Jianghuai area, they will become a hidden danger on the border of Datang a few years later!  In addition to these actions, Li Linfu also did something that was very pleasing to the emperor, which was to seize the time and organize manpower to successfully compile two classics, "Six Canons" and "The Kaiyuan Rites of the Tang Dynasty".  At the beginning, Zhang Jiuling presented a copy of "Qianqiu Prosperity Quotes" to the emperor on the Qianqiu Festival. The result was very useful to Li Longji, who was very happy about his success. It greatly stole the limelight at the time.  Li Linfu didn't say anything at the time, but looking back, he learned a trick, so he paid special attention to this aspect of writing books.  "Six Codes" and "Kaiyuan Rites of the Tang Dynasty" mainly describe the historical evolution of various codes and systems as well as the collection of related systems since the Tang Dynasty.It was completed during the reign of the emperor, which further demonstrated the achievements of "repairing books in the prosperous times", and also promoted the emperor's achievements in governing the world.  In fact, the "Six Codes" and "The Kaiyuan Rites of the Tang Dynasty" were compiled when Zhang Jiuling was the judge of Jixian Court. Because of the huge project, Zhang Jiuling later became the Zhongshu Ling and asked Chen Xilie to continue to preside over him.  This matter has been going on for more than ten years!  Nowadays, the "Six Codes" and "The Kaiyuan Rites of the Tang Dynasty" have been successfully compiled at the same time, but in vain Li Linfu, who has little education, takes the lead!  ps: Qingyang thanks book friend 661213 for his monthly ticket support, and thanks book friend 661213 for the very lazy fish reward!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 279: Don¡¯t let tigers cause trouble

    At the end of the Sui Dynasty and the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, there were numerous Wuman and Baiman tribes and tribes around the Erhai Lake in Dali, Yunnan, and in the northern areas of Ailao Mountain and Wuliang Mountain. These barbarians were almost the descendants of Meng Huo, king of the Southern Barbarians during the Three Kingdoms period.  .  Among these numerous barbarians, there are six most powerful Wuman tribes, whose names are: Mengshe, Mengqi, Langqiong, Dengxi, Shilang and Yuexi, which are known as the "Six Zhaos" in history.  "Zhao" means king.  Mengshe Zhao is located in the south of all Zhaos, so it is also called Nanzhao.  Among the six imperial edicts, the Mengxi and Yuexi imperial edicts had the largest territory and the strongest soldiers. However, the Mengshe imperial edict that later unified the six imperial edicts and established the Nanzhao Kingdom was at this time more powerful than the two imperial edicts of Mengxi and Yuexi.  weak.  The main reason why the weaker Meng Shezhao became stronger and stronger in the long-term struggle with other tribes was that it received the support and help of the Tang Empire!  The chief of Mengshe Zhao was named Meng, and his ancestor was named Shelong. At that time, in order to avoid his enemies, he led his people to move from Ailao to Mengshechuan.  Shelong gave birth to a son named Longduluo, also known as Xinuluo.  During the Taizong period, Zhang Lejin, the chief of Mengshe, petitioned the Tang Dynasty to give up his throne to Xinuluo.  Zhang Lejin is from the Baiman tribe, while Xinuluo is the leader of the Wuman tribe.  The reason why Zhang Lejin gave up the throne at that time was probably because there were few Baiman people and their survival was threatened by the Wuman people.  At that time, the Tang Dynasty was not long after its founding and was busy fighting the Turks in the north, so it had no time to estimate the internal struggles of a group of barbarians in the southwest. Naturally, it agreed to Zhang Lejin's request and named Xinuluo the leader of the Mengshe tribe.  After Xinuluo became the leader of Meng Shezhao, he established the "Great Mongolian Kingdom".  Calling himself "King Qijia", his ministers belonged to the Tang Dynasty and sent envoys to pay tribute.  Emperor Gaozong appointed Xinuluo as the governor of Weizhou.  When Wu Zetian arrived, Xinuluo also sent his son Luo Shengyan to Chang'an as a hostage.  During this period, other Wuzhao and Heman tribes except Mengshe were often invaded and threatened by their evil neighbor Tubo in the northwest, so they often abandoned the Tang Dynasty and joined Tubo.  Nanzhao always attached itself to the Tang Dynasty and thus received the support of the Tang Dynasty.  Later, Meng Lian, He She and others led their troops to rebel under Meng Si's imperial edict, so the Tang Dynasty appointed Li Yi as the general manager of Yaozhou Road.  He led troops to attack Meng Lian and other rebel barbarians.  In the Xianheng period of Emperor Gaozong.  The Tang Dynasty appointed Wang Renqiu, the chief of the Xicuan tribe, as the commander-in-chief, and finally put an end to the chaos.  If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mengshe Zhao was far to the south, separated from Tubo by numerous other tribes, and was often invaded by several other large tribes.  I'm afraid Nanzhao would not have been so submissive to Datang at that time.  Because other imperial edicts were not friendly enough to Datang.  Datang naturally paid more attention to its relationship with Meng Shezhao.  He even gave the land of Yangguazhou to Meng Shezhao for nothing.  After Li Longji ascended the throne, he continued to support the Nanzhao tribe and named Pi Luoge, the leader of Nanzhao, as the Taideng County King.  The following year.  Piluoge sent his adviser Zhang Jiancheng to Chang'an to express his loyalty, which pleased the emperor.  In the twenty-fifth year of Kaiyuan, when the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty fought with the Tubo Kingdom near Qinghai Lake, Piluoge took the opportunity to send troops to Taihe City and defeated the old enemy Heman tribe in one fell swoop.  Because the relationship between the Tang Dynasty and Tubo was very deteriorated at that time, and the two families were fighting life and death in the Longyou area, so Piluoge led his troops to attack the Heman tribes who were leaning towards Tubo, which had a sense of containing Tubo.  Therefore, at the beginning of the twenty-sixth year of Kaiyuan, Li Longji, who had just won a great victory over Tibet, was very proud, and he also rewarded Piluo Ge. He gave Piluo Ge the Chinese name of Meng Guiyi and was knighted.  King of Yunnan.  In the book made by the Tang Dynasty to grant the title of king to Meng Guiyi, the reason for the title of king was clearly written: "The tribes of the Erhe River infiltrated the Quanrong (Tubo), and Meng Guiyi led his troops to conquer with meritorious service." Piluo Pavilion  After receiving the reward from Datang, he was naturally overjoyed.  He immediately held a secret discussion with his adviser Zhang Jianchun, planning how to use the power of the Tang Dynasty to take advantage of the situation and annex the other five imperial edicts.  Zhang Jiancheng then suggested to Piluo Ge that he send someone to send a heavy gift to Wang Yu, the envoy of Jiannan Jiedu, and then ask Wang Yu to say something good to the court on behalf of Mengshe Zhao, and suggested that the six Zhaos should be merged together and become a subordinate state.  The barbarian tribes of the Tang Dynasty.  Pi Luo Ge felt that Zhang Jiancheng's idea was a good one, as it could hide his ambition well and achieve the goal of annexing the other Five Zhaos through the mouths of the Han people, so he immediately prepared an astonishing amount of treasure and had it secretly given away.  It was given to Wang Yu, the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan.  Wang Yu, a short-sighted guy, received a huge benefit from Piluo Pavilion. He immediately wrote to the court, trumpeting Meng Guiyi's commendable loyalty and the huge benefits after merging the Liuzhao. In the end, he really got Li  Longi¡¯s permission.  In fact, Li Longji's strategic vision is not that superficial, and he is not so easily fooled by Wang Yu.  The emperor wrote to Wang Yuzhi: Meng Guiyi loyally contributed to the crusade against the Western Barbarians, and he (referring to the remaining five imperial edicts) held both ends (one of them attached to the Great Empire).?, and soon fell to Tubo), so it should be broken." In other words, the emperor did not recognize the benefits of the unification of the six imperial edicts, just because he hated Tubo, and at the same time he also hated Mengsi, Langqiong,  The five tribes of Deng Xun, Shi Lang and Yue Xi were extremely disappointed, so they hoped to use the power of Meng Shezhao to clean up all the minions attached to Tubo! Because sending troops to assist Meng Shezhao in crusading the other imperial edicts was of great importance, and the imperial court was very concerned about it.  There were many disputes, so it was difficult to determine for a while who to send to supervise the army. Although Zhou Ziliang, the censor Zhongcheng, could not directly participate in the military affairs, according to the past practice of the imperial court in sending troops, the emperor would definitely send an eunuch and an eunuch.  A censor went to supervise the battle, so he immediately wrote the whole story in detail in a secret letter and sent it to the Shenwei Army immediately. After receiving his father's secret letter, Zhou Chengye took it very seriously and immediately wrote a reply to Zhou Ziliang.  Feng. In this letter, Zhou Chengye clearly stated his attitude, that is, the Tang Dynasty should not let tigers become troubles! Tuesday, from later generations, knew better than anyone else what the Tang Dynasty had caused by sending troops to help Piluo Pavilion attack the other five imperial edicts.  Disastrous consequences. Pi Luoge, whose name is Meng Guiyi, is actually an ambitious guy. Once he unifies the Six Zhaos, there will be a very cunning and cruel enemy in the southwest of the Tang Dynasty. The Nanzhao Kingdom in history!  , initially attached to the Tang Dynasty. After its wings became stronger, it began to covet the land in the southwest of the Tang Dynasty. In the end, it fell to the Tang Dynasty's enemy Tubo without hesitation.  The consequences he had sown with his own hands were that during Li Longji's lifetime alone, more than 200,000 soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were killed in the campaign against Nanzhao! Moreover, it was precisely because the Tang Dynasty devoted its limited troops to external expansion and expansion!  During the crusade against Nanzhao, when An Lushan and Shi Siming in the northeast raised their flags to rebel, there were no soldiers in the hinterland of the Tang Dynasty. They watched helplessly as An Lushan and Shi Siming led the army to attack Luoyang.  , and then destroyed the imperial capital Chang'an. Zhou Chengye may not dare to tell others about these memories from later generations, but he has no worries about his own father, Zhou Ziliang, in this letter.  He described to his father the great harm that would be caused to the Tang Dynasty after the unification of Meng Shezhao. Zhou Ziliang's back felt cold and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Originally, Zhou Ziliang also agreed with the Tang Dynasty to send troops to help Meng Guiyi conquer the rest.  After the test of many major events in the past few years, Zhou Ziliang now has no doubts about his younger son's almost evil-like judgment and prediction, since Erlang repeatedly emphasized the huge hidden dangers after the unification of the Six Zhaos.  That means that this matter cannot be done, otherwise it will be the terrible result that Erlang assumed. Zhou Chengye also gave his father advice in the letter, suggesting that his father secretly contact Zhang Jiuling, Li Yi, Du Hope, Li Jing and Niu Xianke.  A group of heavyweight ministers and princes came forward to dissuade the emperor. Even if they sent troops to attack Wu Zhao, they would directly send troops to garrison after the war instead of giving the land they had worked so hard to conquer to Mengshe Zhao.  If this Tuesday¡¯s suggestion could be summed up in one sentence, it would be to change from ¡°driving the tiger to devour the wolf¡± to ¡°attracting the wolf into the house¡±!  In Pi Luoge¡¯s eyes, the Tang Dynasty was a brainless tiger, and his method of using the Tang Dynasty¡¯s soldiers to annex the other six imperial edicts was to ¡°drive the tiger and devour the wolf.¡±  But if the Tang Dynasty only defeated three Wuman tribes after sending troops, and then supported two obedient tribes to stand up and play "Three Kingdoms" with Meng Shezhao, wouldn't it be tantamount to inviting a wolf into the house?  Of course, after the Tang Dynasty sent out troops, if they wanted to hit wherever they pointed and still stand firm after the battle, this required very good command and balance skills.  Obviously, expecting Jiannan Jiedushi Wang Yu, who had been bribed heavily by Piluo Pavilion, to send troops to fight was tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger.  Since Wang Yu is no longer reliable, let¡¯s find a way to capture him!  On Tuesday, he clearly told his father in the letter that Wang Yu had secretly accepted a huge bribe from Pi Luoge. As long as this matter was verified, the honeymoon period between Datang and Meng Shezhao would be over immediately!  Although there is no evidence to prove Zhou Chengye's "exposure" at this time, Lord Zhou Ziliang, the censor Zhongcheng, chose to believe his son without reservation.  In these years, if this son who is so wise and almost evil has not worked hard, how would he have the position of the censor Zhongcheng, and where would the eldest son have the position of the official secretary of the Ministry of official affairs!  When Wang Yu, the envoy of Jiannan Jiedushi, submitted a memorial to the court suggesting that the six imperial edicts should be combined into one, and it was delivered to Chang'an half a month later, the imperial court agreed to send troops to help Meng Shezhao attack the remaining five imperial edicts. The voice became louder and louder.  On this day, the emperor met with the heavyweight officials in Beijing at the Zichen Palace and decided to make a decision in the hall about sending troops to attack the Five Emperors.  Zhang Jiuling, who was already in a semi-retirement state, suddenly took the wrong medicine and was the first to stand up.When he spoke, he actually opposed the Mengshe imperial edict's annexation to the other five imperial edicts.  He was closely followed by Li Yi, the former Minister of War. This old guy said almost the same thing as Zhang Jiuling, but his tone was more intense.  Then, before Li Linfu, the current minister of the Ministry of War, opened his mouth to refute, Du Xiang, the minister of the Ministry of War, also stood up and warned about the negative consequences that would be caused in the future if the Mengshe imperial edict merged with the other five imperial edicts.  The scene described in Lao Du's words was almost exactly the same as the content of the secret letter he wrote to Zhou Ziliang on Tuesday!  As soon as Du Xixi finished speaking, the current prime minister Niu Xianke, who was an old Jiedu envoy, also stood up and expressed his support for the opinions of the previous elders.  Chen Xilie, the third-ranked prime minister, has always respected Zhang Jiuling. When he saw that Lao Zhang spoke out and seemed to make sense, he also clearly supported Lao Zhang's opinions.  At this point, Li Longji¡¯s thoughts have actually been greatly shaken.  But what the emperor didn't expect was that many ministers later also spoke out against it. Their opinions were basically unanimous, that is, the military faction should be the one, but the six imperial edicts could not be merged and unified!  Seeing that everyone had finished talking, the Censor Zhongcheng Zhou Ziliang, who had been silent until now, calmly took a step forward and said loudly: "My lord, the Censor Zhongcheng Zhou Ziliang has written a note!"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 280: The twists and turns of the national revolution

    In front of all the officials in the morning court, the new Yushi Zhongcheng Lord Zhou said angrily: "Recently, the Yushidai received a secret report from the direction of Jiannan Road. Someone reported that the current Jiannan Jiedushi Wang Yu secretly accepted bribes from Mengshe's edict.  I think this matter was probably done by Tibetan spies, and their intention is nothing more than to drive a wedge between us, the Tang Dynasty, and Meng Shezhao, and I would like to ask the Holy Spirit to give you a clear warning and give Master Wang Yu his innocence!" I wrote to Zhou Ziliang on Tuesday!  It was clearly revealed in the book that Wang Yu secretly accepted bribes, but when Zhou Ziliang revealed it at the court meeting, it seemed that someone was maliciously slandering Wang Yu. This shows that Lao Zhou's political methods have gradually become more sophisticated, and he is no longer as reckless as before.  Despite Zhou Ziliang's understatement, because there had been an in-depth debate among the ministers on whether to help Mengshe Zhao pacify the other five imperial edicts, he suddenly made a suggestion that Wang Yu might be maliciously slandered. On the contrary,  Everyone's attention and thoughts were immediately drawn to Wang Yu!  Including Li Longji, everyone said nothing for a moment, but in their hearts they were beating a little drum.  "If Piluo Pavilion really wants to take advantage of our court and doesn't want us to see his wolfish ambitions, the best way is to let the officials of our court speak for him! Wang Yu, as the Jiedushi of Jiannan Road, is far away from Meng Meng.  He gave up the imperial edict recently, and because of his noble status, his speech has a lot of weight Now, Wang Yu's memorial is in the court. He speaks well of Piluo Pavilion and takes advantage of the merger of the six imperial edicts. If he says that he  It¡¯s really unbelievable that he didn¡¯t accept the benefits from Piluo Pavilion in private!¡± Seeing that all the ministers were suspicious, this time Li Linfu was the first to speak out the doubts in everyone¡¯s mind!  This is the greatness of Li Linfu.  He is different from those short-sighted power traitors who oppose everything just for the sake of opposition, without weighing the priorities of things or observing whether the entire situation is conducive to their own interests.  Li Linfu was not familiar with Wang Yu, and he actually agreed with the opinions of Zhang Jiuling and other ministers. He would rather believe that Meng Shezhao had a disobedient heart than to be fooled by the respectful and obedient Meng Shezhao showed in front of him.  .  Although he had nothing to do with Zhang Jiuling, Zhou Ziliang and others, Li Linfu was more concerned about his impression in the emperor's mind. Li Longji was obviously suspicious now, so Li Linfu immediately followed the emperor's wishes.  It seemed like he had become a bad person for once.  Indeed.  After hearing what Li Linfu said, the emperor nodded solemnly, and then said slowly: "Li Qing's words are reasonable, even if Wang Yu was slandered this time. However, his identity is too sensitive. I want to avoid it."  It is not easy for others to doubt him. Now it seems that the decision to send troops to Nanzhao needs to be carefully considered and should not be rushed." When the ministers saw Li Longji's change of mind, they all praised the emperor's wisdom.  Then the meeting dispersed.  When the ministers left one after another, the emperor ordered people to summon Zhang Jiuling, Li Yi, Li Linfu, Niu Xianke, Du Hope, Zhou Ziliang and others to go to the imperial study to talk. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? or ??two of the former and former chief ministers of the cabinet.  After the six ministers had arrived, Li Longji asked Zhou Ziliang straight to the point: "Qing Zhou, in your opinion, how likely is it that Wang Yu accepted bribes from Piluo Pavilion privately?" Zhou Ziliang asked Zhou Ziliang expressionlessly and carefully.  He replied: "There is no evidence for this matter. I should not make any judgments!" Li Longji was not angry at Zhou Ziliang's stylized answer. Although he was already very suspicious of Wang Yu in his heart, he hoped that his imperial minister would  Shi Zhongcheng can maintain an objective and calm attitude when encountering problems, and does not make judgments based on personal likes and dislikes or other people's attitudes.  Li Longji continued: "You are all my humerus. There are no outsiders here. If you have any thoughts and opinions, you can express them clearly. No words will leave the imperial study room today!" After the emperor said this, he saw Gao Lishi.  He exited the room very consciously and personally stood guard at the door of the imperial study room.  Everyone knows the relationship between Gao Lishi and the emperor. Now that Gao Lishi is guarding the door for everyone, it is enough to prove that the emperor attaches great importance to today's conversation.  Zhang Jiuling had already had a detailed discussion with Zhou Ziliang in private, so he had already made up his mind at this time. He did not take into account his current status as a "policy advisor" and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I believe that regardless of whether Wang Yu accepts it or not,  Regarding bribery, at this critical moment, the candidate for Jiannan Jiedushi must be replaced! I suggest that your majesty might as well write a letter to Wang Yu directly and tell him clearly that the Tibetan spies maliciously slandered him and accepted bribes to see what he has to offer.  Action, and then decide on the follow-up actions." As soon as Zhang Jiuling finished speaking, Li Longji's eyes lit up.  Lao Zhang deserves to be the chief minister for many years. With just a few words, he solved a difficult problem for the emperor.  &nbsp; The current situation is that the emperor and the ministers in the court are inclined to believe that Wang Yu may have received benefits, but without conclusive evidence, it is difficult to attack Wang Yu openly.  However, now that the seeds of doubt have been planted, if they cannot be eliminated, it will be a worry for both the court and Wang Yu.  If Li Longji writes a letter to Wang Yu, making it clear that he does not believe the dissenting words of the Tibetan spies, then regardless of whether Wang Yu really accepts the benefits of Piluo Pavilion, as long as he still has some political acumen, he will take the initiative  He proposed to the court that he should leave the position of Jiedushi of Jiannan.  The reason is very simple. If the emperor really didn¡¯t doubt Wang Yu, why bother writing him a letter?  What¡¯s more important is that Wang Yu did accept the heavy gift from Piluo Pavilion. After seeing the emperor¡¯s letter, he had a guilty conscience. Apart from quickly thinking of ways to show his loyalty, what other actions did he dare to do?  Wang Yu is not An Lushan, and the emperor at this time is not an old and ignorant person. Even if Wang Yu was given a hundred courages, he would not dare to rebel in Jiannan Road!  Wang Yu didn¡¯t dare to rebel, and he wanted to save his head. The only way was to leave Jiannan Road, a place of right and wrong, as soon as possible!  As for whether he accepted the benefits from Piluo Pavilion, it no longer mattered after he left Jiannan Road, because compared to the crime of cheating, accepting some benefits in private was not a heinous crime.  "Zhang Qing's suggestion is very much to my liking. Please ask Zhou Zhongcheng to write a letter to Wang Yu in my tone!" After hearing the emperor's words, Zhou Ziliang felt bitter in his heart.  The emperor asked him to ghostwrite. To put it bluntly, he was using his reputation as the censor Zhongcheng to beat Wang Yu and make Wang Yu fully realize the importance of this letter.  The emperor was silently telling Wang Yu: "If you know the truth, come back from Jiannan Road! If you don't know the truth, then I will send Zhou Ziliang to talk to you!" While Zhou Ziliang was writing  On the occasion of the letter, Li Longji asked the ministers again: "After Wang Yu leaves office, who can replace him to guard Jiannan?" Li Linfu did not wait for Zhang Jiuling to speak, and immediately replied: "I recommend Zhang Yanzhou to be a famous scholar in the city, and the famous general Zhang Han will be empressed.  Ren Zhangqiu Jianqiong was appointed as the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan!" Zhang Jiuling originally wanted to recommend Guo Yingyi, the governor of Shanzhou, as the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan.  I heard that Zhangchou Jianqiong recommended by Li Linfu was also a good candidate.  So he kept silent.  This is Lao Zhang¡¯s character. As long as he thinks the candidate is suitable, he will not compete with Li Linfu.  Although Zhangchou Jianqiong's name sounds hard to pronounce, he was also a scholar who read poetry and books.  He has been an official in Shu for many years.  His official reputation has always been good.  Even Zhang Jiuling heard a lot about it in Chang'an, the capital city.  Seeing that Zhang Jiuling did not propose a candidate, the emperor turned to Li Yi and Niu Xianke and asked: "Li Qing recommended Zhangchou Jianqiong to me. I wonder if you have any other suitable candidates to recommend to me?" Li Yi is senior.  Important minister.  Being from a royal family, he would not worry about Li Linfu, so he replied: "I think Du Shilang is also a good choice! In addition, the current Governor of Shanzhou, Guo Yingyi, and the Governor of Anxi Governorate, Gai Jiayun, are both qualified!" Niu Xianke  Seeing the emperor staring at him and expressing his position, he did not want to offend Li Linfu, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "The few people recommended by Prime Minister Li and the old man are all worthy of important responsibilities, and I all agree." The remaining two did not express their position.  It was Du Hope and Zhou Ziliang.  Li Yi recommended Du Hope in person. At this time, he couldn't say anything more, so he remained silent.  But Zhou Ziliang, who was busy writing to Wang Yu, had heard all the news, and actually stopped writing and said: "I have a suggestion, it is better to divide Jiannan Road into two parts, and make them Jiannan Xichuan Jiedushi and Jiannan Road respectively.  Among them, the Xichuan Jiedushi was responsible for fighting against Tubo and barbarian tribes in the southwest, while the Dongchuan Jiedushi was mainly responsible for managing the civil affairs of central Sichuan. As a result, the two Sichuan had different priorities.  It is not only convenient for court management, but also in line with local reality." After hearing this, Li Longji and several ministers pondered deeply, each pondering the feasibility of Zhou Ziliang's proposal.  Soon after, Zhang Jiuling was the first to speak: "I think Zhou Zhongcheng's proposal is very good. If implemented, it will have long-term significance for stabilizing the southwest!" Li Yi and Niu Xianke figured out the key points and nodded in praise of this proposal.  Although Li Linfu was a little unhappy, feeling that his promotion of Zhangchou Jianqiong had been weakened a bit, he also felt that Zhou Ziliang's proposal was far-sighted, so he praised it sincerely and said: "Zhou Zhongcheng's proposal is from a high position. It is indeed true."  It¡¯s very impressive!¡± Li Longji saw that all the ministers were very supportive of Zhou Ziliang¡¯s proposal, so he nodded and said, ¡°Well, Zhou Qing¡¯s proposal seems to be an understatement, but it captures the key to the Jiannan issue.  Since everyone has no objections, let¡¯s take the time to draw up a statement and let the officials discuss it at the next court meeting.¡± &nbsp; "Since Jiannan Road will be divided into east and west Sichuan, then Guo Yingyi, the governor of Shanzhou, is appointed as the military governor of Jiannan and Xichuan, and Zhangchou Jianqiong is appointed as the military governor of Jiannan and Dongchuan. What do you think? As for what you think?  "Shilang Du, I need you to continue to assist Li Qing in handling the affairs of the Ministry of War, so don't go to Jiannan!" All ministers know that Guo Yingyi is good at fighting and Zhangqiu Jianqiong is good at government. The emperor's arrangement of the candidates is most suitable, so they unanimously agreed.  , followed by all kinds of flattery But no one in the imperial study would have thought that today's closed-door discussion would be of great significance and far-reaching influence, directly related to the national destiny of the Tang Dynasty for thousands of years.  It can even be said to be a historical turning point that determined the fate of the Tang Dynasty!  If Zhou Chengye, who was far away in Longyou, had not urged his father Zhou Ziliang to prevent Nanzhao from annexing the other five tribes, not only would the Tang Dynasty have a powerful enemy, but the mediocre Wang Yu would also be appointed as the envoy to Jiannan Jiedu.  A whole year of blindness.  In just one year, Wang Cao Baoyu was jealous of the achievements of Longyou and Hexi armies, so he launched a war against Tubo from Jiannan Road. As a result, the entire army was annihilated, which caused the Tang Dynasty to suffer a long period of war.  There are no troops available in the southwest, and we can only watch Nanzhao become stronger in the southwest!  Now, Wang Yuhui will be removed, Piluo Ge's ambition will be curbed, Governor Guo, who is good at fighting tough battles, will go to Xichuan, and the great wheel of history will completely deviate from its original trajectory!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 281: A bit bitter

    Chang'an is far away from Yizhou, the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan Road, and the transmission of news has always been difficult. Therefore, when Wang Yu, the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan Road, received the letter written to him by His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Zhou Chengye had already arrived  Ten days ago, I knew the contents of the secret discussion in the imperial study room that day.  Wang Yu's reaction did not escape the predictions of the sophisticated guys in the capital. When he saw that the emperor seemed to have just mentioned a slanderous statement about Tibetan spies in the letter, he was stunned.  On the chair, I couldn't relax for a long time.  The messenger who delivered the letter made it very clear when he came that this letter was directly instructed by the emperor and was ghostwritten by Mr. Zhou, the censor Zhongcheng. As a veteran who had been in the officialdom for many years, if Wang Yu didn't understand the emperor's intention at this time, then he really  You can hold a piece of tofu and hit it to death.  Wang Yu was no longer in the mood to find out whether it was the Tubo people or the Mengshe barbarians who were messing with him. He only cared about the safety of his head and his family far away in Chang'an.  Others don¡¯t know His Majesty¡¯s methods, but Wang Yu knows the secret of Li Longji¡¯s bloody battle in the palace to kill Queen Wei and Shangguan Wan¡¯er, and also knows the ruthlessness of Li Longji¡¯s death in order to kill his own aunt, Princess Taiping.  Directly raise an army to rebel against his mother?  This is tantamount to throwing oneself into a trap, like a moth flying into the flame!  The number of troops that can be mobilized in Jiannan Road is only 50,000. Compared with the strong soldiers and horses of Longyou Jiedushi and Hexi Jiedushi, this number of troops is not enough to fill their teeth!  If Wang Yu really dared to rebel, regardless of whether Mengshe Zhao would support him or not, even the other five imperial edicts might not take him in unless he defected to the Tubo Kingdom.     The issue is.  Even if Wang Yu wants to rebel, he dares to rebel, but none of his middle- and high-level generals will seek death with him!  What's more, the current situation is not bad enough to rebel and defect to Tibet.  Since His Majesty the Emperor can remind Wang Yu in a relatively gentle and obscure way like a letter, it means that he has no intention of putting Wang Yu to death. On the contrary, this is tantamount to giving Wang Yu a chance to clean himself up.  Even if it is revealed that Wang Yu accepted bribes, and even if Wang Yu once helped Meng Shezhao to say good things, as long as Meng Shezhao did not betray the Tang Dynasty, then Wang Yu's punishment will be limited to accepting bribes.  After figuring out these joints, Wang Yu quickly submitted a letter to the court.  Claiming to be old.  It was difficult for his body to adapt to the humid and foggy weather in the Jiannan area, so he asked the emperor to allow him to resign and return to Beijing, and send another young and powerful Jiedu envoy to Yizhou to replace him.  In order to ensure his own safety, Wang Yu sent out the memorial at the same time.  He quickly appointed his close servants to rush to Chang'an with a large amount of wealth.  Prepare to give gifts to the newly appointed Zhongshu Ling Li Linfu, the Chief Superintendent Gao Lishi and the Yushi Zhongcheng Zhou Ziliang and others.  Let these ministers of the court say more good things for themselves in front of the emperor, so as not to be settled by the emperor after he returns to Beijing.  The imperial court has even decided on the plan to split up Jiannan Road and the candidates for the military governors of the two rivers. Naturally, they are waiting for Wang Yu's resignation memorial to be sent to Chang'an.  Half a month later.  After Li Longji received Wang Yu's resignation letter, he asked the Ministry of Civil Affairs to draft an official document on appointment and dismissal, removed Wang Yu from the post of Jiedushi of South Jiandao, granted Wang Yu the post of Wu Sanguan of General of the Zhenjun Army, and granted him the post of Kaiguo County.  The title of Duke and the honor of Zhuguo.  It can also be seen from this that although Li Longji was ruthless, he was still very tolerant to his ministers who knew how to advance and retreat.  Although he suspected Wang Yu of accepting bribes, in view of Wang Yu's voluntary resignation, he still left enough face for Wang Yu, not only allowing Wang Yu to die a good death, but also being awarded a title.  However, Wang Yu's ability to achieve this result has a lot to do with Datang's strategic intention to paralyze Meng Shezhao and the other ministries in southern Xinjiang.  The imperial court used gentle means to remove Wang Yu from the post of Jiannan Jiedushi. Piluoge would only feel that giving gifts to Wang Yu was a bit of a loss, but he could not ask Wang Yu to spit out the gifts he had received.  After all, Wang Yu was working hard when he received the money, but he was just disrupted by others.  As long as Piluoge thought that the Tang Dynasty was not aware of his ambition to separate from the Tang Dynasty and establish himself in the southwest after annexing the Liuzhao, then the Tang Dynasty would have enough time to split up Jiannan Road and seize this rare time to deploy troops and generals.  , sending troops who are good at fighting tough battles to southern Xinjiang.  Of course, the process of deploying troops and generals will definitely create some noise, which will also alert Mengshe Zhao and the other five imperial edicts, and may even arouse the vigilance of the Tubo Kingdom, but the newly appointed Jiannan Xichuan Jiedushi Guo Yingyi  You can completely deceive Piluo Pavilion and say that Tang Dynasty has basically agreed to send troops to help Nanzhao conquer the other five imperial edicts.  After the war started, once the military power of the Tang Dynasty overwhelmed Meng Shezhao, it would be a situation where the enemy was the main force.  At that time, Guo Yingyi would not look at Pi Luoge's face, regardless of whether he agreed or not, or whether Gao was happy or not, and would directly station his army on the captured southern barbarian tribe territory!  "If Pi Luoge insists on reasoning with Guo Yingyi,"Yingyi only needed to send Piluo Ge away on the grounds that "the barbarian troops are stationed to prevent Tubo from invading"!  The situation on Jiannan Road is temporarily calm, but there is a wave of disturbance on the Longyou side.  Everything is due to Guo Yingyi's sudden promotion.  Governor Guo seems to have been particularly prosperous in his official career since he met Tuesday in the past two years. He was first promoted from the Governor of Zhongzhou to the Governor of Shangzhou, and then in less than two years, he was promoted from the Governor of Shangzhou to the Xichuan Festival of Jiannan Road.  Above the high position of the ambassador.  Although the number of soldiers and horses under the command of Xichuan Jiedushi is actually not as many as those of Shanzhou Dudufu, they can't stand up to their high rank!  As long as Lao Guo wins a few beautiful battles in Xichuan and successfully disintegrates the various barbarian groups in southern Xinjiang according to the emperor's wishes, then within a few years he will have the opportunity to succeed Zhang Zhongliang as the military governor of Longyou, and he may even be the governor of Longyou.  Anxi Jiedushi or Hexi Jiedushi are in more important positions.  Guo Yingyi has the military merit of last year's victory over Tibet as a support. Although his promotion speed this time is a bit too fast, it is still within the acceptable psychological expectations of officials in the DPRK and China.  The key question is who will take over the very important position of Governor of Shanzhou after Lao Guo leaves?  The current governor of Shanzhou can be said to be the most popular and sought-after among the many governors of Shangzhou in the Tang Dynasty.  There is no other reason. Who allowed the total number of soldiers and horses in Shanzhou to exceed 100,000, and there are still two rising victorious generals guarding the gate?  Wang Zhongsi, the commander of the White Water Army, and Zhou Chengye, the commander of the Shenwei Army, have become rising stars and stars among the million-strong army of the Tang Dynasty. Their deeds are now being rumored to be so miraculous that they are like a martial arts star descending to earth and Zhao Zilong reincarnated!  Everyone knows that if he takes over Guo Yingyi's job, even if he lies in Huangshui City and sleeps every day, his military achievements will rise rapidly by then, and in less than three years, he will be waiting for the imperial court to award him the title of Jiedu Envoy.  new command.  The position of governor of Shanzhou was so popular that people from all walks of life were vying for it, making it difficult for even the emperor to make a decision.  Li Longji also thought about promoting Wang Zhongsi, but when he thought that the contribution he made last time on Tuesday was greater than Wang Zhongsi, and now the two beloved generals are brothers in Longyou again, and their relationship is extremely good, he felt a little embarrassed.  pain.  Even if Tuesday is too young and is not suitable for promotion yet, if Wang Zhongsi is promoted, will Tuesday be convinced?  Furthermore, now that the Shenwei Army and the White Water Army are advancing hand in hand, in time they will definitely be the two most powerful troops in the Tang Dynasty. If Wang Zhongsi is transferred away at this time, although he is promoted to a higher position, Wang Zhongsi may not be happy in his heart.  Woolen cloth.  The governor of Shanzhou has a high position, but he has no troops under his direct jurisdiction. However, the Shenwei Army and the Baishui Army have an astonishing number of 20,000. As long as they are used well, any army may not be more effective than the governor of Shanzhou.  The rest of the army in the government combined are much less.  This is just like the military commander of a province in later generations. Although he sounds awesome, he may not have a higher status than the commander of a group army.  We cannot mention Wang Zhongsi, let alone Zhou Chengye. After Guo Yingyi left, he had to send a general to Shanzhou who could convince these two generals. This worried the emperor and the Minister of Civil Affairs.  Later, Li Linfu had an idea and suggested to the emperor why not send Du Xiang, the current minister of the Ministry of War, to return to Shanzhou to serve as the governor?  Although Li Linfu¡¯s proposal is mixed with his own selfishness, it seems very suitable on the surface.  He now has a vague feeling that Du Hope is not of the same mind as him, but is closer to those old guys Zhang Jiuling and Li Yi.  Although the Minister is older than the Minister, Du Hope is the second-in-command of the Ministry of War, and is highly appreciated by the emperor. Many times, although Du Hope cannot make decisions in the Ministry of War, he will know the inside story of some of Li Linfu's behind-the-scenes operations.  ¡°Obviously, Du¡¯s wish to remain in the Ministry of War will be a huge constraint for Li Linfu.  The emperor was very satisfied with Li Linfu's proposal. He felt that Li Linfu was indeed a good prime minister who selected talents and appointed them. He knew that transferring Du Hope from the Ministry of War would increase his burden, but in order to stabilize the border of the Tang Dynasty, he still transferred Du Hope to the throne.  Such a capable subordinate recommended me.  After Du Xiang learned about this, he neither showed great yearning nor was reluctant to leave. He just calmly told the Minister of Staff that he would obey whatever arrangements the Holy Emperor and the Ministry of Staff asked him to do.  Just do whatever!  In fact, Du Hope had gained a lot of experience after staying at the center of the imperial court for more than a year. Although he felt that it was a good thing to leave Li Linfu, a somewhat elusive Shangguan, it would also be a good idea to go to Shanzhou to run a business that he had not yet competed for.  It made him very happy, but he didn't express it in words, which made people feel that he couldn't wait to leave the Ministry of War to avoid being used by people with ulterior motives to make a big fuss.  &nbsp; Regarding these personnel transfers at the top, Tuesday is not yet qualified to participate in them, but when he learned that Guo Yingyi was going to Xichuan and Du Xiang was going to return to Shanzhou, the expression on his face was both happy and worried at the same time.  side.  In other words, Tuesday may be smiling, but the smile is a bit bitter.  PS: Thanks to jerryw1975 book friend for the tip.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 282: Layout

    When I learned on Tuesday that Guo Yingyi was being transferred and Du Xiang was being transferred back to Shanzhou, I felt mixed feelings.  What makes Tuesday happy is that Lao Guo has such a prosperous official career and will be more helpful to him in the future. After all, in the past two years, Lao Guo no longer treats him as an outsider. In many cases, he seems to regard Tuesday as his nephew.  In addition, Du hopes to be transferred back to Shanzhou, which is also good news for the growing Shenwei Army and Tuesday.  Lao Du is a humble gentleman and a good fighter. When dealing with such a boss, Tuesday is the best.  In other words, Lao Guo¡¯s promotion and Lao Du¡¯s return are both good things for Tuesday.  But Tuesday's vision is now looking further and further. He is not only paying attention to Shanzhou and Longyou, but also paying attention to the situation in the DPRK and other places in the Tang Dynasty.  The worries on Tuesday came from the court and other places.  Du hopes that once he is transferred from the Ministry of War, with Li Linfu's methods, it will not be long before the entire Ministry of War is under his control. In this way, he will have many opportunities to make a fuss about the Shenwei Army and Tuesday.  Based on Tuesday¡¯s in-depth understanding of Li Linfu, this person is definitely not a broad-minded person. On Tuesday, he hit someone in the face three times in Chang¡¯an. If Li Linfu didn¡¯t wait for an opportunity to retaliate, then he would not be a ¡°sweetheart¡±.  Tuesday even worried that Li Linfu would not only attack the Zhou family in the future, but he would also not let go of other people who supported the Zhou family such as Zhang Jiuling, Wang Wei, Yan Tingzhi, and even Guo Yingyi.  In addition to being fearful and wary of Li Linfu, Tuesday is also worried that the Zhou family will fall into the whirlpool of the prince's dethronement and succession.  If it weren¡¯t for Tuesday that he had secretly reminded Li Ju, King of Light, Li Ju and Li Yao secretly helped his second brother Li Ying wash the land.  According to the original trajectory of history, the three kings of "258" have now become dead people.  However, despite this, the life of Prince Li Ying is becoming more and more difficult, and it is only a matter of time before his position as Prince will be deposed sooner or later!  Once Li Ying is deposed, will the emperor find an excuse to kill his own son or will he spare Li Ying's life?  And after Li Ying is deposed, who will the emperor appoint as crown prince?  Who is the loyal king Li Heng or the longevity king Li Hao?  Or is there another dark horse?  Although Tuesday, as a time traveler, has the advantage of predicting the future, this advantage will completely lose its effect as he grows stronger, until it becomes completely impossible to predict the future.  For example, now, the three kings are still alive and well, and the father Zhou Ziliang did not die of illness in exile after being severely beaten as recorded in the history books.  Godfather Zhang Jiuling was not demoted to Jingzhou.  And the noble concubine Wu Huier did not die in fear because she killed the three kings "The damned people are still alive and well, those who should have been promoted were demoted, some historical events that should have happened did not happen, and some did.  But it turned out to be the complete opposite resultall of this.  They are all out of Tuesday¡¯s prediction range.  Now even he can't see clearly who will replace Li Ying after he is deposed.  Then the danger of the Zhou family being accidentally drawn into the whirlpool of the emperor's succession will become greater and greater.  After all, Zhou Ziliang¡¯s identity and status are now very important and sensitive. He is not only a sharp knife in the emperor¡¯s hands to punish people.  It is also an important chess piece that all forces in the government and the opposition want to win over and use.  What's more, with Tuesday's current energy, although it cannot affect the overall situation, if it is utilized, it will definitely be a considerable force.     People without thought, he must worry about.  Although I am a little worried on Tuesday, I can only try to avoid things that have not happened yet and make the best use of the situation. Trying to have everything under control is tantamount to wishful thinking.  As an activist, Tuesday, after receiving the secret message from his father, the central figure in the government, he did not spend too much time on melancholy. Instead, he immediately ordered people to recall all his important generals and staff to Fuqi.  City, urgently adjust deployment and layout.  Today, Tuesday has the "Four King Kongs" under his command, namely Ge Shuhan, Nan Jiyun, Lu Dayong, and Jia Erlong; there are also the "Four Sages", namely Li Bai, Chang Jian, Zhang Xun, and Xu Yuan; and there are  The "Four Imps" are Lei Wanchun, Zhang Wei, Zhang Xiu and Zhou Yi.  The rest of the Zhou family's guards and stewards usually do not directly participate in the discussions. They directly follow Tuesday's dispatches and instructions and belong to the internal forces of the Zhou family.  In front of outsiders, the real names of Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu are still an absolute secret. Except for Zhou Chengye, his father and his son, and Zeng Qiliang, who know the two brothers' life experiences, others have always regarded them as Zhou Fu's bookboys.  And the Zhou Yi who suddenly appeared was the little Liu Zi who Qin Hu and the others rescued from the Pei family dungeon in Kaifeng.  "Xiao Liuzi was very attentive when taking care of Zeng Xiugu, and fulfilled his promise to Tuesday. Within half a year, Xiugu, who was suffering from heart disease, would be able to speak.  Tuesday is a day for those who keep promises.According to the original agreement, Xiao Liuzi was included in the Zhou family tree, and his father Zhou Ziliang gave him the name Zhou Yi. From then on, he followed Zhou Yi and became a loyal and reliable servant boy.  Zhou Yi's life experience is the most miserable among the "four little devils". After all, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiu were also children of a wealthy family, while Lei Wanchun also had parents and his good brother Lei Haiqing who always loved him.  Because of this reason, the other three did not exclude him, but treated him like a little brother.  With these monkey-like brothers helping Zhou Yi, this boy is becoming more and more experienced in doing things. Although his martial arts progress is not fast, he has made great progress in other aspects. He is already capable of handling some of the tasks explained on Tuesday.  Errands.  In the large meeting hall, seeing that everyone had gathered, Tuesday said: "I will urgently convene you all today for a meeting. The stakes are very important. I hope everyone will think carefully and deal with it carefully while keeping secrets!" "I received a secret report from Chang'an.  In the near future, Governor Guo will go to Sichuan to serve as the governor of Jiannan and Xichuan. The person who will replace Governor Guo is Mr. Du, the Minister of War. Based on my understanding of Governor Guo, he will definitely take up the post in Jiannan this time.  He asked the imperial court to bring a loyal and reliable force with him, and in order to support him in fighting the Tibetans and subduing the southern barbarians in Xichuan, the imperial court would definitely agree to his request. " "Then, which Shanzhou force will Governor Guo bring?  Where's Xichuan?" Having said this, Tuesday stopped and looked at the expressions on everyone's faces.  Ge Shuhan was a straight-tempered person, and he immediately replied: "Every fool knows that our Divine Power Army has the strictest military discipline and the strongest combat power, and Governor Guo has no problem with his mind. It's strange that he didn't choose our Divine Power Army!" "Ha, ha,  Ha" There was a burst of knowing laughter in the meeting hall.  It seems that everyone is thinking the same thing: If Guo Yingyi leads his troops to Xichuan, the Shenwei Army will definitely be his first choice!  Tuesday also showed a bit of a smile on his face, and then stretched out his hand to make a downward gesture, stopping everyone from laughing.  "The question is, if our Shenwei Army follows Governor Guo to Xichuan, what will happen to the foundation we finally built in Qinghai Lake?!" When asked this question on Tuesday, everyone stopped laughing, and all of them showed pain and heartache on their faces.  expression.  The mature and prudent Lu Dayong said: "Although we will have a lot of military exploits waiting for us when we follow Governor Guo to Xichuan, Longyou is our foundation. If there is a big war between Tang Dynasty and Tubo in the future, it will definitely not be in Xichuan.  It will also be in Longyou. The Shenwei Army is now developing rapidly. In time, it will definitely become the strongest army stationed in Longyou in the Tang Dynasty. It would be a pity to leave now." Hearing this, all the generals nodded and expressed their support!  Lu Dayong¡¯s statement.  "What Lao Lu just said has hit the mark on my mind. Everyone knows about my friendship with Governor Guo. If I don't agree to him, it won't be justified both emotionally and rationally. If I agree to him, it will be like wasting all our efforts!" Do it on Tuesday!  He showed a very embarrassed expression, and then continued: "After careful consideration, I came up with a compromise, which is to divide the Shenwei Army into two, send half of the soldiers to follow Governor Guo to Xichuan, and leave half of the soldiers in Qinghai.  The lake continues to operate." Nan Jiyun has always firmly supported Tuesday's decision. He stood up and said: "The general's plan is very clever! The general suggested that half of the troops who followed Governor Guo to Xichuan should not be assigned the designation of Shenwei Army.  After arriving in Xichuan, they will adopt the designation from Jiannan. In this way, the Shenwei Army will change from one to two and expand again!" Nan Jiyun's words were vague, but no one in the hall understood them.  Nan Jiyun means.  As long as the half of the Divine Power Army that was taken away does not use the banner of the Divine Power Army, then the remaining Divine Power Army can legitimately recruit troops again. In less than a year, the number of 10,000 troops will become 20,000.  Although the flag of the 10,000 Shenwei Army who followed Guo Yingyi to Xichuan was changed, the soldiers would still identify with the Shenwei Army in their hearts.  If the generals who go to lead the troops are capable, they can even recruit new soldiers in Xichuan and expand the number of ten thousand to twenty thousand.  As a result, the Shenwei Army, originally composed of 20,000, reached 40,000.  Forty thousand troops are already equivalent to all the men of some small military commanders!  Seeing Nan Jiyun speak his mind for him, Tuesday said with a sad face: "General Nan's suggestion is good, but who is willing to abandon the comfortable life now and go to a remote place in the southwest where barbarians are everywhere and miasma is everywhere?  "Hearing this, everyone stood up without hesitation and said: "Don't worry, general, I am not talented, I am willing to go to Xichuan with Governor Guo!" Seeing that the drama was done on Tuesday, they said with a look of unbearability: "  Brothers, how do you do this for me?Worry, I am inexplicably grateful!  Since everyone is willing to give up what they have gained now and are not afraid of Xichuan's suffering, I will not be pretentious with you!  "Nan Jiyun comes forward and obeys the order!"  " Nan Jiyun stood up without hesitation and went straight to the main seat where he was sitting on Tuesday. Then he bowed and stood with his fists clasped. "I will appoint you as the marching director of the Shenwei Army's expedition to Shu. From now on, you will be fully responsible for the battle in Xichuan!  " "The last general takes orders!  " "Zhang Xun listens to the order!  I will appoint you as the commander of the Shenwei Army to conquer Shu" "Chengren and Chengyi listen to the order. I will appoint you two to join the army as the Shenwei Army to conquer Shu"

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 283: Here comes the predator

    In order to support Guo Yingyi's entry into Shu, Tuesday sent one-third of his elite troops and half of his troops. This was the greatest support he could provide to Lao Guo.  As analyzed by the generals, the foundation of the Shenwei Army is in Longyou, and the foundation of Tuesday is in the Shenwei Army.  "Ordinary soldiers have been lost, but as long as the core mid-level and high-level generals are still there, the wealthy Tuesday will be able to replenish their ranks in less than half a year.  But if Tuesday's "Four King Kongs", "Four Sages" and "Four Imps" all go to Xichuan, he won't be able to sing a one-man show by himself!  According to calculations on Tuesday, his current strength can be divided into three groups, one-third of which will follow Guo Yingyi into Sichuan, one-third will stay at Fuqi City, and the other third will be used as a mobile force to fight the Tibetans.  Nan Jiyun's martial arts skills are relatively mixed, and his ability cannot be reflected when fighting on the prairie. On the contrary, it is better to have Brother Madman lead the cavalry in combat, which will significantly increase the combat power of the troops.  Since Ge Shuhan can succeed Wang Zhongsi in guarding Longyou in history, it means that this late-blooming general is absolutely suitable to make contributions in the vast north.  As for why Lu Dayong or Jia Erlong was not sent to Xichuan on Tuesday, there were other inconvenient reasons that were made clear to others.  The military general went to Nan Jiyun, and the civil servant was Zhang Xun, who was also very capable and useful.  Although Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan were both Jinshi scholars, they were different from those rotten literati who had no power. Not only did they have outstanding abilities in governance, they were also very good at commanding troops in combat.  Brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Qin have lived in Weizhou in the southwest since they were children, and are very familiar with the mountains, rivers, terrain, customs and customs there.  Following Guo Yingyi to Xichuan this time, he was not only the most loyal personal guard.  He is also the most secretive secretary and adviser, and will definitely play a role that outsiders cannot imagine.  Two characteristics can be seen from the four people appointed by Zhou Chengye: first, they are all capable and have great potential and room for improvement; second, they are highly loyal. Even if they leave Tuesday, they will not have any external thoughts and treat Tuesday well.  The team that was pulled up was taken to others.  After the meeting, the four people appointed on Tuesday immediately began to hand over the matters at hand to others, and then carefully prepared various matters for entering Sichuan.  Because it is a secret meeting.  Therefore, even though the Shenwei Army has begun to take action internally, it seems to outsiders that there are no signs.  A few days later, Guo Yingyi finally received the official appointment letter from the imperial court and the transfer order from the Ministry of War.  Previously, Guo Yingyi had heard some rumors about his promotion to Xichuan Jiedushi of Jiannan Road, and he also roughly knew the causes and consequences of this appointment, so he was not very surprised to officially receive the appointment document from the court.  After Guo Yingyi received the order, he asked people to reward the eunuchs who came to announce the order.  Then he took out a memorial he had already written, and asked the eunuch who announced the decree to take it back to Chang'an and present it to the Holy Emperor himself.  The eunuch who came to announce the decree was named Niu Xiantong. He was greedy for money. He saw that Guo Yingyi had given him enough money.  He didn't stay much longer in Suirong City and immediately returned to Chang'an in a hurry.  As Zhou Chengye expected, in this memorial to the emperor, Guo Yingyi first expressed gratitude with tears of gratitude, and then made a firm statement that was heart-wrenching.  Finally, he put forward one or two ideas and suggestions in a tactful and small way.  " Among Guo Yingyi's tactful suggestions, there is one related to the Shenwei Army.  "Waiting for the court's reply and the arrival of the new Shanzhou Governor Du Hope.  Guo Yingyi took Guo Yuanzhong and Zhang Shiping straight to Fuqi City.  Lao Guo came to see Tuesday with only one purpose, and that was to pry into the corner!  On Tuesday, which was well prepared, I heard that Governor Guo was heading straight to Fuqi City with a group of subordinates. He hurriedly pretended to be sick and lay down on the bed, playing the "pretentious" trick with Lao Guo again.  Although he secretly supported Guo Yingyi on Tuesday, he could not let others see it too clearly. He had to deliberately create an illusion for the outside world that Guo Yingyi was "relaxing after leaving". The purpose of this was naturally to dispel some people far away in Chang'an.  people's doubts.  That night, Tuesday, dressed in disguise, came to the official hotel where Guo Yingyi was staying in the dark.  "What the hell are you doing? Are you so sneaky when you meet me now?" Guo Yingyi, who was unhappy, asked angrily when he saw Tuesday.  "Second uncle, please don't be angry. I did this to deceive others!" Tuesday replied calmly.  ¡°I¡¯m going to be promoted, do you want to continue to follow me and be popular?¡± Guo Yingyi blinked his eyes and asked in confusion.  Guo Yuanzhong on the side covered his forehead with his hands in embarrassment, and said one sentence in his heart: I don¡¯t know who is following whom to enjoy the hot and spicy food.  Zhou Zhou shook his head like a rattle, waved his hands hurriedly and said: "This time I won't go to Xichuan with my second uncle to be a burden. I always let my second uncle protect me from wind and rain. I?I feel so sorry inside!  " Seeing that Lao Guo didn't get the condom on Tuesday, he immediately said angrily: "Damn!  You kid knows everything!  " Tuesday touched his nose and said very modestly: "Hey, I only knew about it seven or eight days before the imperial edict officially arrived in Fuqi City!  " Guo Yingyi suddenly lost his words. He stared at Tuesday and said: "Okay, now that your wings are strong, you want to leave me and go it alone, right?" "What did the second uncle say?  In order to celebrate the second uncle's promotion to Xichuan Jiedushi of Jiannan Road, the boy prepared a big gift early!  "    "Stop it!  First, tell me what you have prepared for me. If you don't satisfy me, I will tie you to Xichuan!  "The exchange of words between an old man and a young man after they met is still the same as many previous meetings. It sounds full of gunpowder, but in fact it is full of trust and care. "Guo Yingyi is going to Xichuan, and he is the first person he wants to take away.  It was Zhou Chengye, not his precious nephew Guo Yuanzhong, but the fact that he could come to Fuqi City to meet Tuesday fully demonstrated that he valued Zhou Chengye's opinions. Although Zhou Chengye did not intend to go to Xichuan, he came early to replace Guo Yingyi.  After planning, not only the generals and troops to enter Shu were arranged, but also other suggestions were given to Guo Yingyi this time. "I have prepared the main force of 10,000 Shenwei Army for my second uncle.  Including weapons, armor and 10,000 kilograms of powerful black powder!  I also prepared two superior generals, Nan Jiyun and Zhang Xun, two personal guards and staff officers Cheng Ren and Cheng Yi for my second uncle!  " When Guo Yingyi heard the "gift list" issued on Tuesday, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said with some embarrassment: "These people are all the team you have trained by yourself, and there are also 10,000 main members of the Divine Power Army in your hands.  Let me take all your trump cards to Xichuan. What should you do here? In fact, when I come this time, I only plan to ask you for Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong, two veterans of the Suirong Army, and five thousand elite soldiers of the Shenwei Army.  " As expected, Lao Guo still cares about Tuesday, even if he comes to pry a corner this time. He is also very particular about prying. No one explicitly doubts the loyalty of Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong, but if Guo Yingyi takes these two generals away  , From now on, the control of the Shenwei Army will be tighter, and there will no longer be any need to worry about any loopholes. Moreover, Lao Guo will take these two generals away without leaving any trace, which will not make Zhang Shiping, as Lu Dayong and Jia, feel uncomfortable.  The two old bosses of Erlong and Guo are following Guo Yingyi this time. It seems that they are also going to Xichuan. Besides, those who follow Lao Guo to Xichuan will be entrusted with important tasks in the future.  It¡¯s just around the corner. ¡°Second uncle, there is no need to worry about me. This time you go to Xichuan, I can only provide you with so much support.  I still have three tips here, waiting for you to arrive in Xichuan.  When you encounter a very difficult and tricky problem, you might as well open it and take a look.  " "Damn it!  Are you still imitating Zhuge Kongming? Do you think I am Zhao Zilong who came to Sichuan to be a barbarian? Why don't you give me some tips?  " Tuesday rolled his eyes, threw the three tips to Guo Yuanzhong aside, and said: "Do you want love?  " "Second uncle, this time I entered Shu.  I suggest you go there with as many troops as possible.  If you can extort 10,000 soldiers from me, you must at least find a way to extort 5,000 soldiers from the White Water Army.  It's best to poach two generals, Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi, from Wang Zhongsi's subordinates to ensure that you won't suffer a loss when the time comes!  " "In addition, the overall strength of Gao Xiufeng and Zhenwu Army stationed in Shibao City is good, and their number is only a few thousand. If you can find a way to capture them all, then going to Xichuan this time will basically be enough!  " Guo Yingyi listened carefully to Tuesday's suggestions and kept the names mentioned on Tuesday firmly in mind. Facts have proved that Tuesday seems to have a natural eye for selecting and employing people. None of the people he values ????are ordinary people.  After the meeting, he left quickly on Tuesday. In the next three days, Guo Yingyi spent time in Fuqi City, but he did not see Zhou Chengye, the leader of the Shenwei Army. In the end, the impatient new Jiedushi stood in front of the general.  At the door of the house, he yelled that Tuesday was nothing, and then left Fuqi City angrily, but came looking for Mo Licheng. Wang Zhongsi is a square man, not as "cunning" as Tuesday, he is not only polite.  He received Guo Yingyi and readily agreed to Lao Guo's request. Five thousand soldiers were transferred from the Baishui Army, led by General Guo Ziyi, to follow Guo Yingyi to fight in Xichuan. In Wang Zhongsi's view, Guo Yingyi had "a good relationship with him."  Not only did he spend a lot of effort to transfer himself to Shanzhou from Cui Xiyi, the governor of Hexi Jiedu, but he also entrusted him with important tasks as soon as he arrived in Shanzhou and handed over the Baishui Army to his command.  Because of Governor Guo's original affection, Wang Zhongsi couldn't let him return empty-handed. The newly expanded Moli City was less than a hundred miles away from Shibao City. After Guo Yingyi met Wang Zhongsi, he stopped by Shibao.City, and then met Gao Xiufeng, the guard of Shibao City.  Although today's Shibao City is still very dangerous, because the White Water Army is stationed in front of Shibao City, its strategic position has dropped a lot.  After Gao Xiufeng understood Guo Yingyi's intention, he immediately expressed his willingness to follow Lao Guo to Xichuan without much hesitation.  The living environment of Shibao City is definitely the worst among all the armies in Shanzhou. How can it be compared with Xichuan, which has a warm climate? Besides, Shanzhou now has two fierce men, Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye, Gao Xiufeng continued  If he stays here, he may not be able to take over the post of governor of Shanzhou, so he might as well move somewhere and look for new opportunities.  Guo Yingyi walked down this circle and pried a lot of corners, which can be regarded as a big gain.  But when the new governor of Shanzhou, Du Xiang, rushed to Longyou to take over the handover with him, would he be so angry that his nose was crooked? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 284: A strong wind is coming

    The Ministry of War's approval to Guo Yingyi soon arrived at Longyou, and with it came Du Hope, who succeeded Guo Yingyi.  When there is a handover between two senior military commanders, the imperial court will naturally appoint an official with a sufficiently prominent status to supervise. Otherwise, it will not show that the imperial court attaches great importance to Guo Yingyi and Du Hope.  This time, the imperial eunuch sent by the imperial court was not the eunuch of the inner palace, but the old minister Li Yi.  When Du Xiang accompanied Li Yi to Huangshui City, Guo Yingyi was already ready. Not only had he arranged the accompanying generals and 20,000 soldiers, but also the food and grass baggage for the southward journey to Jiannan Road had been loaded onto the carriage.  In order to save face for Zu Lao Du, Guo Yingyi issued the last order in the name of the Governor of Shanzhou a few days ago, asking the commanders of the Shanzhou armies to put down their military affairs and come to Huangshui City to assemble and welcome the arrival of the new Governor.  Now there are Shenwei Army and Baishui Army on the front line against Tibet, and the commanders of these two armies are particularly brave guys. As long as they dare to leave the army and go back to Huangshui City to drink, the commanders of the other armies will  There is no need to worry about bloody things like mutiny and rebellion in the troops after he leaves.  The border troops of the Tang Dynasty were not a mob, but troops that had gone through the test of blood and fire and remained loyal to the Tang Dynasty.  When Guo Yingyi saw Du Hope, he was also very sad. He said with emotion: "Two years ago, I came to Longyou to take over Master Du's position. I didn't expect that Master Du would come to replace me two years later. Things are really unpredictable.  !" Du Xiang shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said with emotion: "There is still a difference! I was pushed away by you, a madman, and now you have left a mess for me to clean up!"  Guo Yingyi heard this.  Pretending to be angry, he said: "Damn it! What Lao Du said is a bit pretentious. If you are unwilling to return to Shanzhou, I will write to the Holy Emperor and the Ministry of War now to ensure that you continue to return to Chang'an as a capital official! Also,  What do you mean by the mess I left for you? You old boy can¡¯t get enough of it!¡± Even though Du Xiang was a scholar, he was no match for Guo Yingyi. He stiffened his neck and said: ¡°You still  I'm sorry to say! Shanzhou only has this little property. You went to Xichuan this time and mobilized 20,000 elites and took away all the generals who are good at fighting. Now you will leave me an empty shell. If it is Tubo.  The army will launch a war within the year, please teach me how to resist!" Lao Guo felt guilty and laughed a few times, and quickly changed the subject and started talking to Li Yi, no longer arguing with Du Hope.  Du hopes to come to Shanzhou.  He was summoned alone by Li Longji, and the main discussion between the emperor and his ministers was the general strategy of Shanzhou's fight against Tubo after Guo Yingyi left.  Li Longji did not conceal the contents of Guo Yingyi¡¯s letter from Du Hope, and carefully asked Du Hope that Shanzhou could mobilize up to a few percent of its troops without causing a significant decrease in combat effectiveness.  As the Minister of War, Du Xiang knew the situation of the troops stationed in various places. Although he knew the purpose of the emperor's inquiry, he still told the truth about Shanzhou's current combat power.  Up to 30,000 troops can be mobilized externally.  After hearing Du Hope¡¯s answer, Li Longji nodded to express his satisfaction, and then encouraged Du Hope to take advantage of the situation after arriving in Shanzhou, seize the time to prepare the army for war, and prepare for the upcoming battle between Tang and Tu.  Du hoped to hear an extremely important signal from Li Longji¡¯s words.  That is, the emperor seems to have bigger ideas about Tubo, and is most likely planning to launch a new round of attacks on Tubo from three directions: Jiannan, Longyou, and Hexi.  Because I know what the emperor is thinking.  So after Du Hope came to Shanzhou, he immediately made various handovers with Guo Yingyi, and then sent Guo Yingyi out of Shanzhou with a bang.  Guo Yingyi gritted his teeth and led an army of 20,000 people eastward along the Huangshui River. After arriving at the place where the Huangshui River entered the Yellow River, he turned south and traveled across states, counties, and mountains. After almost two months of hard work, he finally arrived.  Arrive at Sizhou, the residence of the Xichuan Jiedushi in Jiannan.  This Sizhou is located in the southwest of the Tang Dynasty. In later generations, it was Xichang of Sichuan.  To the north of Yizhou is Lizhou, to the east is Rongzhou, to the south is Yaozhou, and to the west it borders the Tubo Kingdom.  Liuzhao, which often rebelled and revolted in the southwest border of Tang Dynasty, was located in Yaozhou.  Now that Guo Yingyi has led a force of less than 20,000 people to Xizhou, which is adjacent to Yaozhou, can it really stabilize the situation and deter the Liuzhao?  Let¡¯s ignore for the moment whether Guo Yingyi¡¯s life in Xizhou was easy or not. Let us go back two months, that is, shortly after Guo Yingyi left Shanzhou.  Having just finished a farewell banquet, Du Xiang took advantage of the fact that all the military generals were in Huangshui and immediately convened everyone for discussion.  A year ago, when I came to attend such a high-level military meeting on Tuesday, I could only say:?In the last corner, now he and Wang Zhongsi are sitting on both sides of Du Hope. This improvement in status is real.  Most of the generals in the group, except Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye, who were promoted by Guo Yingyi after he came to Shanzhou, the rest are old people whom Du hopes to be familiar with.  Looking at this situation, Lao Du felt dizzy.  Although Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye rose to their current position based on their solid military exploits, they are the youngest, but they now control the two most powerful troops in Shanzhou. How will they coordinate the other armies into the Shenwei Army in the future?  Providing cover and support with the White Water Army is a very thorny issue.  Others don¡¯t know what these veteran generals in Shanzhou are thinking, but Du Hope knows it very well.  Since he was transferred to the Ministry of War, many of his old subordinates secretly sent people to Chang'an to intercede, hoping that Du Xiang would help transfer them elsewhere.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of mind, everyone felt uncomfortable watching Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye rise as fast as monkeys in the sky. Everyone felt that it would be difficult to get ahead in the future if they stayed in Shanzhou, so they all had the idea of ????transferring elsewhere.  Now, Du hopes to return to Shanzhou, and some of his old subordinates seem to have seen hope. They have temporarily endured it, just waiting for Lao Du to be promoted and put into a more important position, so that they can surpass General Wang Tuesday in terms of position and power.  However, how is it possible to suppress the two generals Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye?  Du Hope has been working in the Ministry of War for two years, and now his perspective and perspective on problems are no longer what they used to be.  He clearly knew how much His Majesty the Emperor valued Wang Tuesday and General Wang Tuesday's ability.  To be honest, whether he can be proud of himself in Shanzhou from now on will depend on the abilities of Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye!  Du Xixi suppressed his doubts for the time being and told everyone straight to the point: "Before I came to Shanzhou, I was fortunate enough to be summoned by the Holy One. His Majesty personally told me that in order to support the military operations in Jiannan Road and reduce the pressure of Guo Shijun in Xichuan  Due to the pressure, Datang will once again mobilize heavy troops in Hexi and Longyou in the autumn and winter of this year. They will launch offensives from Shazhou, Guazhou, Suzhou, Shanzhou, Kuozhou, Hezhou, Taozhou, and Diezhou at the same time. They must let Tubo  The whole country is terrified and has no time to send troops to the outskirts of Yaozhou! " "We in Shanzhou have strong soldiers and horses, and we have always been an important force against Tibet. Last year, you defeated Tibet near Qinghai Lake, which inspired the government and the public.  , I hope that from today onwards, all armies will be in full strength, ready for war, and will use four months to make preparations for the war, and strive to show their power in the upcoming war!" The generals in the hall heard that Tang Tu!  There was another big battle to be fought, and they were all gearing up, and everyone was excited.  After the encouragement meeting, Du Xiangxi met with the generals of Lintao Army, Heyuan Army, Xuanwei Army, Anren Army, Weirong Army, Suihe Shouhuo, Hechuan Shouhuo, Baishui Army and Shenwei Army in order.  The Zhenwu Army in Shanzhou was originally stationed at Shibao City, but this time they were all taken to Xichuan by Guo Yingyi. Shibao City was garrisoned by a partial division sent by the Baishui Army stationed on the front line of Moli City.  When Du hoped to meet with other military generals, he basically said the same words, nothing more than encouraging the generals to rest assured on their duties and strive to make great contributions in the upcoming battle. As long as everyone works hard, he will do his best to pay tribute to them when the time comes.  The Ministry of War recommends everyone so that everyone can be promoted after the war.  "Lao Du's two years in the Ministry of War were not in vain. With his words of encouragement and comfort, the generals in Shanzhou gradually stabilized their minds and finally stabilized the situation.  When he met Wang Zhongsi, Du Xixi's attitude was particularly cordial. He asked carefully about the specific situation of the expansion training of the Baishui Army. He also said over Wang Zhongsi's shoulder: "General Wang is an unparalleled general, and his future achievements will definitely not be achieved by this governor."  In comparison, I hope you can set an example for all the armies in Shanzhou!" Wang Zhongsi is now very dignified, calm and sophisticated. He was not blown away by Du Hope's flattery, but said very humbly: "  The governor has promoted the last general. If there is an unparalleled general, it is none other than General Zhou Chengye of the Tang Dynasty. Compared with him, I still have many shortcomings." Du Xiang saw Wang Zhongsi being so humble and liked him even more. He nodded and said: "  General Wang is so open-minded, but I am even more reassured! To be honest, when I came here, the Holy Spirit specifically asked me to supervise you and General Tuesday to make sure that you two should avoid arrogance and impatience, and make new achievements.  It seems that I don¡¯t have to worry about you at all, but that audacious Tuesday really gave me a headache!¡± Wang Zhongsi is a kind man. In the past six months, the White Water Army and the Shenwei Army have cooperated very closely in private, it¡¯s almost like  They are like brothers, but the Baishui Army mostly benefited from the Shenwei Army. He defended Tuesday and said: "The Governor must not think that General Zhou is impetuous and unstable just because he is young. In fact, General Zhou and General Zhou  Since our friendship, we have often??I am impressed by his thoughtfulness, calmness and decisiveness.  The Shenwei Army has General Zhou in charge, and Tubo can't even hope to get even a cent from him!  " Du hope secretly said that he hoped so, and then talked with Wang Zhongsi for a while, and then asked someone to call to see him on Tuesday. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 285: There are worries when there are many soldiers

    As mentioned in the previous article, the Zhou family and Du Xiang secretly moved around frequently in the past two years, and Lao Du still took good care of Tuesday.  Because of this, Tuesday watched the military generals walk into the inner hall in front of him like a lantern, and then left with excitement after a while, while he himself sat leisurely on the chair, drinking tea.  However, when the last person walked into Du Hope's study on Tuesday, he did not see Lao Du's good expression.  Du Xixi said with a face: "When Guo Shijun came to leave Shanzhou, he selected 10,000 elite soldiers from the Shenwei Army. According to the establishment, you should have 10,000 soldiers left under your command. Tomorrow, the Japanese Governor will go to Fuqi with the other military commanders.  City, review the Shenwei Army!" Zhou looked at Lao Du, blinked his eyes hard, and almost blurted out: "Oh, Lao Du, what do you mean?" Looking at Zhou Zhou, he looked innocent and aggrieved!  With his expression on his face, Du hoped to say another sentence: "When the governor came from Chang'an, there were gossips criticizing you for taking advantage of your position to take advantage of your salary. The actual number of troops in the Shenwei Army is not 20,000!" With just this sentence, Lao Du knew on Tuesday  the meaning of.  Feelings, Du hopes that this is to lead the generals of the various armies to conduct a spot check on the Shenwei Army without saying hello!  There was no one else in the room, so Tuesday showed a worried look on his face. He calmly discussed with Lao Du and said, "Sir, can you let me go first today? There are so many generals in Fuqi City all at once, I'm afraid  My subordinates are not prepared enough, so I will neglect you when the time comes!" "No! You will go with me tomorrow!" "What if I don't take the first step?" "Well, since you dare to do it.  , why worry about others checking it?" Zhou Chengye patted his forehead and hurriedly explained: "Sir, I think you have misunderstood! Let me tell you the truth, there are more than 10,000 soldiers and horses in Fuqi City now.  Almost thirty thousand" Now it was Du Hope's turn to be surprised. He stood up suddenly, stared at the shameless young face on Tuesday, and said in a low voice: "Didn't you fool me? Why are you in Fuqi City?  "There will be so many soldiers and horses?" Tuesday scratched the back of his head sheepishly, and then replied with a "shy" look on his face: "I dare not lie to you about the extra 10,000 people."  The reserve force I prepared for the Shenwei Army. This time, after Guo Shijun took away 10,000 regular soldiers of the Shenwei Army, he added it to the Shenwei Army. " "There are 5,000 people who are the reserve force of the Baishui Army. They are now fighting in Fuqi City.  The Shenwei Army is training together. The remaining 4,000 people are foreign mercenaries recruited this year. They are non-staff soldiers." Du Xiang heard this on Tuesday.  His face turned green, and he said in disbelief: "In other words, not only did you not get paid, but you actually raised 20,000 more troops?" "Well, that's right." Tuesday continued to say sheepishly.  "You, you, you are really annoying!" Lao Du didn't even know how to scold Tuesday.  "Do you know that you are amassing troops in private! If someone impeaches you for bad intentions, your sin will be huge!" According to the situation in the Tang army at that time, it was just a small mistake to eat empty pay, because it existed in all armies.  This kind of problem, but if a large number of troops are accumulated beyond the establishment, it is a serious crime of evil intentions!  "Sir, you know the situation of the Shenwei Army best. Although the Ministry of War initially provided an establishment of 20,000 people, the Ministry of Household Affairs only provided military salaries of 10,000 people, and the military salaries of the other 10,000 people have been in arrears. In order to cope with the situation in Qinghai and Huxi  In such a complicated situation, I spent my own money to raise troops and prepare for the war. " "At the beginning, you also supported the proposal made by Guo Shijun and me to the Ministry of War to stop recruiting soldiers and replace them with long marches. I sent Lieutenant General Jia Erlong to recruit good families who had lost their land!  My son enlisted in the army, but he had only been out for more than a month, so he recruited tens of thousands of people back to me! " "I saw that these young men were honest and good men who could endure hardships, so I couldn't bear to send them back to their hometowns.  They were all recruited into the army. At that time, General Wang also knew about this, and the White Water Army was also about to expand, so he solved the problem of 15,000 people for me" On Tuesday, he did not hide the fact that he would recruit the expanded army.  All the inside information was revealed.  At first, Du Hope just didn¡¯t believe that Tuesday would be empty money, because he knew how big the Zhou family¡¯s business was now, and there was no need for Tuesday to break the law just for a small profit.  Because he didn't believe it, he came up with such a way to suddenly recruit troops to clear up Tuesday's name in front of the generals of the armies.  Now, Lao Du doesn¡¯t have to worry about the rumors about having empty pay on Tuesday, but he does have to worry about secretly gathering troops on Tuesday.  "In order to stop others' mouths, you still can't return to Fuqi City alone now! You quickly write a letter to the general who is staying in Fuqi City and appoint a trusted confidant to send it back overnight.?, let them hurry up and take out the nearly 10,000 troops from many places in Fuqi City, and hide them as far away from me as possible!  " Du Xixi is also a person who dares to take responsibility. He immediately thought that this was not a solution. "Sir, do you mean to allow 10,000 reserve troops to be converted into regular troops now?  " "As long as you keep the total strength of the Divine Power Army to no more than 20,000, everything else can be easily covered up!  In addition, the contract training between the Shenwei Army and the Whitewater Army should not be made known to too many people for the time being, especially from Tibetan spies and spies.  From today on, you and Wang Zhongsi must pretend to be infighting and enemies, and never get so close again!  ¡± Zhou Tuo thought a little depressedly, have he and Wang Zhongsi been very close to each other over the past year? Is he so brainless that he has never even thought about deceiving the Tibetan people? Under Du Hope¡¯s instruction, Tuo Zhongsi  He immediately wrote several letters, and then appointed Lei Wanchun to quickly send them back to Fuqi City and hand them over to Ge Shuhan, Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong. After receiving Tuesday's secret letter, Ge Shuhan immediately went to find Chang Jianhe.  Gan Yu asked the two of them to prepare a month's supply of food for 10,000 troops within three days. After Chang Jian and Gan Yu read Tuesday's handwritten letter, they split up to prepare for the expedition without saying a word.  After receiving the letter, Lu Dayong selected 10,000 soldiers who had been trained for a short period of time and looked slightly worse from the nearly 20,000 reserve troops in the city, issued them weapons and armor used by the regular troops of the Shenwei Army, and then concentrated them.  After receiving the letter, Jia Erlong selected 5,000 soldiers from the remaining 9,000 soldiers selected by Lu Dayong, and then handed them over to Li Guangbi, the general of the Baishui Army stationed in Fuqi City.  He immediately returned to Moli City with these five thousand troops. As for the remaining nearly four thousand soldiers, Jia Erlong ordered them to temporarily take off the military uniforms they wore during training, and then took them out of the city to support the Buha River.  There are several forts in the lower reaches. In other words, Ge Shuhan will take away the most elite 10,000 regular main force of Shenwei Army before Du hopes to bring the "General Observation Group" to Fuqi City. As for why he wants to.  It is unclear whether Chang Jian and Gan Yu would prepare enough food for them for more than a month. Most of the 10,000 soldiers Guo Yingyi took away from the Shenwei Army were infantry because the terrain of Xichuan was not suitable for a large-scale cavalry regiment.  Therefore, the 10,000 elite soldiers that Ge Shuhan took away were basically cavalry, and their mobility was absolutely beyond ordinary people's imagination. It was both reasonable and reasonable to let Lu Dayong stay in Fuqi City. After all, he was a soldier.  The deputy general of the Shenwei Army had to act in order when he was away on Tuesday. However, he deliberately selected only 10,000 soldiers with the shortest training time to show to the generals of each army. It is a bit confusing as to which general would not want him.  Can our army be so majestic and murderous in front of others? After such arrangements, there are now only 10,000 troops in Fuqi City, which fully meets the requirements and standards of all parties. Three days later, under the escort of the armies along the way,  Du Hope took seven or eight generals to the Suirong City of the Shanzhou Dudu Mansion. The so-called Xingyuan City was a bit like the former enemy headquarters in later generations. The Suirong Army was originally the base camp where the Suirong Army was stationed.  His Majesty the Emperor personally conferred the name Shenweijun, and the base camp was moved to Fuqi City, while Suirong City was snatched from the hands of the former governor Guo Yingyi on Tuesday. The generals stopped for a while in Suirong City and carefully visited the entire city.  Everyone was deeply inspired by the defensive fortifications, especially the various displays in the governor's palace. Even Du Xiang, who had always been unsmiling, nodded with satisfaction after seeing his own palace. On Tuesday, he looked at it with a depressed expression.  Looking at everyone, they kept muttering in their hearts: "I spent all this money on it the year before last!"  " After visiting Suirong City, thousands of troops escorted the senior generals of the "Observation Group" and continued westward, heading straight to Fuqi City hundreds of miles away. "Before, the area around Qinghai Lake was controlled by the Tubo people  , so the population is sparse, and only some nomadic tribes of Tubo are active. Now, the entire Qinghai Lake has been completely protected by the Tang Army. Because the Shenwei Army and the Baishui Army firmly control the eastward and northward passage of the Tibetan people, the north shore of Qinghai Lake.  The number of Han people gradually increased. Looking at the Shanzhou Han herdsmen grazing not far away, and the occasional cultivated fields, Du Hope sighed and said: "Who said that the West Sea is not suitable for human habitation.  A deserted place?  Not to mention that this is a natural and excellent pasture, as long as the people are willing to endure hardships, they can still cultivate thousands of hectares of fields!  " Zhou Chengye, as the main accompanying general, said: "What the governor said is absolutely true!  The area around Qinghai Lake is not only extremely important to our country, but alsoIts strategic position, as well as its rare pastures, orchards and farms, must not fall into the hands of the Tibetans!  " After hearing the conversation between the two, the other generals stopped one after another and looked carefully into the distance, seeming to be touched. A few days later, the generals safely crossed the Buha River and finally arrived at the important border town of Fuqi City.  .

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 286: Order troops on the battlefield

    Fuqi City, which stands on the bank of Qinghai Lake, was once the royal city of the Tyuhun people, so the scale of the entire city is much larger than the small Suirong City.  When Du Xiang was the governor of Shanzhou, Fuqi City was still in the hands of the Tubo people, so he did not have the opportunity to enter the city to take a look.  Now, standing under this city that had just experienced the war, Du Hope really couldn't imagine how the Suirong Army captured this city with only 700 cavalry.  Compared with Shancheng and Huangshui City, which have high walls and thick walls, the Tuguhun people's original construction level of Fuqi City was still a bit inferior. Not only did they build Fuqi City without any features, but the defensive capabilities of the entire city were also average.  However, since taking over Fuqi City on Tuesday, in order to ensure that the Shenwei Army has an indestructible base camp in the Haixi (west of Qinghai Lake) area, he has recruited a large number of construction craftsmen from the mainland of the Tang Dynasty and has been reinforcing and renovating it non-stop.  Fuqi City.  Now, it has been a year since he entered Fuqi City on Tuesday, and the entire city has finally undergone tremendous changes.  ??The Fuqi City that greeted Du Xixiang¡¯s eyes was actually no longer the Fuqi City of the past.  The entire city is ten feet thicker and one foot five feet taller than a year ago. At least thirty horse faces have been built around the originally straight city wall.  In addition to the addition of a horse surface that can form a top-down three-dimensional attack, several new corner platforms and turrets were built on the upper part of the city wall, and densely packed parapets were added.  On each corner platform, there is a frightening large bed crossbow.  This kind of crossbow can shoot an arrow that is more than a foot long and as thick as an arm five hundred steps away.  It is a super weapon that can restrain all kinds of large siege equipment.  What makes people even more speechless is that the reinforcement of Fuqi City has not yet been completed. According to Tuesday's plan, not only will a majestic main gate be built in the center of the city wall due west, but also a super large urn city will be built outside the city gate.  .  In addition to the two north and south city gates that were originally used for people and horses to travel together, the outer city walls were also built to house nearby farmers in the future.  Du Xiang was an expert in leading troops in battles, so after he carefully observed the defense of Fuqi City from a distance and close up, he could not imagine how he captured this powerful city on Tuesday.  In Du Hope's view.  Not to mention seven hundred cavalry.  With the abnormal defense level of Fuqi City, even if 70,000 troops gathered under the city, they might not be able to capture the city without a strong attack that took several days!  On Tuesday, I saw Du Hope and the other generals with expressions of shock and disbelief.  Naturally, I felt very proud.  He didn't explain either.  He just led everyone towards the main campus in the city.  ¡°Not until Tuesday before they enter the city.  Lei Wanchun, who was standing on the high turret and was responsible for the lookout, constantly reported the actions of the "observation group" to Lu Dayong, so that Lu Dayong could lead 10,000 soldiers to make preparations for the review on the school field.  When entering the city on Tuesday.  Lu Dayong was standing on a high commanding platform mobilizing the soldiers: "Children, here is your chance to show your face in front of others! Just today, the new Governor of Shanzhou, Mr. Du, came to the ambush in person with the commanders of all the armies.  "Qi Cheng, come to review the Divine Power Army." "After half a year of hard training, you are no longer ordinary people who know nothing. You are the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty's frontier army, and you are a member of the invincible Divine Power Army!"  During the drill, everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they bit their cheeks to death. They used all their strength and unleashed all their murderous aura!  We promise to give everyone three more days of annual leave! If you lose General Zhou¡¯s face in front of Mr. Du, you will not have food for three days!¡± The soldiers in the audience are all carefully selected, honest and strong.  Obedient, now I heard that if you behave well, you can get three more days of vacation, but if you cheat and cheat, you will be hungry for three days. They all immediately got into high spirits, just waiting for Dudu to come and behave well.  Not long after, Du Hope, the governor of Shanzhou, strode up to the general platform with all the generals cheering for him.  There is a saying: if you have more than 10,000 soldiers, you will have no borders; if you have more than 100,000 soldiers, you will reach the sky.  If there are five soldiers in each row during the march, and the distance between the front and rear rows is two meters, then the team of 10,000 people will be a long queue of 4,000 meters, which is eight miles long.  This does not include the greater front-to-back distance required for horses and vehicles.  So, when 10,000 soldiers are concentrated in formation, how much open space is needed to accommodate them?  Based on the calculation that a soldier needs at least one square meter of land, 10,000 soldiers need to occupy an area of ??10,000 square meters, which is exactly one hectare, or fifteen acres.  The large campus in Fuqi City covers an area of ??more than 200 acres and can accommodate tens of thousands of soldiers for training at the same time. Therefore, when 10,000 soldiers were neatly arrayed directly under the Diantai, they did not feel crowded.  On the contrary, it makes people feel a little empty!  &nbsp; Ten thousand people were divided into ten small square formations by Lu Dayong. Two adjacent square formations were five steps apart. Twenty-five of the strongest and tallest soldiers stood at the head of each square formation.  After counting, there are a full forty columns.  Zhou Chengye, who comes from a later generation, his favorite scene in his previous life was the formation of the National Day military parade. He himself has participated in the military parade several times and is very familiar with the movements of individual soldiers and the entire process of large-scale military parades.  In this life, he has the opportunity to become the leader of an army and the commander of ten thousand people. Of course, he will not forget to train his soldiers well.  Standing on the high point of the platform and looking down, I saw ten thousand Shenwei Army soldiers with bright uniforms and high spirits. They were neatly arranged vertically and horizontally like tofu cubes cut out with a knife. It was a visual impact.  That¡¯s quite powerful!  Du Xixi asked: "General Zhou, I see that the soldiers under the stage are arrayed in thousands of people, each array has forty columns, and there are twenty-five people in each column, right?" Zhou Chengye replied loudly: "Captain Qi, you are correct  "That's right!" Du hoped to nod with satisfaction, and then said: "That's very good, there is no need for the governor to draw a number of people with a roster! With such an array, even if there is one person missing in any square, it will be revealed immediately.  The flaw cannot be concealed at all. " The other generals took advantage of this moment to silently check the number of people in the formation under the Shenwei Military Platform. They were indeed ten thousand-man phalanxes, with no more than one person in each formation.  One person can see clearly.  Du hoped to have a conversation and suddenly said: "Although the 10,000 soldiers are fully equipped, there is no guarantee that there will be civilians in the city who were temporarily recruited to pretend to be soldiers!" After hearing this, the generals felt their hearts twitching.  . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just look at the momentum, stance, body shape and age of the soldiers in the audience, and you know that these 10,000 soldiers are definitely regular troops, and it definitely does not look like ordinary people are mixed in.  Even a military discipline as strict as the Shenwei Army is suspected by Du Hope. Other armies more or less have the problem of free pay. If Du Hope goes to their troops to conduct random inspections today, wouldn't the secret be exposed?  Lao Du¡¯s words immediately made the generals behind him nervous.  Zhou Chengye was not in a hurry or panic, and even looked relaxed.  He said loudly: "To the Commander-in-Chief, there is a way to prove that the 10000 soldiers under the stage are all regular and well-trained soldiers, rather than improvised local people!" "Oh, I don't know what General Zhou has up his sleeve.  ?" Du Xiang asked expressionlessly.  "Please ask the commander to randomly select soldiers from a certain square formation or a certain row of soldiers under the stage, and let them go out to perform drills. If the drills of these rows of soldiers cannot be uniform and the movements are standardized, it means that some of them are pretending!"  Tuesday said confidently.  "Okay, this method works!" "The seventh row of the second formation, all come out!" "The thirteenth row of the fifth formation, all come out!" "The twenty-first row of the sixth formation, all come out!"  "The 39th row of the Ninth Formation, all march out!" Du Xiang casually named four rows of soldiers, exactly one hundred people.  The soldiers in each platoon who were called, under the leadership of the team leader, immediately picked up their weapons, followed each other in a column, and quickly ran from the square of a thousand people to the point of the general, and then soon  Soon they stood in a straight line again.  The four horizontal lines were about a dozen steps away from the general's stage, and everyone on the stage could clearly see the soldiers' faces.  From the time when these four platoons came out to lining up again in order, there was no noise. There were only a few commands given by the four team officers, which were: "Turn right", "Run and walk", "Stand still"  ¡±, ¡°Turn left¡±, ¡°Align to the centre¡±, ¡°Look ahead¡±.  The standardized queue password from later generations is clear, straightforward and neat!  Because Du Xiang randomly selected a row from the ten rows of a certain square in the order of the front and rear rows, the average height of the soldiers in the seventh row was higher than that of the thirteenth row. The same is true for the thirteenth row.  The one in the row is a bit taller than the one in row 21.  Looking at the 100 soldiers with neat military appearance and serious expressions in the audience, Du Xiang felt a turmoil in his heart.  This time when he came to Fuqi City, he actually wanted to clear up his name for Tuesday. As long as the Shenwei Army could do a decent job on the whole, he would not deliberately seek trouble.  But since he stepped into Fuqi City, he has been shocked again and again by what he saw, so much so that he has now forgotten his original intention when he came. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Du hoped that he had just casually ordered four rows of soldiers to march out, and had not secretly laid any ambush with Tuesday.  Since these four rows of soldiers can be so uniform, then the ten thousand people in front of them can do the same!  &nbsp; Whether a unit has combat effectiveness mainly depends on its performance when encountering the enemy on the battlefield.  But there is no doubt that a well-disciplined, well-organized army is definitely more effective and more indestructible than an undisciplined army that does its own thing!  In order to thoroughly "educate" the military generals behind him, Du Xiang turned around and said to the generals: "Each of you can randomly select some points from the formation below the stage to see if the Shenwei Army has really achieved the goal of tens of thousands of people.  Ruyi!" The generals were already feeling extremely ashamed, but because of Lao Du's face, they had no choice but to make random remarks.  Not long after, several more lines of troops, like the four rows of soldiers that had already lined up, quickly lined up in front of the stage with only six passwords.  PS: Thank you to book friend "36999" for your continued monthly support!  Thanks to book friend egretwang for the tip!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 287: Absolutely shocking

    On the open school ground, tens of thousands of people gathered, but at this moment it was completely silent.  Looking at the ten rows of soldiers who were randomly selected in the audience on Tuesday, I felt a little disgusted.  There are twenty-five soldiers in one row, and the ten rows add up to two hundred and five.  Two hundred and fifty, it sounds awkward no matter what!  Du Xiang looked at the soldiers who had lined up in the audience and was very satisfied.  He turned to Zhou Chengye and said: "General Zhou, can you command these soldiers to practice on the stage?" Zhou Chengye hesitated for a moment, and said with some shyness: "All generals are experts in leading troops. I will not use this."  It¡¯s just a little trick, I really don¡¯t dare to show it off in front of others.¡± After hearing this, everyone felt contempt for Tuesday.  "Bah, I'm too embarrassed to show off in front of others! He's clearly mocking us veterans for not being as good as him, a fledgling boy." Du Xixi couldn't see how pretentious Tuesday was, so he lowered his face and said, "Could it be that the soldiers trained by General Zhou are just  "Are they just standing in line?" "Is this a fake? Let the governor see it before making a conclusion!" Tuesday pretended to be unbearable, and after saying this angrily, he looked away.  Lu Dayong in the distance said: "Bring me my command flag!" Upon hearing this, Lu Dayong immediately handed over the various command flags that had been prepared.  Jia Erlong, another deputy general of the Shenwei Army, held a large brass trumpet and also presented it to Tuesday.  Standing at the front of the high platform on Tuesday, holding a large loudspeaker in his left hand and raising a small yellow flag in his right hand, he gathered his energy in his Dantian and shouted loudly: "The soldiers who have just come out are listening to the order. Get ready to return!"  When the ten rows of soldiers heard the general's voice, they became more energetic and highly focused. Their eyes were all fixed on the flag in Tuesday's hand.  Immediately, Tuesday put away the yellow flag, replaced it with a green flag, and waved it downwards.  When the 250 soldiers in the audience saw the green flag waved down, they immediately turned to the right and then ran quickly in the direction of the formation under the leadership of the team leader.  Not long after, these ten rows of soldiers all returned to their respective square formations.  Raise the yellow flag on Tuesday.  Then he shouted an order: "Everyone is here. Prepare to disperse in a drill formation!" In this era, there is no electronic amplification and propaganda equipment. Although the big brass speaker in Tuesday's hand has a certain amplification and sound concentration effect,  But it was impossible to let the sound pass through the rows of human walls.  It was successfully conveyed to the ears of the soldiers behind the formation.     so.  Using different colors to issue commands is actually the quickest and easiest way.  Thousands of soldiers in the audience saw the yellow flag held by the general.  Everyone knows this is the call to action.  After a while, Tuesday put away the yellow flag and then held up the green command flag.  After one breath.  The green flag dropped violently on Tuesday.  ¡°At the moment when the flag fell on Tuesday, waves of ¡°swish¡± sounds were heard from the audience.  I saw that the ten squares in the audience had no movements except the first row of original standing, and the remaining thirty -ninth line soldiers turned backwards, and then moved backwards at the same time.  When all the platoons arrived at the designated drill positions, the soldiers turned back again on the spot, all facing the commander's platform.  As a result, the distance between the two rows of soldiers, which was originally only two steps, was opened to ten steps, which was enough to accommodate the soldiers holding weapons such as spears, swords and shields to use their full strength.  On Tuesday, seeing all the soldiers in the audience in place, he raised the yellow flag and shouted through the loudspeaker: "Attention, everyone, the first form of individual soldier drill, get ready!" Regardless of whether the soldiers in the audience could hear the order clearly at this time on Tuesday,  But they could all clearly see the yellow flag held high in the hands of the general.  In the Shenwei Army, the yellow flag means reminder and preparation. If translated into language, it probably means: "Hey, hey! Everyone, pay attention. A formal order is about to be issued. Please look at it carefully!" Preparation  After the order was given, Tuesday handed the brass trumpet to Jia Erlong, then raised a red flag with his left hand and a green flag with his right hand.  This time, Tuesday held two flags in the air for two full breaths.  Immediately, both red and green flags suddenly dropped simultaneously on Tuesday.  All the soldiers were staring at the two small command flags on the stage at the same time. When they saw the flags falling, they suddenly shouted one word "Kill!" with all their strength, then took a step forward and quickly slammed the weapons in their hands.  The ground waved.  The generals on the stage have never seen the Shenwei Army perform before.At that time, I was still wondering what the colorful little flags in Tuesday's hands meant, but suddenly I saw the soldiers in the audience taking action at the same time, and there was a buzzing in my ears. Suddenly, my face turned pale with shock, and I couldn't help but step back a few steps.  step.  Even Du Xixi couldn¡¯t withstand such strong pressure and took half a step back with one leg.  Wang Zhongsi's body shook slightly and then returned to its original state.  The only ones on the stage who did not move were the chief general and two deputy generals of the Shenwei Army.  The sound of the word "kill" erupted from the ten thousand people's dantian aura was absolutely terrifying and overwhelming, soaring into the sky.  When thousands of people waved the bright weapons in their hands at the same time, the murderous aura that filled the air could almost solidify!  When the red flag was raised again on Tuesday, the soldiers immediately put away their weapons, then retracted their forward lunges and stood naturally.  On Tuesday, the small yellow flag was raised again, and then the order was loudly ordered: "Individual soldier drill second type, prepare!" Then, on Tuesday, the yellow flag was lowered, and then the red and green flags were raised simultaneously.  After two breaths, put down the red flag in your hand once on Tuesday, then raise it again, put it down again, and then put the green flag down suddenly.  An instant later, there was another uniform cry of killing from the audience, and then the tens of thousands of soldiers used actions that were obviously different from before, waving their weapons again.  The spearman standing at the forefront of the square formation, in the first position, takes a half step forward with his left leg, then holds the spear tightly with both hands, and thrusts forward with the spear at a perpendicular angle to the body.  This time, they pulled back their right legs, then held the spear so that the tip of the spear was at a 45-degree angle to the body and thrust forward.  The remaining axe-shielders, spear-throwers, crossbowmen, and longbowmen also changed their movements, fully reflecting the difference between the first and second forms of individual soldier training.  Then, on Tuesday, he waved various command flags and ordered the soldiers to demonstrate the subsequent moves of individual soldier drills.  The movement of thousands of people performing at the same time can be described as shaking the mountains and the ground, and the situation is changing. You can see the expressions of the generals on the stage changing constantly, and you don't know what they are feeling at this time.  On Tuesday, they raised the small yellow flag again, and then loudly ordered: "Everyone is here, get closer in a close formation!" Then on Tuesday, they raised the red and green flags, crossed their hands, waved them several times, and lowered them at the same time.  The soldiers who originally dispersed in a drill formation put away their weapons and moved closer to the front row by row. After a while, the 10,000 soldiers returned to the original formation.  Du Xiwang, who was in a state of uncontrollable emotion, slapped Zhou Tuesday's left and right shoulders with both hands, and then said: "General Zhou has trained a good soldier! Today is really an eye-opener for this governor! If I had all the soldiers in every town in the Tang Dynasty,  With such a level, who in the world can compete with him? " Other generals also reacted at this time. They surrounded Zhou Chengye, Lu Dayong and Jia Erlong, asking how the Shenwei Army managed to defeat a group of mud-legged soldiers.  It took half a year to train to this level.  The time for being cool and pretentious was over, so Tuesday said: "Don't be anxious, everyone. I have asked the generals to prepare a bottle of wine in the mansion and invite all the generals to come into the mansion to talk!" Everyone then gathered around Du Xiang and marched to General Shenwei's mansion.  Go.  After entering the mansion, the generals who were already a little numb were once again shocked by what they saw.  ??????????????????????????????????????????: No place in the stern General's Mansion reveals a luxurious and bustling scene, it looks more like a miniature version of the court hall and camp.  In front of the rows of regular houses, there is a nameplate hanging on each door, and on the nameplate are engraved words such as "Staff Department", "Civil Affairs Department", "Logistics Department", "Confidential Department", "Bedding and Service Department"  and other different words.  In such a large mansion, except for a row of houses in the backyard for Zhou Chengye and several generals to live in daily, there is no place for family members and servants to live, and there are no rockery pools or flowers and plants for fun!  ¡°The general¡¯s mansion on Tuesday is, to put it bluntly, a simplified version of the military headquarters of later generations. In addition to the continuous strengthening of command and operations functions, all other functions unrelated to combat training have been weakened or even removed.  On Tuesday, the generals were led to a large dining room where the palace staff and counselors usually ate, and then they sat together around a large round table with a diameter of more than seven feet.  Behind the round table stood seven or eight young guards, who came temporarily to serve the generals.  Although the dining environment is not luxurious enough, the food and wine on the large round table exudes an alluring aroma.  The roasted yellow sheep in the center of the table is absolutely delicious; the plump whole duck on the big dinner plate in front of everyone is an authentic product from Qinghai Lake.  Specialty; those wine jars sealed with red clay may not look inconspicuous, but there areIt has the words "Dongshi Chengen Building" on it.  This is how we treat guests on Tuesday. We don¡¯t play with those vain little sentiments, but we pay special attention to the deliciousness of the dishes, which is in line with the temperament and habits of the generals who came from the army.  Under the warm greetings on Tuesday, everyone surrounded the big round table with a roar, and then started moving in all directions, tearing the sheep, cutting the duck, and pouring the wine Inside the big bowl  The wine was filled, so Tuesday raised the bowl and turned it around to everyone, and then said: "Today Mr. Du and all the brothers went to Fuqi City in person, which made me feel honored! Haixi is a bitter cold place, it's nothing  Special production, today I can only prepare this thin wine to express my gratitude! " "For the Holy Emperor, we will spread all over the country and drink this bowl!" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)  ps: Thanks to book friends "Ke Lei", "xuwei222", and "phome" for their monthly ticket support!

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 288: Li Linfu is coming

    The generals who followed Du Xiang to Haixi that day stayed in Fuqi City for a few days, and thoroughly inspected the city's defenses and the daily training and management of the Shenwei Army. They all received a lot of inspiration and planned to return to their own army.  Later, some improvements and imitations were made.  Du Xiang was naturally very satisfied with Tuesday. After personally witnessing the exercises of the Divine Power Army, he no longer worried about whether the Divine Power Army could compete with the Tibetan people in Haixi.  Privately, Du Xixi also quietly asked Tuesday where the nearly 20,000 extra soldiers and horses in the city were now hiding.  On Tuesday, he deceived Du Hope and said that 10,000 soldiers and horses were hidden in the Meng Valley, 5,000 soldiers and horses had returned to the Baishui Army, and 4,000 soldiers had withdrawn and returned to the countryside to farm in the forts outside the city.  When Lao Du heard this, he slapped his thigh and scolded Tuesday for being a prodigal. Since all the soldiers had been trained, how could he still let thousands of soldiers go to farm?  On Tuesday, he had no choice but to explain to Du Hope that the thousands of soldiers who went to farm in the forts outside the city were all Tuyuhun, Turks and other Hu people he had recruited from the Longyou area, in order to polish off the unruly spirit of these Hu soldiers.  They are angry, so it is also a good idea to drive them from horseback into the fields to cultivate.  Du Xiang thought about it carefully and realized that this was a solution, so he nodded in acquiescence.  A few days later, Du Hope took a group of subordinates to Moli City where the Baishui Army was located. It turned out that the training level of the soldiers of the Baishui Army was better than that of the Shenwei Army, so everyone treated Wang Zhongsi better.  Praise and praise.  The ten thousand soldiers that everyone saw in Fuqi City were compared with the five thousand soldiers that Li Guangbi brought back to Moli City.  Overall it is slightly worse.  Because Lu Dayong followed Zhou Chengye's instructions and specially selected 10,000 soldiers with the shortest training level, so the 5,000 soldiers allocated to the Baishui Army were naturally slightly better.  As for why Tuesday kept the "bad soldiers" for himself and gave the "good soldiers" to Wang Zhongsi, it is unknown.  Of course, these soldiers were recruited from all over the Tang Dynasty, and the overall level was not that different. In particular, some soldiers were only trained for a short period of time. After training for a period of time, they could catch up.  Wang Zhongsi saw that the five thousand recruits brought back by Li Guangbi were so "awesome".  I was also very happy.  I feel that Tuesday is really a good person and a good brother that I can trust and make friends with.  Although some of the elites were taken away by Guo Yingyi, the Shenwei Army and the White Water Army were still strong, which made Du Hope feel a lot more at ease.  It also made the generals of other armies who were originally unconvinced with these two armies stop making noises.  The situation in Shanzhou thus transitioned smoothly.  There was no internal turmoil caused by the change of coach.  This change of generals and the mobilization of troops and horses within the Tang Dynasty.  Although it was done in a very secretive and low-key manner, it could not be hidden from the Tubo Kingdom, which had many eyes and ears and detailed work spread all over the Tang Dynasty.  When the leader of the Tubo Kingdom, Tride Zuzan, learned of this information, he immediately gave an order to General Zadayan.  He ordered him to gather his troops and withdraw his troops from Congling and return to support the Chavarong area in the southeast of Tubo and adjacent to Yaozhou. He also ordered the deputy prime minister Wu Manguo to lead an army of 50,000 to rush to the Doma area west of Jishi Mountain.  ; and also gave an urgent order to the new Tubo Qinghai Governor Mo Xihanshe, ordering him to shrink his troops in the Naluyi area, pay close attention to the movements of Shanzhou armies, and be prepared to fight against the invasion of the Tang army.  From the series of orders of Tride Zuzan, it is not difficult to see that this Tibetan king whose achievements are second only to Songtsen Gampo is indeed not in vain.  He had a keenness and insight that others could not match in terms of grand strategy related to Tubo. Just by Wang Yu's resignation and Guo Yingyi's adjustment of office, he could smell the Tang Dynasty's intention to use troops against Tubo.  The Tubo side was in a hurry to mobilize troops and generals, but the Tang Dynasty was not idle either.  Soon after Du Xiang took office in Shanzhou, he wrote a letter to the emperor, giving a detailed report on Shanzhou's current preparations for war. The article did not hesitate to praise Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye.  After Li Longji read Du Hope's memorial, Long Yan was overjoyed and said to several prime ministers: "Judging from Du Hope's report in the memorial, the Shanzhou garrison has strong troops and strong morale. Although Guo Yingyi took away 20,000 elite troops to go  Xichuan, but soon made up for the shortfall, which is enough for the next battle! " "Shanzhou is where Longyou's heavy troops are gathered. Now there are 100,000 troops eyeing Tubo. Since Shanzhou's troops and horses are available, then we, the Tang Dynasty, will fight against Tubo!  The counterattack will be more confident!" Li Linfu immediately echoed and said: "Since the Holy Emperor ascended the throne, the country's power has become stronger. Now our Tang Dynasty has strong troops and strong people's support. It is a great opportunity to use troops against Tubo!"  He is the Minister of the Ministry of War. Over the years, he has shown sufficient talents in managing domestic affairs. Now he only lacks military achievements, so he is very supportive of Li Longji's idea of ??counterattacking Tibet.?.  Seeing that Li Linfu was so keen on fighting against Tibet, Niu Xianke felt a little conflicted, because he felt that it would be a bit impatient to attack Tibet now. It would be better to wait until Guo Yingyi established a foothold in Xichuan and controlled the six imperial edicts in the southwest before using troops.  Although he had some objections in his heart, Li Linfu had contributed a lot to Niu Xianke's appointment as prime minister, so Lao Niu, an honest man, could not express his objections openly, so he remained silent.  Another prime minister, Chen Xilie, was a nerd. He cared little about military matters. Seeing that the emperor and Li Linfu had said this, he also echoed: "Since we are going to send troops to Tibet, your Majesty can appoint a minister to Longyou with full power."  Scheduling and commanding this big battle, lest the armies in Hexi and Longyou can't do their own thing and fight on their own. " Li Longji felt that what Chen Xilie said was quite reasonable, so he asked: "Who do you think I should appoint?  Go to Longyou to take charge?" Li Linfu immediately said loudly: "I am a humble minister, but I would like to share your worries and go to Longyou in person!" Niu Xianke had guessed Li Linfu's eagerness to make achievements in military affairs, so he said  : "Li Xiang is the Minister of the Ministry of War. If he goes to Longyou in person, all the military governors and governors of various states will be willing to accept his control and command. He is really the best candidate!" When Chen Xilie saw Niu Xianke, they all agreed that Li Linfu would go in person.  Longyou was in command of the great battle between Tang and Tu, so naturally he had no objections.  Li Longji nodded in agreement and said, "Then I will take the trouble of Li Qing to go to Longyou for me this time. I wonder what your request is?" Li Linfu thought for a moment, and replied solemnly: "I am reporting to your Majesty, even though I am a humble minister.  I have never led troops in battle, but I also know that battlefield situations change rapidly, and we must make prompt decisions when encountering emergencies without hesitation. Therefore, I sincerely request your majesty to allow me to have discretionary power in Longyou and temporarily appoint officials at all levels below the governor.  , Do it for the sake of convenience!" Li Longji felt that Li Linfu's request was normal and did not exceed the rules, so he nodded and said: "Li Qing's request is reasonable and reasonable, I agree!" Then, the monarch and his ministers carefully discussed the specific steps for sending troops to Tibet.  and various preparation matters.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read here.) ps: Thanks to book friends "very lazy fish" and "jerryw1975" for their tips.  There have been a lot of things going on at home recently, so I can only keep updating every day, so I ask for your forgiveness.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 289: Danger is approaching

    Li Linfu is coming to Longyou, he is really coming!  In order to show respect for his new immediate superior, Du Xixi, the deputy ambassador of Longyou Jiedu, immediately sent messengers to the military garrison after receiving the news that Li Linfu was coming to Longyou to take up his post, and asked the military generals to arrive on the fifth day of June.  We arrived at Huangshui City before to welcome the arrival of Lord Zhongshu Ling, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, and the Jiedu Envoy of Longyou and Hexi Towns!  Du hoped to send the messenger to Fuqi City to inform Tuesday. He specifically emphasized to Tuesday that Governor Du had personally stayed with him, and asked Tuesday to go to Huangshui City no matter what. There was no room for bargaining on this matter.  On Tuesday, I felt sick in my heart, knowing that I couldn¡¯t escape this time.  ¡° If we find an excuse not to go on Tuesday this time, it will be like making it clear that we will not give Li Linfu face, and at the same time, we will offend Du Hope.  There are unwritten rules in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty. Secretly, political opponents can fight each other to death, but on the surface, they must absolutely abide by the rules of superiority and inferiority.  Li Linfu is now the top commander in command of the troops in Longyou and Hexi towns. As a general of the army, Zhou Chengye cannot act like a filial son and follow Li Linfu openly to confront him.  If you are really so impulsive on Tuesday, it will be like passing the knife handle into Li Linfu's hand. Not only will you die quickly, but it will also be ugly!  After some arrangements, Zhou Chengye asked Lei Wanchun to lead two hundred cavalrymen from the Guards Battalion out of the north gate of Fuqi City and headed straight for Suirong City.  Zhou Chengye himself, under the protection of a hundred elite guards, entered Qinghai Lake from a ferry close to Fuqi City, and took several large wooden boats built just half a year ago to sail towards the east of the lake.  A few days later, a group of people appeared outside Moli City.  The guard at the top of Moli City saw a group of cavalry wearing Tang army uniforms appearing outside the city, and they were coming from the north, so he felt relieved and asked loudly: "Who are the brothers who are coming down from the city?" Among the cavalry under the city  A knight walked out and shouted to the city guard: "I am the personal soldier of General Zhou, the commander of Shenwei Army. I have something important to report to your commander, General Wang. Please report it quickly!" The general on duty may  I had received an explanation from Wang Zhongsi, and I heard that it was someone from the Shenwei Army.  Not daring to neglect, he hurried down to the city in person and ran to Wang Zhongsi's residence in the city.  Not long after, Wang Zhongsi, dressed in military uniform, appeared at the top of the city.  Zhou Chengye is now dressed the same as other guards, and he is hidden among the soldiers in the front row. Outsiders have no idea of ??his whereabouts.  After Wang Zhongsi stood still.  Take a closer look at the city.  His face suddenly changed slightly.  "Open the city gate immediately to welcome the brothers from the Shenwei Army outside the city into the city!" Wang Zhongsi gave the order, and a short while later, Tuesday mixed with the cavalry and entered Moli City.  In the general's mansion, Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye finally met alone.  "Erlang. This is your first time coming to my place! Why are you so low-key, for fear of being seen?" Some time ago, Li Guangbi brought back 5,000 well-trained recruits from Fuqi City, which made Wang Zhongsi very happy, so  I was particularly enthusiastic and kind when I met Tuesday.  Tuesday replied without leaving any trace: "Brother, you must have received the notice from Lord Du, right? I want to go to Huangshui City with you. I just want to be a companion along the way to avoid boredom." How Wang Zhongsi is  Naturally, the character would not be fooled by Tuesday's words. He did not ask any questions and immediately ordered his men to settle down the soldiers who had brought into the city on Tuesday. He himself accompanied Tuesday to visit the defenses in Moli City.  situation and various military camps.  After looking at it on Tuesday, I found that the defense layout of the entire Moli City is quite similar to that of Fuqi City in many places, especially some parts that are currently under construction, which completely refer to the civil construction model of Fuqi City.  Wang Zongsi humbly asked for advice with a sincere look on his face: "Erlang, what do you think of the overall defense structure of my Moli City?" "The overall layout is strict and reasonable, which can basically meet the needs of defense. If I have to find fault, it is in the city.  The total amount of water stored seems to be somewhat insufficient, and the houses near the city wall are slightly less prepared to withstand rockfall and fire prevention" Since Wang Zhongsi asked, he did not hide it on Tuesday.  Then he expressed all his opinions.  Now the two are back-to-back allies, and there is no need to flatter each other. If there are problems, just talk about them, and if there are shortcomings, just talk about shortcomings.  Listen to Tuesday¡¯s comments.  Wang Zhongsi nodded from time to time, not feeling unhappy at all.  Wang Zhongsi said to Zhou Chengye with a grateful face: "The five thousand recruits who were entrusted to Erlang to be trained in Fuqi City this time have strict military discipline. Their quality is beyond my expectation. This is all thanks to Erlang's selflessness and meticulousness!"  " Li Guangbi, who was following the two generals, also said, "During the six months when I was training in Fuqi City, I was cared for and given guidance by General Zhou. I will always remember this kindness!" &nbsp;Due to limited time, I stayed in Moli City for one day on Tuesday, and the next day I traveled with Wang Zhongsi to Huangshui City, the seat of Shanzhou.  The White Water Army dispatched 500 cavalry to escort Wang Zhongsi, plus the 100 cavalry brought on Tuesday, the total is 600 cavalry.  Such a protective force is enough to protect Wang Zhongsi and Tuesday from getting out of trouble even if they encounter any unexpected situation.  The team galloped all the way east, and Zhou Chengye, who was riding on the horse, finally confessed to Wang Zhongsi about his past with Li Linfu.  After hearing this, Wang Zhongsi frowned for a long time, and then said: "Erlang, listening to what you just said, it seems that you are very afraid of Li Linfu's character?" Zhou Chengye did not shy away and answered directly: "Li Linfu is a careful person and is used to figuring out people's hearts.  He is a sweet-talking guy! If you think he is a kind-hearted elder with a pleasant smile in front of others, then you are totally wrong! " "Brother, listen to my brother's advice, no matter where you are from now on.  No matter how high you are, you must be wary of this person. Be careful that he stabs you in the back when you are careless!" Seeing what Tuesday said was so serious and solemn, Wang Zhongsi was secretly vigilant and remembered Tuesday's reminder.  .  Zhou Chengye said with a melancholy face: "To be honest, brother, I am very wary of Li Linfu going to Longyou in person this time. I am most worried that he will use the huge unchecked power in his hands to deal with me! For example, when the war is fierce and tense, order  Our Shenwei army went out to charge, or stood alone and waited for reinforcements, or dispersed our troops under one name or another, and then gave me some reputation for incompetence in combat." Wang Zhongsi said loudly with an angry look on his face.  If this old man dares to do this to you, I, Wang, will be the first one not to let him go! " "Brother, please don't be impulsive! With our current status and position, we cannot fight against Li Linfu. If our brother is in danger,  We still expect you to lead the army to rescue, but you must not act on your own initiative." Wang Zhongsi understood what Tuesday meant, and said humorously: "I hope Li Linfu can put the overall situation first, after all, he is the leader of the two towns.  The commander of a hundred thousand troops also longs for a great victory. " Speaking of this, the two of them said nothing. In fact, they both knew in their hearts: Even if the Shenwei army was only 20,000 people, even if the entire army was wiped out, they would only have to fight against Tibet.  With a great victory, Li Linfu would still gain great military exploits and prestige, and Zhou Chengye and his 20,000 brothers were the warriors who sacrificed their lives for the Tang Dynasty.  However, the warriors who sacrificed their lives for the country eventually turned into dust and were gradually forgotten by people.  When the worried Zhou and Wang Zhongsi rushed to Huangshui, Li Linfu was still two hundred miles away.  Du Hope, who was already waiting in the city, was a little unhappy when he saw Wang Zhongsi and Zhou Chengye coming hand in hand.  When no one was around, he quietly asked Tuesday: "Didn't I remind you? Keep your distance from Wang Zhongsi and don't let anyone see your relationship!" Tuesday didn't explain much, just said lightly: "  The general knows, and will be more careful and careful in the future." When he said this, Tuesday sneered in his heart. Compared with the safety of himself and the Shenwei Army, whether he deliberately kept a distance from Wang Zhongsi was not important at all!  On the night of the second day, Lei Wanchun's group of troops, who pretended to be Zhou Chengye and marched from the north shore of Qinghai Lake, also arrived at Huangshui City. However, they still had two hundred horses when they left Fuqi City, but when they arrived in Huangshui City, there were only a few hundred horses left.  Ride to a hundred!  Looking at Lei Wanchun and his brothers who were covered in glory on Tuesday, their faces were livid on Tuesday.  "Who did it?" "The opponent came for a sneak attack at night, with three to four hundred horsemen. These people moved very quickly, and their individual force was strong. They were definitely not like grassland horse thieves. They were probably Tibetans who had sneaked in.  The cavalry. Because the enemy was outnumbered, the general did not dare to fight, so he led his brothers to break through the encirclement quickly. The casualties were not heavy at that time. " "What is regrettable is that on the second night, we encountered a second and more difficult group of encirclement.  The attack caused more casualties this time. After we broke through the encirclement, there were less than a hundred people left. Although the final general did not know where these enemy cavalry came from, he was sure that they were different from the first group. It was very likely.  They're Han Chinese!" After listening to Lei Wanchun's report, Tuesday's face became even more ugly.  "There are so many people who want this general's life! I want to see which sons of bitches are hiding behind the scenes!" Tuesday punched the table hard, leaving a deep mark immediately.  Fist seal.  "Thank you and your brothers for your hard work this time! You go to the post house to recover from your injuries first. I will definitely avenge you this time on my behalf!" Not long after Lei Wanchun left, Wang Zhongsi came in quietly.  "Just now I saw your personal bodyguard wearing colors. Did he encounter an accident on the road?" Wang Zhongsi asked with concern on his face.  Zhou Chengye nodded and replied in a low voice: "There were two groups of people setting up an ambush on the way. This time, the group of cavalry led by Lei Wanchun was marching under my banner. It is certain that the enemy who set up the ambush was?I must have gotten a tip beforehand and knew that I would definitely be leaving the city in the next few days!  " "Erlang has always been cautious in doing things. This time he unexpectedly took a boat from Qinghai Lake to the east, but he just avoided the danger.  However, there will definitely be assassinations targeting you in the future, so you must not be careless.  " "Brother, the same goes for you. This time it was targeted at me, but next time maybe someone will target you. Why are we the thorn in the side of the Tibetan people?  "

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 290: Please don¡¯t laugh at me

    The idea of ??letting Lei Wanchun lead his team to pretend to be marching along the north shore of Qinghai Lake was Zhou Chengye's temporary decision. Unexpectedly, he was actually ambushed.  As the Shenwei Army has become more and more established west of Qinghai Lake, it has posed a huge threat to the Tubo people. As the chief general of the Shenwei Army, Zhou Chengye has also been listed by the Tubo Kingdom as the most dangerous generals who must be eliminated.  .  "The rise on Tuesday was so astonishing. It seemed to rise from the ground in Longyou overnight, and also seemed to fall from the sky overnight. It completely exceeded the expectations and imagination of the Tubo people.  Precisely because the rise of the Shenwei Army and Zhou Chengye was so alarming and the momentum of their rise was so violent, everyone in Tubo knew that an extremely evil "devil" had come to the west of Qinghai Lake. Regardless of adults or filial piety, as long as Zhou Chengye's name was mentioned,  Names, the color of their faces will change.  The fact that Longyou gained such a bad reputation in just two years shows that Tuesday and his group of wolf-like soldiers bullied the Tibetan people quite a lot.  On Tuesday, when he was "notorious", he encountered an ambush that was clearly aimed at him, which made him even more calm and vigilant.  After sending Wang Zhongsi away, Tuesday lay down with his clothes on, his hands behind his head, lying quietly on the bed, thinking carefully about the two ambushes Lei Wanchun encountered.  "The territory controlled by the Shenwei Army is mainly from the west of Qinghai Lake and the north shore of Qinghai Lake to the southern end of Meng Valley. If the Tibetans want to secretly sneak into the northern part of Qinghai Lake, they must start from the narrow strip between the south side of Qilian Mountain and the northern foot of Datong Mountain.  Passage. That area is now under the control of the garrison under the command of the Hexi Jiedushi. Did they allow the Tibetans to succeed because of their poor defense, or did someone secretly let the Tibetans in? " "Lei Wanchun's second ambush  It was more violent than the first one, but this second group of men and horses were not accomplices of the first group. Even this second group of enemy soldiers pretending to be horse thieves might even be elite cavalry from the Tang army. So which army was so bold and reckless?  Dare to intercept and kill the friendly general?" "My coming to Huangshui City this time was a temporary operation. There was no warning or news beforehand. How could the two groups of thieves be sure that I would pass through the north shore of Qinghai Lake?" The more Zhou Chengye thought about it, the more he felt chilled.  There is a dangerous feeling of being surrounded by wolves.  Now.  It is a period when the strength in the hands is scattered and relatively weak on Tuesday. If something unexpected happens, everything will be over.  Zhou Chengye¡¯s most powerful general, Ge Shuhan, took 10,000 of the most elite cavalry on a secret mission and was unable to return for the time being; his beloved general Nan Jiyun followed Guo Yingyi to Xichuan.  He will not be able to directly serve Zhou Chengye for a long time from now on; Lu Dayong is now in charge of Fuqi City.  He couldn't leave easily; Jia Erlong was supervising thousands of Hu soldiers of various ethnic groups stationed in the lower reaches of the Buha River, and he couldn't get out.  Lei Wanchun, the only young player who can be reused and trained, suffered two ferocious attacks on behalf of Zhou Chengye this time, and now he has suffered many injuries.  It takes a while to cultivate and condition.  Zhou Zhou likes Lei Wanchun very much. He admires the loyalty and wit shown by this brave young general. In any case, Tuesday does not want to see Lei Wanchun before he becomes a famous general of the Tang Dynasty.  He died early in his own hands.  Originally, there were brothers Zhang Wei and Zhang Qin available on Tuesday, but this time they also went to Xichuan. As a result, Tuesday fell into the embarrassing situation of having no generals available.  Late at night, Tuesday sighed with emotion: "Oh, this is the fatal flaw of the nouveau riche! Compared with those aristocratic families, the Zhou family obviously has insufficient background and a weak foundation. The number of talents that can be used with confidence is too limited.  " "Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi have been won over by Lao Wang, and Li Sheng is still a little kid. Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing are now much higher than me. It's better for me to join others I want to be capable and capable.  It seems that I have to select and train my own subordinates! If that doesn't work, I have to promote Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan from internal affairs first and let them focus on military affairs. Anyway, Datang has a lot of civil servants who know how to manage internal affairs.  " At this time on Tuesday, he was full of resentment, but he didn't think about the generals he had just talked about. They were all fierce men from Kaiyuan to Tianbao. If the standards for talent selection were set to this level.  That's really unusually high!  But then again, "One soldier is a raging enemy. A den of raging generals" and "Incompetent generals will exhaust the three armies." When it comes to the selection of main generals, there is really no need to be careless or make do, otherwise it is tantamount to self-destruction.  Seeking death.  Just as Wang Zhongsi and Wang Zhongsi arrived at Huangshui City on Tuesday, the generals of Shanzhou's army also responded to Du Xiang's call. Everyone waited quietly in Huangshui City for three days before finally meeting the Chief Assistant of the Political Affairs Hall and the Minister of the Ministry of War.  , Li Linfu, the Jiedu Ambassador of Longyou Town in Hexi Province.  Standing among the welcoming crowd on Tuesday, I saw Li Linfu from a distance, surrounded by a group of governors, governors and military generals of various states, and Xiao Jiong was closely behind him.  It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year, Li Lin??The powerful aura of being in a high position is getting stronger and stronger.  Although he greeted the generals waiting under the city gate with a smile, everyone still felt that the atmosphere was depressing and there was a sense of tension from inside to outside.  Du Hope got off his horse first, walked a few steps quickly and came to Li Linfu, and then said loudly: "Du Hope, the governor of Shanzhou and the deputy ambassador of Longyou Jiedu, led the military commanders of Longyou to welcome you to Huangshui!" When Li Linfu saw this, he  He quickly turned over and dismounted, returned the salute to Du Hope and said: "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Du. You and I are colleagues, why are you so polite!" The emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty were all martial arts. Although Li Linfu was a civil servant, his riding skills were acceptable, far better than his.  He is a bit more knowledgeable, so the movement of turning over and dismounting is smooth and easy, without any sign of difficulty or reluctance.  After a few pleasantries, Du Xiangxi introduced the generals of Shanzhou's armies to Li Linfu one by one.  "This is the commander-in-chief of the Baishui Army, the powerful General Wang of Longyou Tubo!" Du hoped that the first person he would call was Wang Zhongsi, which invisibly told Li Linfu the status of the Baishui Army among the armies in Shanzhou.  .  Wang Zhongsi was a typical soldier. When he heard his name being called, he immediately took a step forward and said loudly: "Wang Zhongsi, the commander of the White Water Army, has met your Excellency!" Li Linfu is an extremely careful and delicate person. On his way to Huangshui  On the way, people had already collected and sorted out the background information of the military generals in Hexi and Longyou, and read and memorized them one by one. Li Linfu naturally paid more attention to Wang Zhongsi, a tiger general who even the emperor cared about.  "Ha, ha I haven't seen you for a few years, but General Wang is becoming more and more powerful now! Under my command are generals like General Wang who are good at conquering and fighting, and powerful soldiers like Baishui Army who can conquer thousands of miles, sweeping across the Quanrong (the Tang Dynasty people say  "The scornful name of Tubo" is just a matter of time!" Li Linfu took Wang Zhongsi's hand.  In front of all the generals, he did not hesitate to express all kinds of praises.  "This is General Zhao Qizhong, the commander-in-chief of the Anren Army" "This is General Xiao Chengui, the commander-in-chief of the Heyuan Army" Every time Du Xiang introduced someone to Li Linfu, Li Linfu stepped forward with a smile and exchanged a few words with the general. It seemed that  Very kind and approachable, without any airs of condescension.  Despite strong demands on Tuesday, Du hoped to adjust him from Wang Zhongsi's side to the last one in the general team.  But in the end, he had to meet Li Linfu face to face.  When introduced to Tuesday.  Du Xixi said with a smile: "This young general is Zhou Chengye, the leader of the Shenwei Army. Last year, he dared to surprise Qi City with only 700 cavalry!" When he saw Tuesday, Li Linfu's smile became even warmer, and he showed  He encouraged Zhou Chengye like an elder and said: "Although Erlang has not been in the army for a long time, he has made great achievements continuously and is highly regarded by the emperor. We need to work harder in the future and strive to make new achievements as soon as possible!" Being praised by Li Linfu in public, even if he watched it on Tuesday  Looking at Li Linfu's signature smile, I felt a little panicked.  He had no choice but to put on a flattered expression and said honestly: "Thank you for your encouragement, sir. I will work diligently and live up to your Majesty's expectations!" Wang Zhongsi watched silently as Li Linfu and Tuesday said hypocritically, "You and me.  "Non", I secretly sighed in my heart. If I hadn't told myself on Tuesday beforehand, I really wouldn't have been able to see the two foxes in front of me, the old one and the young one. In fact, I wouldn't have dealt with them at all!  After Du Xiang finished the introduction, he led the way, and a group of people surrounded Li Linfu and entered Huangshui, the largest city in Shanzhou.  The welcome banquet has been prepared.  After everyone took their seats in order, the banquet began in a warm atmosphere.  I saw Li Linfu sitting on the main seat in the middle. The first seat on his left was Du Hope, the deputy ambassador of Longyou Jiedu, and on his right was Xiao Jiong, the queen of Hexi Jiedu, and next to him  Du hoped that it was Wang Zhongsi who was sitting down.  The person sitting next to Xiao Jiong was Tuesday.  It turns out that after entering the hall, Li Linfu took over the dominance of discourse from Du Hope and directly arranged the seats for the generals in the field.  Who did Li Linfu ask to sit at what position? The general whose name was called still didn't sit down obediently? Today's banquet is to sit at separate tables and eat according to the ancient etiquette.  There is a table in front of each person, and everyone sits in two rows facing each other.  Li Linfu, on the other hand, was sitting in the middle and horizontally.  The reason why he had to hide in the last place when he entered the city on Tuesday was that he might sit next to Xiao Jiong, the "Fuhunting Minister" during the meal. However, he didn't expect that Li Linfu would "trick" him in front of all the generals.  With one hand, he was placed next to Xiao Jiong.  Xiao Jiong's son Xiao Yi was beaten by the Zhou family's book boy for several months and could not get out of bed. Xiao Jiong himself was demoted to a local official because of the impeachment of Zhou Chengye's father in court. The relationship between the two families  The grievances are not ordinary deep!  Youdao is extremely jealous when enemies meet, but Xiao Jiong did not know what instructions he got from Li Linfu this time. After meeting Tuesday, he looked smiling and seemed to have forgotten Xiao Jiong.The Zhou family was in trouble at the beginning.  Because they happened to be sitting right next to each other, Xiao Jiong would raise a glass to drink with Zhou Chengye from time to time, which made Tuesday, who was already full of flies, feel even more unhappy.  On Tuesday, he endured the danger of his facial muscles becoming necrotic, pretending to be flattered, drinking and toasting one glass after another "Smile, sister! Two hypocritical old foxes, they may not be pretending to be full of bad things. I  Damn it, it¡¯s here again, it¡¯s here again! Li Linfu, Xiao Jiong, I beg you two, please don¡¯t laugh at me, I can¡¯t bear it!¡± Tuesday, filled with resentment, shouted loudly in his heart.

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 291: Dispatch troops and generals

    Tuesday, who was feeling uncomfortable all over, endured countless resentments in his heart and finally made it to the end of the banquet.  Li Linfu glanced at Xiao Jiong on his right, and Xiao Jiong stood up and said to everyone: "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister has been tired from traveling all the way. Today's banquet ends here. Tomorrow at 6 o'clock, all participating generals will go to the Commander's Mansion to discuss the military situation. Don't waste your time.  , After all, military law is ruthless and does not distinguish between relatives and strangers!" The generals stood up and agreed, so they dispersed.  That night, there were many guards in the commander's mansion where Li Linfu stayed, and the defense was very tight. No casual person could get even half a step closer.  "Sir, why don't you announce the order to adjust the Longyou generals today?" In a secret room, Xiao Jiong asked Li Linfu with a puzzled face.  There was a sneer on Li Linfu's face, and he replied thoughtfully: "If today, my commander-in-chief announces in public the order to exchange the generals of Longyou and Hexi, although no one dares to disobey in public, it will easily make the generals feel uncomfortable.  Feeling rebellious. You need to know that this time I came to Longyou not to show my prestige, but to focus on the war against Tubo!" In Xiao Jiong's view, Li Linfu is now in control, and Longyou and Hexi are near.  The 200,000-strong army was under his control, and the emperor gave him the power to make arbitrary decisions when the opportunity came. Therefore, as soon as he arrived at Longyou, he could give a show of strength to the generals below, give a good blow to those generals who were unconvinced and dishonest, and establish  From Li Linfu's authority.  Xiao Jiong¡¯s mentality is a typical villain¡¯s success.  The reason why he couldn't wait to see Li Linfu give the Longyou general a show of strength was because he saw Yushu Linfeng's Erlang Zhou among the generals.  I think that Erlang of the Zhou family was not even qualified to study in the four majors.  Now that Que has great power, he has become a general with 20,000 soldiers and horses. However, his most beloved son, Xiao Yi, had several teeth knocked out by a little book boy in the Zhou family. Now he feels pain all over his body every time it rains.  .  Not to mention that when Zhou Ziliang was impeached, Xiao Jiong was dismissed in embarrassment and was despondently sent from the imperial capital Chang'an to serve as a local governor.  All of this is thanks to the Zhou family and this troublemaker, Tuesday!  Li Linfu seemed to have seen through Xiao Jiong's little thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "Please calm down and don't express your disgust and resistance to that Tuesday in front of others. Take care of your face. To avoid the defeat of Tuesday in the future.  "Someone impeached us to avenge our private revenge!" Xiao Jiong didn't listen to the other words, but he clearly heard the words "when we are defeated on Tuesday", so he looked happy.  He said in a flattering manner: "Everything is subject to your orders and dispatches. The general will be on the front and back of the horse. He will not give up even if he dies!" "Haha, you are a guy who can talk. You just got the title of ambassador of the Hexi Jiedu Liuhou.  He started to call himself the last general." It can be heard that Li Linfu is very satisfied with Xiao Jiong, otherwise he would not have brought Xiao Jiong back to Chang'an immediately after getting Yan Tingzhi.  "I wonder how you plan to remove that Tuesday without leaving any trace?" Xiao Jiong asked cautiously.  "Well, it's okay to tell you now. After all, there are some things that you still need to talk about." Li Linfu stroked his beard and pondered for a moment, with a hint of sinister gleam in his eyes, and said slowly: "This time we come to Longyou, accumulating military exploits is always the first priority.  One, so as long as we keep forcing the armies of Longyou and Hexi Town to attack the Tubo people, we can naturally plunge Tuesday into a situation that is beyond redemption!" Xiao Jiong is not a fool. He knew it when he heard what Li Linfu said!  His plan.  "Sir, you are so clever! The Shenwei Army under control on Tuesday is now at the forefront of the battle against Tibet. As long as there is a battle, even if he has 20,000 troops, he will not be able to withstand several rounds of consumption. As long as he is ordered to be the vanguard of the army in every battle, sooner or later  He will be besieged by the anxious Tubo people, and it will be difficult for him not to die! " "Huh, isn't Tuesday the so-called Tiger General of the Tang Dynasty? This time I will fulfill his reputation as a tiger general. I want to see what this Zhu Zi faces.  When there are hundreds of thousands of Tibetan troops, can we still create miracles? " "Sir, the general thought that in addition to letting Tuesday lead the army as the vanguard of the army, he could also appropriately weaken the strength of Tuesday's generals, so that his defeat would be even more difficult.  "Easy!" "Oh, tell me, how to weaken the generals under Tuesday's command?" "Tuesday's command originally included four powerful generals: Lu Dayong, Jia Erlong, Ge Shuhan and Nan Jiyun. Now Nan Jiyun is sent by him?  Going to Xichuan is one of the four places to go; Nalu Dayong and Jia Erlong were originally deputy generals of the Suirong Army and were not their direct descendants. Your Excellency only needs to promote these two generals and transfer them during this general appointment.  Among other armies, only Ge Shuhan is available on Tuesday. "Geshu Han was promoted by Tuesday. It is difficult to subdue him for the use of adults."So let him be buried with him on Tuesday, just in time to save him from having to do anything in the future!  " When Xiao Jiong said this, his eyes revealed unabashed ferocity and cruelty. After listening to this, Li Linfu smiled and shook his head and said, "Your idea is good, but the timing is wrong.  We have just arrived in Longyou, so there is no need to take action against Tuesday's generals immediately. After letting them fight a few victorious battles, I will legitimately promote and transfer his generals, so that others will not be able to say that I deliberately spared the Shenwei Army.  .  " "Your Excellency is so clever!  Compared with the general's ingenuity, the gap between a firefly and a starlight is like that of an adult!  "Xiao Jiong's flattery came out one after another. Li Linfu didn't take Xiao Jiong's flattery seriously, and solemnly reminded him with a straight face: "You must remember it, no matter at any time or anywhere, you will do it.  Don't let on even the slightest hint of what we mean by fixing Tuesday!  Don't make any deductions or obstructions to the military and logistical requirements put forward by the Divine Power Army, just satisfy them to the fullest.  " "Tuesday is a sharp knife in our hands. We will use it to deal with the Tibetans first, and then break the knife in the final battle!  In this way, we can not only achieve great success, but also eliminate this scourge without leaving any trace!  " Having said this, Li Linfu couldn't help clenching his fists and shrinking his pupils. " General, please remember your teachings!  "That night, when Li Linfu and Xiao Jiong were discussing how to deal with Tuesday, Zhou Chengye was also lying on the bed thinking about Li Linfu and Xiao Jiong. "Li Linfu's city is extremely deep, and he never leaves any traces when he is in trouble.  , and now he is a superior coach. As long as I do something wrong, I'm afraid I won't be able to escape his plot!  Xiao Jiong is a villain who will retaliate for his anger. Having him instigating Li Linfu will only add fuel to the fire and be even more detrimental to me!  " " If I were Li Linfu, if I wanted to deal with a general with a heavy army, the best way would be to continuously consume the troops under his command, just like what the bald president in the previous life did when dealing with other warlords' troops.  , forcing them to 'suppress bandits', forcing them to fight against the little devils until all these dissidents are consumed!  " "If Li Linfu treats me like this, even if I have all my opinions, I will not dare to disobey the military order. The outcome of the Shenwei Army will definitely be very tragic, and I may be involved in it!  " "I am not Marshal Zhang who holds the Northeast Army, and Li Linfu is not Baldy Chiang, so I can't tell the story of the Longyou Incident. If I rebel in Longyou, not only will my family in Chang'an City be destroyed, but I myself will be destroyed.  There is nowhere to go.  To solve this problem, it seems that there is only one way, and that is to use the Shenwei Army's nearly 30,000 troops to defeat the Tibetan army of hundreds of thousands, and create another miracle in the Tang Dynasty's military use!  " "Oh, this time it is really not as good as God!  If Nan Jiyun had not brought 10,000 elite infantry to Xichuan with Guo Yingyi, I would have nearly 40,000 troops at my disposal. It would not be difficult to bite the bullet and reach the hinterland of Tubo in one go.  " I couldn't sleep all night on Tuesday, thinking over and over how to escape this catastrophe. On the morning of the next day, the generals came to the commander's mansion on time and accepted Li Linfu's dispatch and command. Li Linfu sat on the front seat with a serious face.  , looked around at everyone, and then said: "When I was in Chang'an, I heard the Holy Master praise the Longyou soldiers for their strong horses and strong horses, which can be reused.  Now that I see all the generals, I feel that they are all majestic and energetic, and I am very happy.  This time we, the Tang Dynasty, launched a war against the Quanrong because that country did not abide by the rule of vassalage, repeatedly offended the majesty of our heavenly dynasty, and invaded and plundered our border cities.  " "The Holy One sent someone to Longyou to supervise the battle, and granted me the power to make arbitrary decisions based on the situation. I feel deeply frightened and have a heavy responsibility!  After careful consideration in the past few days, today we have made adjustments to various military defense areas and generals to facilitate future confrontation operations.  " "The Shenwei Army and the Baishui Army are the two most powerful among the armies in Longyou and Hexi. General Zhou Chengye and General Wang Zhongsi are both brave, good at fighting, and extremely resourceful tiger generals.  Today, I appointed General Zhou as the vanguard of the expedition and led the Shenwei Army to the Naluyi area to wait for the main force of our army to assemble. I appointed General Wang as the remaining general in Hexi and led the Baishui Army to garrison Mingwei garrison and Wu'an garrison to prevent our army.  During the fierce battle with Tibet, the Turks in the north took my retreat!  " "Order the Heyuan Army to reorganize their troops and horses immediately, rush to Moli City three days later, and take over the Baishui Army to guard Dafeichuan; order the Xuanwei Army to reorganize their troops and horses immediately, and rush to Fuqi City five days later, and take over the Shenwei Army to guard the Haixi Gate; order  Lintao Army, Anren Army, Suihe Shouchuo, Dingrong City, and Linfan City troops quickly gathered in the direction of Shibao City; ordered Ningbian Army, Ningsai Army, Jishi Army, and Hechuan Shouchuo to move towards Huangsha  Gathering in the garrison area" "Appointed Shanzhou Governor Du Hope as the commander of the former army to attack Damomen City. During the warHe took over the command of the five armies of Lintao Army, Anren Army, Suihe Shouchuo, Dingrong City, and Linfan City; appointed Hu Bingchang, the governor of Kuozhou, as the commander of the former army to attack Diaohu City, and directly commanded the Ningbian Army during the war.  , Ningsai Army, Jishi Army, Hechuan Guards and Capture Four Soldiers and Horses" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Never give up being a Lingnan native Chapter 197: The most enchanting sister-in-law

    Before coming to Luoyang, Tuesday had made many assumptions, such as being pointed in the nose and scolded by Yang Xuanxuan and going out, being chased by the Yang family on the streets of Luoyang City, and being scolded by the charming sister-in-law Yang Yuhuan.  "Nothing better than a beast!" Unfortunately, he did not encounter any of these scenes.  .  When he arrived at the Yang family in Luoyang, he not only received a warm reception, but even the patriarch of the Yang family in Hongnong was alarmed and made a special trip from Hongnong to Luoyang to meet with him, the son-in-law of the Yang family.  There are two main reasons why you can get this kind of treatment on Tuesday.  On the one hand, the Zhou family is now in good fortune, and its rise in Chang'an City is unstoppable. Even the Yang family in Luoyang, the eastern capital, is now proud of it. Not only has it not been affected by Yang Xuanxuan's imprisonment, but he has come to visit him.  There was an endless stream of guests visiting.  Zhou Chengye transformed from a white body into an eighth-rank official with three positions in one day. Naturally, such shocking news could not be hidden from Luoyang officialdom. The Yang family was the home of officials for generations, so they naturally understood the huge political significance contained in it.  Yang Xuanxuan is just a low-ranking local official. Even if he is captured, how can such a loss be compared with the Yang family suddenly gaining a son-in-law who is extremely awesome?  So when I came to Yang's house on Tuesday, it was normal to receive warm hospitality.  If the Yang family can't even see this point, they shouldn't be involved in official circles in the future.  On the other hand, Zhou Jiaru was valued by the Yang family in Luoyang, but he had a close relationship with Zhou Chengye's sister-in-law whom he had never met before!  Tuesday¡¯s sister-in-law is the fourth mother of the Yang family, whose maiden name is Yunu, who is also Yang Yuhuan, who is about to become Princess Shou.  The delicate Yunu girl is only sixteen years old this year, and she is Yang Yuyao's biological sister.  Half a year ago, when Yunu was attending the wedding of her cousin Yang Wei to Princess Xianyi, she was accidentally seen by King Shou of Nayao who was attending his sister's wedding ceremony.  At that time, Li Hao was fascinated by Yu Nu's peerless appearance and graceful temperament, so he begged his mother Wu Hui'er to make the decision for him and marry the fourth mother of the Yang family into the palace.  Concubine Wu Hui doted on her son who had finally been brought up with great difficulty. She paid great attention to Li Mao's request. After secretly investigating the Yang family's background and Yang Yuhuan's appearance and character, she gave Li Longji a thumbs up.  Finally, with the emperor's permission, the fourth daughter of the Yang family was canonized as Princess Shou.  Since Yang Yuhuan¡¯s identity as Princess Shou was confirmed, her status in the Yang family has naturally been extremely respected. Although she has not officially passed the marriage, any thoughts and opinions of Yang Yuhuan will be valued by the Yang family.  In addition to the Yang family who had a Shangzhuguo and official minister of the Sui Dynasty a hundred years ago, Wang Xiaoer has been celebrating the New Year in the past hundred years. Each year is worse than the last, and the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty has gradually declined.  appearance.  Now, Princess Shou is the best opportunity for the Yang family to revive, and we must seize it no matter what.  Since Yang Yuyao met Tuesday in Chang'an, a series of dramatic changes have taken place. After some twists and turns, she finally married into the Zhou family openly and became the head wife of Erlang of the Zhou family.  Although Yang Yuyao lives in Chang'an, she has always maintained close contact with her sisters in Luoyang. In private, she has a deep sisterly relationship with her younger sister Yang Yuhuan. If she has any comments about herself, she will exchange them in letters.  A few days ago, in order to ease the relationship between the Zhou family and Yang Xuanxuan, Zhou Chengye specially sent people to Luoyang in the name of Yang Yuyao to deliver some gifts to Princess Xianyi and Yang Yuhuan, including soaps and perfumes that his daughter's family liked very much.  Waiting for the gift naturally made my sister-in-law and two little girls very happy, and their impression of Zhou Chengye became much better.  With Yang Yuhuan and Princess Xianyi waving the flag together to cheer for the Yang family on Tuesday, the entire Yang family has to give them three points of face, right?  Yang Jiaru's excessive enthusiasm made it a bit overwhelming on Tuesday. Fortunately, this time he was not visited by a son-in-law, who also abducted Guo Yuanzhong, a living treasure, and Zhou Chengzhi, a true gentleman, to Luoyang, so he was not taken over.  The sugar-coated cannonballs that came were stunned.  Guo Yuanzhong married Yang Xuangui's youngest daughter, who was an authentic son-in-law of the Yang family. Although he was not as popular as Tuesday, he still had the same benefits.  The second uncle who was so lazy is now also a real governor. From a third-grade general to a good general, in the future, even if Guo Yuanzhong hangs around in Chang'an, he will be able to get an official position with his family background, and he will definitely not be in vain.  Zhou Chengzhi married Guo Yingyi's precious daughter, and she didn't seem to have a direct relationship with the Yang family. However, his relationship with the Yang family's two wealthy sons-in-law was extraordinary. Zhou Chengye was his younger brother, and Guo Yuanzhong was his wife's closest brother.  And Zhou Chengzhi was one of Datang's official "Thousands of Reserves", so he still received the same treatment from the Yang family.  When these three young talents stepped onto the gate of Yang Mansion together, Yang Xuanzhen, who was still feeling depressed, immediatelyAs excited as if he had eaten chicken blood, he just dragged the three sons-in-law and stood at the door of his house to chat for a long time. He had to wait for everyone passing by to see and hear clearly, and then he welcomed the three sons-in-law into the house without saying anything.  After the three guests sat down and the servants took care of the tea, they soon heard the sound of jingling rings. Several women were chirping like warblers from far away, and finally came with the sound of the sound.  in the hall.  What came into the main hall were the few pearls that the Yang family was proud of.  Walking at the front was Yang Yuyao, who had her hair tied into a fairy bun with double rings and a radiant face. She was wearing a bright red robe, which not only gave her a warm and luxurious atmosphere, but also made her feel extremely comfortable now.  reflected.  Behind Yang Yuyao was a twenty-eight-year-old woman with a double-ringed bun and a light pink dress.  At first glance, you will find that the appearance of this girl is somewhat similar to that of Yang Yuyao, but her skin is more rosy, and her face is slightly baby fat, but she is so fat that it makes my heart beat, and I wish I could reach out and put my hand on it.  A gentle stroke on the fragile face.  This charming young beauty is Yang Yuhuan, the future princess whom the Yang family raised in a boudoir and never knew!  Following Yang Yuhuan were Yang Yuyan and Guo Yuanjing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just when Yang Xuanxuan took the three brothers of Zhou Chengye to greet them at the gate, the three newlyweds went directly into the mansion in a carriage. Now, surrounded by Yang Yuhuan, they came out to meet their Ruyi husband.  In addition to Yang Xuanxuan, sitting in the living room were Yang Bin, the head of the Yang family, and Yang Hui, the consort of Princess Xianyi.  Today¡¯s meeting, the Yang family paid great attention to it and sent out the most luxurious team. Those with lower status were directly excluded.  Yang Xuangui, who had just taken office, did not wait for the three golden turtles to arrive in Luoyang, but he went one step ahead and detailed the reasons for his promotion in his family letter. Therefore, when everyone saw Zhou Chengye, they seemed to be looking at the future Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.  , I wish I could be more enthusiastic and sincere.  Yang Hui came from the princess's residence today, also under the instructions of Concubine Wu Hui, with the purpose of further win over Tuesday.  This time Yang Yuhuan became a monk. On Tuesday, as the general manager specially invited by the Yang family from Chang'an, he was responsible for the wedding arrangements for her parents' side. Although it was only a temporary help, its significance was extraordinary.  Doing this will not only let the outside world know how close the relationship between the Yang family and the Zhou family is now, but also show enough attention and respect for the royal family.  Who is Zhou Chengye?  The head of the Tang Dynasty arranged for the top three young talents, a young official who received three titles in one day in the Tang Dynasty, Niu Rui who was rewarded by the emperor three times in a row in the Tang Dynasty, the planner of the new style collective wedding in the Tang Dynasty, and the most popular restaurant in the Tang Dynasty.  The young master behind the scenes! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let Tuesday be responsible for organizing the wedding of the Yang family¡¯s daughter in Luoyang, which is really what everyone expects.  As for Yang Hui, this time he is responsible for the communication between the Yang family and the royal family, playing the role of an intermediary.  When all the girls stood still in the middle, starting with Yang Yuyao, each of them greeted everyone sitting in the hall as guest and host.  "Sanniang has met the patriarch!" "Sanniang has met the uncle!" "Sanniang has met the prince-in-law!" Next, Yang Yuhuan, who was a little shy, finally walked in front of the three golden turtles and walked in front of them one by one.  Wanfuli, with words of greeting in his mouth.  "Yu Nu has met the eldest brother of the Zhou family!" Zhou Chengzhi, who was a gentleman, stood up with a serious look and said, "Chengzhi has met the fourth sister of the Yang family!" "Yu Nu has met the eldest brother of the Guo family!"  The very nervous Guo Yuanzhong quickly stood up and bent down to return the salute to Yang Yuhuan. He said with a loud tongue: "Oh, Yuanzhong has seen Sister Yunu!" Yang Yuyan, who was standing not far away, saw her husband-in-law and it was obvious  She was shocked by Yang Yuhuan's beautiful appearance, so she coughed hard, which made Guo Yuanjing on the side hold back a smile and tremble a few times.  "Jade slave has met the second brother of the Zhou family!" Finally, the alluring beauty Huoshui came to Zhou Chengye, who was sitting upright and staring intently, and knelt down to salute.  At this time, Zhou Chengye had at least 10,000 horses and 10,000 apes fighting fiercely in his mind. How much he wanted to put his face close to Yang Yuhuan so that he could more carefully appreciate this unmarried Qingguo.  Beauty.  Zhou Chengye, who was distracted, finally restrained his intense curiosity and made a etiquette in the shortest possible time that no one in the hall could find fault with.  When I got up on Tuesday, I saw that he was obviously a bit more relaxed and relaxed than the elder man of the Zhou family, but not as careless as Guo Yuanzhong. He had an appreciative smile and bent over to Yang Yuhuan very gracefully.He returned the gift, and then said with praise: "I have heard Yuyao praise in front of me more than once that the Yang family has a daughter who has entered the city, but she only raised her in a boudoir without knowing it. Now that I see Yuniang, I just feel that it is more than that!"  Only when a peerless beauty like Yu Niang marries a man as graceful as His Majesty the Shou King can we be called a happy couple!" Tuesday's words were spoken without any pretense, and there was no trace of frivolity or superficiality in his tone.  Wei not only praised Yang Yuhuan, but also praised Li Hao. Although he was a talented scholar of the Tang Dynasty, he was also very decent, which made everyone in the hall feel very useful after listening.  Of course, some people still find it interesting to hear what Tuesday said.  .